《Dumb and lovely foodie: divine doctor mother and cool father》


 Chapter 1

    Shengtian continent, Fengxiang country, fengqingcheng, one of the three aristocratic families, is the residence of the side branch of the Gu family.


    "We must catch the mouse today." The people in the kitchen hid aside and waited for the emergence of the "mouse".


    The night was dark and the sky was cloudy.


    Creak, the door of the kitchen was gently pushed open, and a thin and smaller figure with a round belly crept into the kitchen, staring at the snacks on the table.


    The kitchen was dark, but it couldn''t hide the girl''s beauty. She was ragged and disheveled. Her coarse long hair shook, revealing exquisite and beautiful facial features. The world lost its color and the sun and the moon disappeared.


    The girl looked around and found no one. With a big belly, she ran to the table and put her heart into her mouth.


    "Come out, come out, the mouse appears."


    People hiding in the dark rushed out, put on the girl''s arms, pulled off her long hair, and saw the girl''s face clearly. It was the silly eldest Miss Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan, the eldest daughter of the Gu family, was once a proud daughter of heaven. She was kidnapped eight months ago. She was no longer innocent. She was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the gangster. She suffered a great blow and became insane. She became an indelible disgrace to the Gu family.


    "You should steal. See how I deal with you." The head of the kitchen, Lin Dazhuang, slapped Gu Guan.


    "I''m hungry." Gu Guan''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, said pitifully.


    Hunger is why you steal food?


    If Lin Dazhuang doesn''t come here, this shameful thing will cause him trouble. He loses things in the kitchen every day, which makes him scolded by the people above.


    After thinking about it, Li Dazhuang was more angry and asked people to get swill. The fool didn''t steal food. Today he let her eat enough.


    Li Dazhuang ordered them to pinch Gu Guan''s jaw, weigh the spoon by themselves, and force a spoonful of swill into Gu Guan''s mouth.


    "No, no... Gulu Gulu... Cough..."


    Gu Guan struggled hard. The swill she coughed up splashed on them. They beat and scolded Gu Guan. Gu Guan subconsciously covered her stomach to protect the children in her stomach.


    But Gu Guan was pregnant for more than eight months. The pregnant women couldn''t stand the toss. They punched and kicked Gu Guan and treated him rudely. Gu Guan gave birth prematurely without accident, and the amniotic fluid mixed with blood flowed slowly.


    "Ah, it''s blood, it''s blood."


    Seeing the blood, the people were flustered and SA Yazi ran out of the kitchen.


    Gu Guan fell on the cold ground, and the blood slowly flowed out and spread around with an unstoppable trend.


    "Child, child, my child." Gu Guan murmured.


    Give birth to a silly child.


    "Wow, wow." The faint cry of a baby like a cat came out, and Gu Guan raised a smile after thousands of hardships. It was silly, pure and beautiful, clean and not mixed with other feelings.


    He lost too much blood and was out of strength. Gu Guan''s eyes gradually faded.


    When people are dying, Gu Guan''s mind becomes clear. Looking down at the child in her arms, she clearly realizes that she can''t live. Once she dies, the child is left unattended, and he won''t live long.


    "Please, please help my child."


    In Gu Guan''s conscious world, there is another soul.


    The soul bent his knees, hugged his legs, buried his head in his arms and shrunk into a ball.


    Gu Guan knows that the soul is stronger than her. She must be able to save her child.


    "I am willing to give my body to you. I just ask you to save my child."


    The soul in the conscious world opens its eyes, which are as bright as the rising sun, dazzling, full of vitality and yearning.


    "I promise you."


    The girl who fell to the ground suddenly opened her eyes, and the sharp light flashed past, which was earth shaking.


    The last strong man is reborn.

 Chapter 2

    Three years later.


    A driverless carriage galloped along the muddy road.


    "Mom, it''s time for dinner. It''s time for dinner." A fat doll pulled the sleeve of a beautiful young girl with a waxy voice.


    The girl''s black thrush looks like a distant mountain, and her skin is like coagulated fat. Her beautiful eyes are as bright as stars, showing a lazy temperament, but there is a sharp light hidden in the depths of her pupils.


    Gu Guan calculated the time and said, "you ate a plate of Osmanthus cake an hour ago."


    The fat baby touched his stomach, "but Bao Wazi''s stomach is hungry!"


    I have to eat when I''m hungry. This is the truth my mother gave me.


    Gu Guan put down his medical book and pinched the fat baby''s cheek. "Gu Zhao, do you know what you will become if you eat like this again?"


    Gu Zhao grinned, leaving only one slit in his eyes, "I know, become a pig baby, a chubby pig baby. Baowazi likes pig babies. Braised meat is delicious, sweet and sour ribs are delicious, and roasted pig feet are delicious... "


    Gu Zhao is like a family treasure. The dishes with baby pig as the main ingredient or auxiliary ingredient are young and have excellent memory.


    "Does the fat boy turn into a pig baby also have to be made into braised meat?" Gu Guan laughs at Gu Zhao with malice.


    Gu Zhao was stunned. His eyes were slowly filled with tears. He held his round belly in his hands and choked, "baowa is not delicious. My mother is bad. My mother can''t eat baowa."


    "Since baowa says her mother is bad, why can''t a bad mother eat baowa?"


    "Because baowazi is my mother''s sweetheart, my mother can''t eat her own sweetheart, otherwise it will hurt."


    "My mother..."


    Gu Guan''s pupil shrinks sharply, reaches out to hug Gu Zhao, breaks open one side of the carriage and rushes out.


    The next moment, with a bang, the whole carriage turned into a pile of junk.


    Gu Guan stared at the center of the smoke filled with cold eyes.


    There was a slight sound in the smoke Center. A tall figure straightened his waist, and his face gradually appeared in Gu Guan''s eyes.


    It was a handsome man without waves, such as Xia Guangyan, such as jade reflected, a dark black black clothes, in the dust, but it was spotless, like an immortal, born not to be contaminated with human fireworks.


    Without saying a word, Gu Guan waved the needle, and the silver needle broke the wind. With the potential of wind and thunder, he could hear the roaring thunder.


    Feng Qing''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that she waved her sleeve without heart, and the silver needle was in her bag.


    "Sorry, it happened suddenly, I will compensate you." Feng Qing''s voice is low, hoarse and magnetic. It is clear like a drum in the morning and evening, which makes people feel restless.


    Feng Qing looks at Gu Guan. Gu Guan has a graceful figure, ethereal temperament, beautiful eyes and strong momentum. He is not inferior to him.


    Feng Qing''s heart moved slightly.


    Gu Guanwei raised his hand and pointed out that the more beautiful things are, the more toxic they are. This is a beautiful, charming and dangerous beauty.


    Poison beauty!


    This is Feng Qing''s first impression of Gu Guan.


    "Compensation?" Gu Guan said coldly, "it''s a small matter for you to smash down from the sky and destroy my carriage. I can ignore it. But you put my son in danger. You just want to be sorry? It''s not that easy. "


    Son?


    Feng Qing moved his eyes and fell on Gu Zhao.


    Wearing a royal blue silk and satin dress, Gu Zhao lies prone in Gu Guan''s arms, holding Gu Guan''s clothes tightly with both hands. His Obsidian eyes are flashing with panic and surprise. From time to time, he secretly glances at Feng Qing, like a brave and timid little milk dog.


    Feng Qing''s hand fell behind his back and slowly clenched into a fist.


    Pink face, delicate nose, clear eyes, short and round figure, this child, this child.


    Feng Qing''s breathing became short and disordered.

 Chapter 3

    Feng Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and his restless heart calmed down slowly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Just ask me what you want me to do, as long as I can do it. "


    Feng Qing stared at Gu Zhao, but said to Gu Guan.


    Feng Qing''s sincerity in apologizing is full. Their mother and son are safe and let people pay for their lives. It''s too much. Gu Guan asked Feng Qing to give her a thousand and eight hundred liang of gold.


    "Money? I didn''t. " Feng Qing searched his whole body. He didn''t have the habit of taking money when he went out, "but it''s feasible for me to use this?"


    Feng Qing took out a small jade mirror and explained, "this is a defense magic weapon that can resist the blow of the strong in the danxuan realm."


    Can a small mirror resist the blow of the strong in danxuan realm?


    You know, in Fengxiang country, the strong in danxuan realm is a legendary existence. In fact, its power is far above quench body realm and condensate yuan realm.


    Gu Guan took the jade mirror and looked at it. The jade mirror sent out thick and powerful fluctuations. Maybe it can really resist the blow of the strong in the danxuan realm.


    The jade mirror is small and lovely. Gu Guan has the power of self-defense, so he stuffed the jade mirror into Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao didn''t know the value of the jade mirror. He touched it and secretly bit Gu Guan on his back. He almost broke his teeth and angrily put the jade mirror into his arms.


    Feng Qing couldn''t help laughing. This child, this child is really cute.


    "Ah, I really want to hug him and kiss him. It must be very comfortable to see his fat little face and pinch it."


    Feng Qing suddenly praised Gu Zhao in his heart, but his face didn''t show half a point. Otherwise Gu Guan knew what he said in his heart, Feng Qing was doomed.


    After receiving the compensation, Gu Guan holds Gu Zhao and continues to drive with her feet.


    After walking two or three hundred meters, Gu Guan turned indifferently, "what are you doing with me?"


    Feng Qing was always ten meters away from Gu Guan''s mother and son. "I''m going to Fengqing mountain. This is the only road to Fengqing mountain."


    "Fengqing mountain? What are you doing in Fengqing mountain? " Before Feng Qing could answer Gu Guan''s question, a man fell from the sky, landed next to Feng Qing and whispered a few words.


    Feng Qing hurried to Gu Guan, who looked defensive.


    "Don''t come back." Gu Guan threatened.


    Feng Qing kept walking, "I just want to say goodbye to you and this little guy."


    Gu Guan could not feel the killing intention from Feng Qing, but felt the surging love from him. She believed her intuition and coughed and let Feng Qing approach their mother and son.


    Feng Qing paid attention to propriety and said goodbye to Gu Guan politely. "My name is Feng Qing. If it''s fate, I''ll see you again. Next time I''ll pay you tens of millions of gold."


    With that, Feng Qing''s hot eyes fell on Gu Zhao''s face, hesitated for a moment, quickly raised his hand and gently squeezed Gu Zhao''s small face.


    "Little guy, have a good meal!"


    It''s amazing that a man with a tall and straight figure and a cold face says "eat dinner", which is not selling cute, but more like selling cute.


    The next second, Feng Qing rose in the air, flew away and disappeared in the distance. With him disappeared in the distance, there are young men who come and go in a hurry.


    In the void.


    Feng Qing said sternly, "you are not allowed to spread today''s affairs."


    The young man took orders.


    Looking at the direction of Feng Qing''s departure, Gu Guan has something to eat. I''m not the one you like!


    Gu Guan puts Gu Zhao down and leads him on his way.


    Although the carriage was damaged, they were not far from Fengqing city. After walking for about an hour, they came to the foot of Fengqing mountain.


    Fengqing mountain is a little strange. Gu Guanfang looks into the distance and can''t see a person.


    It should be noted that Fengqing mountain is a treasure mountain. Practitioners who are not afraid of death come to look for treasure day and night. Now the treasure seeker seems to be extinct.

 Chapter 4

    The wind is ten miles away from the city.


    Among the green mountains, under the green trees, on the Bank of the stream, at the foot of the mountain, the wind is clear, the grass grows and the warblers fly, the flowers are red and the willows are green, and there is a faint roar of wild animals in the depths of the mountains.


    On a small flat ground, the fire was set up, flapping, burning, sparks were everywhere, and a stick strung with pheasants was inserted on the side, with a strong aroma for ten miles.


    "Mother, mother, the baby is hungry, hungry, and his belly is flat." The fat baby Gu Zhao touched his round belly and opened his eyes to lie.


    "My stomach is flat. Let my mother touch it." Gu Guan smiled and said he was touching his stomach. In fact, he was tickling.


    "Ha ha ha." Gu Zhao laughed and rolled on the ground, tears falling down, "no, mom, stop, bad."


    Gu Guan stopped. Gu Zhao got up and sat upright, staring at his big black eyes.


    "My mother is bad. Today baowa will eat two chicken legs." Gu Zhao said angrily.


    "You can only eat one chicken leg." Gu Guan said in a non-negotiable tone.


    Gu Zhao''s face is tangled, "but baowazi wants to eat two chicken legs. Baowazi is hungry. Baowazi can eat two chicken legs."


    Gu Zhao held up two white and tender fingers, paused and added another finger, "baowazi can also eat a chicken wing."


    With that, Gu Zhao straightened his chest and protruded his stomach. He was very proud that he could eat and drink.


    Gu Guan didn''t admit it. Previously, Gu Zhao had eaten some snacks and ate two chicken legs and one chicken wing, which was easy to indigestion.


    Gu Zhao shriveled his small mouth and wanted to cry.


    Gu Guan suddenly said, "you can eat."


    Gu Zhao''s eyes are shining brightly. He can''t remember the sad thing that he can only eat one chicken leg.


    Mother and son enjoy the delicious roast chicken.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice is loud and proud.


    Gu Guan and Gu Zhao hate people disturbing them when they eat.


    The visitor was a man dressed up as a soldier. His face was firm, but his eyes glittered with evil light, which destroyed his whole temperament.


    "Ordinary mother and son." Gu Guan said faintly.


    "Ordinary mother and son? I think you are ill intentioned people. " The man strode forward, "Fengqing mountain has been closed, but you stay at the foot of Fengqing mountain to roast chicken. I think you must have an evil plot. Get up and come with me. "


    "No way."


    The man said with a smile, "it''s OK not to go with me. In this wild mountain, you don''t have to eat or drink. The days are boring. It''s really boring to see the old men."


    Over the years, Gu Guan has been carefree, eating and drinking well. The posture of sinking fish and falling geese has become more and more beautiful. The exposed skin is as white and tender as grease. Even Liu Xiahui, who is sitting still, is inevitably confused.


    The man''s eyes are unbridled and greedy. He goes back and forth in Gu Guan''s chest. "Little lady, as long as you play with your brother and you intrude into Fengqing mountain, I can let you go as if I didn''t see it."


    Gu Guan picked up Gu Zhao, stood up and touched the ground, jumped up, waved his sleeves, and dozens of silver needles roared out.


    All the silver needles entered the man''s body. The man couldn''t move, and his eyes showed the color of fear.


    He smiled and listened to his dirty words.


    When approaching a man, Gu Guan, with an expressionless face, is like a sharp sword. The sword is powerful, which can open up heaven and earth, make men''s minds swing and fall into endless terror.


    "I... I, this girl, I''m wrong. Please spare the villain this time." The man immediately bowed his head and begged.


    Gu Guan doesn''t want to kill in front of Gu Zhao. What she is interested in is not killing, but the purpose of closing the mountain.

 Chapter 5

    The man told Gu Guan everything in detail.


    Six months ago, there was a sudden change in the depths of Fengqing mountain. A black pillar of light rose into the sky and enveloped most of Fengxiang country. It turned out that the ancient secret land was about to open.


    The ancient secret land can be met but not sought. The skill secret scripts, treasures, pills and magic weapons inside are far from comparable outside. It can''t be said that there may be the inheritance of experts.


    For the sake of the ancient secret land, all forces gathered in Fengqing mountain, not only the local forces of Fengxiang country, but also the shadow of other countries and other sects.


    Nowadays, no unauthorized people are allowed in and out of Fengqing mountain. Even the Fengqing city next to Fengqing mountain is heavily guarded to guard against the emergence of illegal elements.


    "The secret place?" Gu Guan saw the black light beam, dignified, heavy and cold.


    "It''s a secret place. The villain overheard the people above talking. The secret place was opened within one or two days." Men hand over the most valuable news.


    Gu Guan nodded and understood the causes and consequences. He pointed his fingers at several acupoints on the man. The man''s eyes turned white and fell straight. Somewhere he could not be used again.


    There are secrets and treasures in Fengqing mountain. Gu Guan doesn''t plan to inquire now. After all, she takes Gu Zhao, a heavy burden.


    Gu Guan walked into the depths of Fengqing mountain without hesitation.


    One treasure is missing, and Gu Guan has no reason to turn a blind eye.


    As for the burden of Gu Zhao, Gu Guan has his own arrangements.


    Animal roars rise and fall in Fengqing mountain. Gu Guan walks along the newly built road. He doesn''t see the shadow of a strange animal.


    "The people in front must be very powerful. They are afraid of these ferocious beasts." Gu Guan smiled as if he had made tens of millions in vain.


    If you are afraid of strange animals, you can only shout outside the road to vent your anger.


    At the end of the road, endless tents appeared in sight. In the middle and west of the tent, carved and painted pavilions appeared out of thin air, which was incompatible with the wild.


    Gu Guan picked up Gu Zhao and strode away.


    Gu Zhao looked around. The food radar didn''t start. There was no delicious food in this place.


    Retracting his neck, Gu Zhao lies down on Gu Guan''s shoulder and is sleepy.


    A young and beautiful woman with an innocent little boy in her arms suddenly attracted the attention of everyone in the camp.


    "Beautiful little girl, just don''t know how it tastes?"


    "Beautiful is beautiful, but she broke into here with a child. This woman is no small matter. Don''t provoke her. Just wait and see what happens."


    "She''s very strange. Don''t you feel that she doesn''t have any yuan force fluctuation. She''s worse than ordinary people."


    Even if ordinary people do not have the heavenly root of Yuan spirit and bathe in vitality all their life, they naturally have vitality in their bodies, although in the eyes of Yuan practitioners, it is as weak as a residual candle in the wind.


    But Gu Guan is different. Gu Guan doesn''t have any fluctuation of Yuan force all over her body. Her limbs and bones are clean and transparent. If there is vitality around her, it seems that Gu Guan is not excluded.


    They were stunned and dumbfounded. Even though they had extraordinary origins and extensive knowledge, they had never heard of such strange things.


    Some people are afraid of Gu Guan because of his differences, while others are bold because Gu Guan has no strength.


    A group of young and vigorous men came out together. The leader was a man of about 20 years old, dressed in black and jade crown, with luxurious clothes and sharp nosed monkey cheeks, which was quite obscene.


    "Little lady, did you bring your children here to find your husband?" The man laughed, "what''s your husband looking for? We must be thousands of times more powerful than your husband. You can take as long as you want us!"

 Chapter 6

    The group of men made obscene remarks and molested Gu Guan one after another.


    "Who are they?"


    "Zhang Wuji, the young master of Zhang Jia, one of the three aristocratic families in Fengxiang country, Lu wangbai and ye Ligu, the disciples of qingxuanzong, and Wen Ruyu, the disciple of the great elder of Yinfeng sect. These four people are the four big moths in Fengxiang country. They burn, kill and plunder, and do evil. "


    "That girl, it''s terrible."


    Gu Guan hears the chatter of onlookers, so as to understand the identity of the person who molested her.


    Zhang Jia, situ family and Gu family are also known as the three aristocratic families of Fengxiang country. They are powerful and close to the royal family. It can be seen that Zhang Wuji, the young master of Zhang Jia, is distinguished.


    Qingxuanzong and Yinfeng sect are the major sects in Fengxiang. It is said that there are strong people in danxuan realm in the sects. They are detached and no one dares to provoke them.


    These four people have extraordinary origins. No wonder they openly flirt with a weak woman, but the others are silent, dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Gu Guan takes a step back. It''s not necessary. She doesn''t want to do it.


    Zhang Wuji winked, and the other three dispersed and blocked in the three directions of the southeast and west of Gu Guan.


    "Little beauty, I promise you, abandon your useless husband and follow your brothers. I guarantee you endless prosperity."


    Zhang Wuji, who claims to be a real man, can''t do it for the time being. He tries his best to persuade Gu Guan to abandon the old and pursue the new. Their body is twice as good as before, which absolutely makes Gu Guan want to be immortal and die.


    Gu Guan opened her lips. "No, I only love my husband." When the Oriole came out of the valley, the sound lingered around the beam. Zhang Wuji''s eyes were red and heart was hot, and he didn''t want to let Gu Guan go.


    Zhang Wuji promised gold, silver and jewelry, as well as some values in the eyes of Yuan practitioners. Mortals'' hearts are pure heart pills of divine elixirs.


    "Qingxin pill?" Gu Guan murmured.


    "You''ve heard of Qingxin pill. It appeared out of thin air two years ago. It was personally refined by the mysterious alchemist Yan Wuhun. It can dispel the heart demons, calm down, regulate the body and prolong life."


    Zhang Wuji is elated. The name of Yan Wuhun is a household name in Fengxiang country. He has obtained the heart clearing pill refined by Yan Wuhun. Zhang Wuji firmly believes that Gu Guan will be in his arms.


    "Can I have a look?" Gu Guan added, "Qingxin pill."


    Zhang Wu gave Gu Guan a generous square.


    Gu Guan holds a thumb sized round rolling pill with a dull surface and a pungent taste, which all means that it is the best quality Qingxin pill.


    It''s fake.


    This kind of heart clearing pill can''t get rid of heart demons. Instead, it will accumulate erysipelas in the body. If you take it for years, you will die within a year and a half.


    Returning the heart clearing pill to Zhang Wuji, Gu Guancai said, "I have no blessing to absorb this pill."


    Zhang Wuji lowered his eyes. "Did you refuse me?"


    Gu Guan said, "yes!"


    Zhang Wuji''s face sank, as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Brother Wuji, this woman is fierce and fierce. Can you control her? Shall I come? " Lu wangbai opened the fan. The fan was made of jade bone and iron. It was a brilliant weapon.


    "Spicy women have taste. They are gentle and watery every time. What''s the meaning of this?" The speaker is ye Ligu, the senior brother of Lu wangbai. He has a firm face and a tall and straight body.


    I''m tired of eating delicious food. It''s fun to taste porridge and side dishes occasionally.


    "Brother ye said that very correctly." Wen Ruyu, a disciple of Yin Feng sect, is as gentle and clean as his name. He can''t see that he is a cult man.


    The four men all expressed their preference for Gu Guan. This is the crime of human beauty.


    Zhang Wuji said with a smile, "then go together. Whoever takes her first will go first."


    The remaining three humanitarians, "fair."

 Chapter 7

    Zhang Wuji four people pressed step by step, and Gu Guan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you were born in a famous school. At any rate, you have to worry about face and rob beautiful women in broad daylight. This is what people of a famous school should do?"


    Gu Guan talked endlessly and tried to persuade Zhang Wuji to turn back to goodness.


    At other times, the four of Zhang Wuji might stop, but in this deep mountain and old forest, women are rare, and beautiful women are peerless treasures. They are crazy and stupid, and they won''t let go of the ducks.


    The four of them set off together. They just wanted to catch Gu Guan and didn''t want to hurt Gu Guan. They hurt Gu Guan''s soft and white skin. In the end, they were distressed, but it was still their own.


    They didn''t try their best. Gu Guan had the opportunity to take advantage of it. He was smart and hit one punch and one foot. Zhang Wuji knocked down a large tent.


    "Young master."


    "Master."


    Zhang Wuji and other guardians hurried to the scene.


    Gu Guan didn''t want to cause a big commotion. She smeared oil on the soles of her feet, drilled into the crowd, turned left and right, and the man disappeared.


    Zhang Wuji and others are indignant and order people to catch Gu Guan. They dare to refuse me, hurt me, and run away in front of me. Bitch, when I''m tired of playing, I''ll frustrate you.


    Zhang Jia, Qing Xuanzong and Yin Feng sect dug the ground three feet. An hour later, Gu Guan didn''t find a hair.


    Zhang Wuji and others lost their popularity and waved to kill several innocent bystanders.


    The crowd was nervous and the birds and animals scattered.


    At the same time, Gu Guan appeared a mile away from the camp, only three or four hundred meters away from the place where the secret land was opened.


    Running for a mile, Gu Guan''s face was not red and breathless, and his arms hugged Gu Zhao tightly.


    Gu Zhao hit a ha Cha, tears in his eyes.


    "Mom, the baby is sleepy." Gu Zhao rubs Gu Guan''s chin with his face, and his coquettish skill moves thousands of miles a day.


    Gu Guan''s eyes fell on Gu Zhao''s face. Gu Zhao''s big eyes could not open and narrowed into a seam.


    Touching Gu Zhao''s small head, they entered her space.


    Gu Guan, as the strongest person in the end of the world, mastered three powers, one of which is the space power.


    Before the crossing, the space could not store living creatures. After the crossing, Gu Guan''s space changed greatly. The gray space now has beautiful mountains and rivers, long grass and warblers flying. Looking into the distance, it is full of green, so Gu Guan is named green space.


    Gu Guan took Gu Zhao into the bedroom of the two-story bamboo building in the green space. Outside, two furry creatures harmed flowers and grass. They suddenly stopped summer, moved their little ears and ran back to the bamboo building.


    "Uh huh."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    The two fluffy people shook their bodies, threw down the flowers, plants and soil on the ground, and then prepared to jump onto the big bed. Gu Guan grabbed them.


    Gu Guan looked down at the broken branches and leaves on the ground, which was very much like the Tianshan snow lotus she planted soon. "Xiaohei, Xiaobai, you''re harming my herbs again?"


    The two dirty furry heads turned away guilty and pretended not to understand Gu Guan''s words.


    Gu Guan patted their little ass a few times and helped them take a bath. It was clean, cute and furry again.


    The furry people are only black and white. They are fat and plump. Their heads are round and their tails are short. They look the same, but there is a pinch of dull hair on Xiaohei''s head. Xiaobai is fatter than Xiaohei.


    These two fluffy pandas are the love of Gu Guan''s previous life.


    They were Gu Guan''s love in their previous lives, and their status in this life was not low but high. Gu Guan worked hard, wiped their hair, and sent them to bed. Xiaohei and Xiaobai hugged Gu Zhao to sleep.


    Gu Guan went to sleep after taking care of herbs again and cleaning his body.


    The next day, the green space shook violently.


    Gu Guan immediately woke up and found that it was outside that made the green space turbulent.

 Chapter 8

    Gu Guan doesn''t trust Gu Zhao and leaves Gu Zhao in the green space. Meiyue says that she will be a supervisor to supervise Xiaohei and Xiaobai, so as not to let them continue to harm herbs.


    Gu Zhao straightened his chest. "Don''t worry, mother. Baowazi will be optimistic about Xiaohei and Xiaobai."


    Gu Zhao grabbed Xiaohei and Xiaobai who wanted to run out. He worked very hard. He didn''t even find out when Gu Guan left.


    Outside.


    Gu Guan came out of the green space, and a dark column of light rose into the sky not far away.


    It''s a light beam. In fact, it''s more like sludge and sewage. It''s sticky and stinky. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Come on, the secret territory has been opened. We qingxuanzong can''t fall behind others."


    "Hum, the treasure of this secret place is from our Yin Feng sect."


    "Fengqing mountain is the land of Fengxiang country. The secret territory is Fengqing mountain. Of course, it is the property of Fengxiang country."


    "Roll the calf, baby, whoever sees it has a share."


    Gu Guan heard the noise behind him. After hiding, all the people in the camp came at full speed and rushed into the black light column regardless of the danger.


    When all the people left, Gu Guan came out of his hiding place and looked at it for a long time. He was really disgusted with the black light column. He put on a cloak and a Yuanling weapon and strode into the black light column.


    The black light column is really not like light. Gu Guan walks into the range covered by the black light column, and the viscous black light is like mud falling on the cloak.


    The cloak silently flickers golden holy light, and the falling black light turns into little stars and dissipates in the sky.


    Gu Guan didn''t find this vision. He walked into the center of the black light column. Suddenly, heaven and earth turned upside down. The giant beast perfectly integrated with nature opened his blood basin and swallowed Gu Guan.


    After a whirling world, Gu Guan woke up in another world.


    The sky is dark, the wind is strong, the yellow sand is rolling, and the world is lifeless.


    Gu Guan patted off the sand and looked up to see a huge palace towering into the clouds.


    The appearance of the palace is simple and frightening. It looks like an ancient giant. Motionless can still make people cold and deter them.


    In addition to the yellow sand, there is only a palace in the distance. The treasure who wants to come to the secret place is hidden in the palace.


    Gu Guan walked to the palace. About half an hour later, Gu Guan came to the bottom of the palace. In front of him was a stone step and countless sky steps, which led to the entrance of the palace.


    On the steps of the sky, countless people climb on it. From a distance, it looks like a snail moving forward with a load.


    Gu Guan stepped onto the sky steps, one stone step, two stone steps... After 99 stone steps, the pressure suddenly increased, and Gu Guan''s back suddenly bent down.


    "No wonder they climb so slowly. That''s why."


    The pressure of unknown reasons makes it more and more difficult for them to move forward. Their backs are bent and they are a childlike old man.


    Gu Guan took a deep breath, adjusted his breathing, took a step and continued to climb the sky steps.


    "Brother Wuji, look, it''s the woman yesterday." Lu wangbai had sharp eyes and glanced at Gu Guan behind him.


    Zhang Wuji turned to look, "it''s really her."


    Lu Wang said, "brother Wuji, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Wuji said with a smile, "the sky steps test our cultivation and perseverance. A woman with no yuan strength and delicate body can never keep up with us."


    They don''t stop to wait for Gu Guan, or go down. Gu Guan seems not far from them, but it''s actually thousands of mountains and rivers away.


    After a pause, Zhang Wuji continued, "the secret place is very important. Whoever passes through the sky steps and reaches the palace entrance first is likely to belong to whom the treasure belongs. She, a woman, can''t compare with treasure. "


    Zhang Wuji is not a waste of beauty. He likes beautiful women. It''s good, but in front of more valuable things, women are not as good as a dress.


    Lu Wang smiled but didn''t speak. His speed didn''t slow down by more than half from beginning to end.

 Chapter 9

    Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbai found Gu Guan. Gu Guan also saw them and heard their dialogue clearly.


    "Test cultivation and perseverance?" Gu Guan lifted up her lips with a sneer, "have you no strength? Teach and be soft? Can''t keep up with you? "


    Ten minutes later, Wanggu and Wanggu went together.


    "Catch up with you." Gu smiled.


    Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbai are as dark as ink. They are both the pride of heaven in Fengxiang. Although they are secretly scolded as the four moths, they have excellent talent and only lose a little compared with the top 10 in Fengxiang''s list.


    Now, the two of them have been surpassed by a woman with unknown origin and no yuan force. Perhaps it is the man''s self-esteem, or he can''t see the birth of genius. Zhang Wuji and Lu Wang looked at each other and shot at Gu Guan at the same time.


    Lu wangbai waved his fan, jade bone and iron face to attract wind and rain.


    Zhang Wuji used his unique knowledge of heaven and earth. With one palm, the mountains and rocks burst.


    Gu Guan''s eyes were cold. He stomped hard at his feet and erected a space barrier, which virtually blocked the joint attack of Lu wangbai and Zhang Wuji.


    "What about those who bluff me? How is this possible? You have no strength. How can you block the attack of brother Wuji and me? " King Lu didn''t believe in evil. He turned the yuan force in his body and fanned the fan again.


    Zhang Wuji opened his big hand and shouted angrily, "the first form of heaven and earth''s big palm."


    They came fiercely, Gu Guan was calm, and the space barrier in front was quietly thickened for several layers.


    With a bang, Gu Guan did not move, but Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbai were blown out of the sky steps by the reaction force.


    Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbaigang wanted to run back and kill Gu Guan. Some black insects gushed out like a column of water.


    "What is this?"


    "They are swallowing my strength and flesh. No, I don''t want to die. Save me, save me."


    Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbai shouted and attracted the people below to look up.


    Black insects swarmed all over Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbai. In the blink of an eye, they were swallowed up by small insects.


    Among those people, there are many Zhangjia people and qingxuanzong disciples. Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbai died. They can''t explain to the people above.


    "It was you, you killed the young master."


    "Witch, if you kill my qingxuanzong disciple, I qingxuanzong will kill you."


    They pointed the spear at Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan is their "life-saving straw".


    Gu Guan explained, "it''s none of my business. I''m also very innocent. They attacked me for no reason, but they were blown out of the sky by their own strength."


    "Witch, you don''t have to argue. We all saw that you killed Zhang Wuji and Lu wangbai."


    The people of Zhang Jia and the disciples of Qing Xuanzong firmly buckle the excrement basin on Gu Guan''s head.


    As long as a murderer comes out, it won''t be them to bear the anger of the people above.


    Explanation is useless. Gu Guan is too lazy to explain and continues to climb the steps to the sky.


    After about an hour, Gu Guan can reach the entrance of the palace only by walking through the last three steps.


    However, these three steps are not easy. With each step, Gu Guan can hear the wailing sound from his bones.


    Gu Guan didn''t give up. No matter how slow he was, he was determined to climb the sky.


    The entrance to the palace.


    "Well, it''s her!"


    Feng Qing opened his eyelids, and the deep pupils seemed to flash with golden light.


    The young man waited beside Feng Qing and glanced coldly at the sweating Gu Guan.


    "Brother, do you know her?" A man who looked two or three points similar to Feng Qing came over.

 Chapter 10

    A man is actually more like a boy. His face is tender and his facial features are soft. If he hadn''t had a flat chest and a somewhat heroic appearance, he might be regarded as a girl.


    Feng Yi opened his round and big eyes, full of exploration and interest, "it''s the first time I know that big brother knows women."


    Feng Yi looks at Gu Guan. Gu Guan climbs the steps of the sky. He is tired and sweaty. He looks a little ugly, but he can''t look away. Gu Guan seems to be a magnet, which is naturally attractive.


    "In such a remote place, the woman''s cultivation and perseverance have been extremely excellent."


    As the second person to climb the sky, Fengyi is qualified to comment on Gu Guan.


    Feng Qing shook his head and said, "accomplishments? Xiaoyi, don''t you see that she is a person without yuan spirit and sky root, and has no half yuan power? "


    "What?" Feng Yi''s pupil shrinks sharply, and then he carefully perceives Gu Guan. In fact, as Feng Qing said, Gu Guan has no yuan Lingtian root. It''s not as good as an ordinary person. At least there will be a trace of Yuan force in an ordinary human body.


    "Without yuan Lingtian root and the slightest yuan strength, did she go up this heaven connecting step with perseverance?"


    Feng Yi looked at Gu Guan with a bit of admiration.


    Feng Qing was just like Feng Yi. When he first met Gu Guan, he found that Gu Guan was different. At the beginning, he sent out the jade mirror. First, he paid compensation, and second, he rarely showed kindness. The jade mirror could protect himself. The safety of their mother and son had a certain guarantee.


    While Feng Yi and Feng Qing whispered, Gu Guan passed the steps of the sky, lying powerless and paralyzed at the entrance of the palace, gasping like a worn bellows.


    After a long rest, Gu Guan got up from the ground and went aside to tidy up her appearance.


    When she came back, Gu Guan swept the entrance of the palace. The people who had passed through the God steps earlier than her roughly counted, a total of 12 people.


    "It''s fate to meet you here." Gu Guan sees Feng Qing. Here she only knows Feng Qing and talks to her politely.


    Feng Qing didn''t shake her face at Gu Guan and asked, "where''s your son?"


    Gu Guan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "At home, this place is dangerous. I dare not let him risk himself."


    Feng Qing said, "your style is very correct."


    Gu Wan nodded, and then they didn''t speak again.


    However, they don''t feel embarrassed. Feng Qing is used to it. Gu Guan purely believes that she and Feng Qing are just nodding friends. Just saying hello is enough.


    Handsome men and beautiful women stand side by side, just like a fairy couple.


    In the group opposite, a beautiful young woman lit a fire with her eyes and stared angrily at Gu Guan.


    "Who is she?" The woman asked the handsome man with the sword eyebrow star beside her.


    The handsome man said, "I don''t know."


    The woman shouted angrily, "why does she stand beside the adult and seem to know the adult? For what? Why is she? As a princess of Fengxiang country, I can''t stand side by side with that adult. "


    She is an extraordinary woman. She is the princess of Fengxiang country. She is the unparalleled Princess loved by the Lord of the country.


    Junlang sat on the satellite and whispered, "princess, do you want your subordinates to solve her?"


    Hearing the speech, Feng Wushuang''s eyes shone brightly, but then she calmed down. "I can''t do it when the cheap woman is next to the adult, otherwise the adult will think I''m a narrow-minded and cruel woman, which can''t be done."


    The idea of Phoenix matchless is the same as that of animal courtship in the animal world, showing its most beautiful side and winning the love of the opposite sex.

 Chapter 11

    Feng Wushuang cut her hair and smiled at Feng Qing.


    Xingli lowered his head. In fact, he kept looking at Gu Guan and knew himself and the enemy, so that he could win every battle.


    The people waited at the entrance of the palace all night. The sky was slightly bright. The steps leading to the sky fell into the ground without warning. The people who were still trying to climb fell to the ground. Those black insects suddenly emerged and devoured them at an extremely terrible speed.


    So far, only a few fifty people have broken through the sky steps.


    With a roar, the palace gate opened slowly.


    The crowd looked through the gate. The palace was full of gold, silver, jewelry and magic weapons. Some people were in a hurry, ran and rushed into the palace.


    "Hahaha, this sword cuts iron like mud. It must be a high-level yuan Ling weapon."


    "Oh, my God, it''s a high-level pill, broken yuan pill, which can increase the probability of breaking into the danxuan realm."


    "Mine, mine, all mine."


    In the hall, there are countless treasures. Among the more than 50 people, nearly two-thirds look crazy and rush to put treasures on their bodies.


    Gu Guan stood at the entrance of the palace and didn''t rush into it.


    Calm and calm, not greedy and indifferent, Feng Qing took a high look at Guan.


    Feng matchless saw Feng Qing staring at Gu Guan and almost broke his teeth. "You seduced my adult, cheap woman, I must kill you."


    I don''t know how much trouble Guan has caused her.


    "Ah... My hand, my left hand is missing."


    "Hey, how do I feel cool?"


    "Why can''t I hear?"


    Suddenly, something strange happened to all those people in the palace. The normal people who just had to wear a full tail are now broken hands and feet, deaf, blind and speechless.


    The people were at a loss and shouted and scolded.


    The next moment, all of them were moved out of the secret place.


    Outside the secret territory, they are still incomplete. The only thing to be thankful for is that they have left a treasure in the secret territory.


    "If there is a loss, there must be a gain, and if there is a gain, there must be a loss." Feng Qing said faintly.


    Feng Wushuang hurried forward and patted her beard and skated, "what adults say is very true. Those people are insatiable and deserve this disaster."


    Feng''s unparalleled ability to guess people''s minds is far better than others, otherwise she would not be the favorite daughter of the Lord of Fengxiang. She didn''t quite understand Feng Qing''s meaning, but she couldn''t be wrong if she followed Feng Qing''s meaning.


    Feng Qing ignored Feng Wushuang and stepped into the palace.


    "Sir, it''s dangerous." Feng Wushuang shouted and hesitated to go in.


    "Follow adults, don''t talk nonsense, let alone move." A tall man whispered in Feng Wushuang''s ear, "and don''t be smart."


    Phoenix peerless timidly glanced at Feng Junchuan, the eldest prince of Fengxiang country and the brother most likely to inherit the throne.


    "Yes, brother." Feng Junchuan really doesn''t like Feng unparalleled. She says she''s stupid. She can coax her father around and say she''s smart, but she can''t see that adults hate her.


    Fengqing walked into the palace, followed by Fengyi and Qiyi, then fengjunchuan, some scattered people, and finally Gu Guan.


    Inside the palace, there are mountains of treasures on both sides, everything, and only a narrow path leads to the depths of the palace.


    Feng stared at the babies without eyes. "Brother, do these babies let them accumulate dust in this palace?"


    Feng Junchuan looked around, "you can take it, but you will bear the consequences." He didn''t want to pocket all these rare treasures.


    Feng unparalleled puzzled, "consequences?" What consequences?

 Chapter 12

    Feng Junchuan said, "didn''t you see those people just now? Those people took the things in the palace. Some broke their hands, some broke their feet, and some were blind. In short, none of them was good. "


    "Therefore, great people will say that if there is gain, there will be loss, and if there is loss, there will be gain. You can take these treasures, but you must give up one thing on your body, hands, feet, or something else. "


    The fanaticism in Feng Wushuang''s eyes disappeared for a few minutes.


    After a pause, Feng Wushuang beamed, "brother, we can''t take it ourselves. We can let others take it. We can enjoy it. In any case, there is nothing in Fengxiang, except that there are as many foolish people as crucian carp crossing the river. "


    Feng Junchuan''s eyes twinkle with a different light. Feng Wushuang''s words are reasonable.


    Gu Guan walked in the back, heard the dialogue between their brother and sister, understood their identity, and despised them in her heart.


    If an official doesn''t make decisions for the people, it''s better to go home and buy sweet potatoes. As members of the royal family, they have no respect for the people who support them. They just want to oppress and exploit the people. Water can carry a boat and capsize a boat. Fengxiang country won''t be proud for long.


    Gu Guan hummed softly. Suddenly, his look changed slightly. He relaxed and stepped on the stage cautiously. He looked up at the front, his eyes moved back and fell on his shadow.


    In the palace, huge night pearls are inlaid in large red paint columns. The light is soft and bright, and the shadow is soft and soft.


    Gu Guan looked at her shadow without trace for a long time. Compared with others, her shadow was more rich and dark, like a superposition of layers of shadows.


    "The princess has a bodyguard. Now she''s gone." Gu smiled and knew that she knew the whereabouts of the bodyguard.


    Gu Guan kept absolutely calm and walked slowly.


    The path is not straight. The hill piled up by babies has long been crooked. After a turn, the people in front disappeared out of thin air. Gu Guan was alone.


    Wow, the gold coins fell, crisp and moving.


    Gu Guan slowed down her breathing, increased her perception to the maximum, turned, retreated, waved and shot countless silver needles.


    Clang clang!


    With the sound of clattering, the silver needle and Xingli dagger fought hand to hand.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Gu Guan wondered why Xingli did it to her, or why fengwushuang did it to her.


    Xingli''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was solemn. He didn''t expect that a little woman with no strength could fight back with such sharp five senses and rapid action. It was not enough to avoid his sneak attack perfectly.


    Looking down at the trembling hand, Xingli''s heart set off ten thousand billows.


    After a fight with Gu Guan, Xingli determined that Gu Guan had no yuan force, but he had a powerful force that was not inferior to Yuan force.


    "I may need a little more time to complete the task assigned by the princess."


    Xingli mentioned that he was extremely cautious. After countless battles, he deeply understood that any enemy should not be underestimated, even if it was an old woman and ignorant children.


    Xingli holds a dagger in his hand and pours on him. He is fast and leaves a remnant.


    Gu Guan glanced around, opened his arms, compressed air, and instantly formed an air bomb.


    With a bang, countless air bombs burst around Gu Guan.


    The bomb was dense and urgent. Xingli, who was already on the tiger mountain, had no time and opportunity to escape, but with his superb evasion skills, the air bomb just blew up his left foot.


    Xingli saw that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him. He stayed in the green mountains and didn''t worry about burning firewood. More importantly, he had to tell Feng Wushuang that Gu Guan was not simple. Unless he was 100% sure, he couldn''t rush to her again.


    Relying on the only leg left, Xingli is still walking fast.


    After flying for a while, the star stood up and knew it later. He had been in circles.


    "Want to go? Wishful thinking. " Gu Guan''s voice was clearly transmitted into Xingli''s ears. Xingli shuddered and frightened, as if he had suffered great harm and blow.

 Chapter 13

    Gu Guan''s cold voice, like crystal clear ice, pierced Xingli''s body, and the pain destroyed his only ridiculous fantasy.


    "You can''t go away."


    Gu Guan''s tone became brisk, mixed with teasing.


    "The explosion just now was earth shaking. The palace looked spacious, but in fact it had only a little space. I heard the news. Why didn''t your master come back to you?"


    Xingli remained unmoved and devoted himself to searching for Gu Guan''s location.


    "Hehe, why else, because you were abandoned."


    Gu Guan laughed in a low voice. Every sentence pierced his heart. What can he do if he is loyal? He is not a dispensable chess piece in the master''s hand. If the chess piece is lost or broken, just replace it with a new one.


    Xingli looked unchanged, and his flashing eyes exposed his inner struggle.


    Gu Guan grabbed Xingli''s laxity and appeared behind Xingli out of thin air. He stabbed Xingli hard in his heart.


    "You?" Xingli turned around. He didn''t understand how Gu Guan escaped the investigation and hid perfectly behind him.


    "Do you understand how I hid behind you?" Gu smiled, "because ah, I''ve always been behind you, just in a different space."


    "That''s right." When people are dying, it makes them understand. Gu Guan explained, "I''ve already imprisoned this space, so the explosion just didn''t disturb anyone. If your master hears something, he may come back to save you. But there is a 90% chance that she will pretend not to hear. "


    Gu Guan grabbed her wrist and the knife went deep. Xingli was killed on the spot.


    Pull out the knife, the star fell to the ground, and the blood began to penetrate.


    Gu Guan''s nervous tension is relaxed, and her breathing becomes a little short. Using the space power to be invisible does not count, but also imprisons a space. Gu Guan''s power consumption is astronomical.


    After resting for a while, Gu Guan quickly walked down the path.


    After walking for five or six minutes, Gu Guan appeared at the entrance of a tunnel. Seeing that there were no other entrances and exits around, Gu Guan walked into the tunnel.


    The inside of the tunnel is dry and bright, and the whistling wind comes from under the tunnel.


    Gu Guan felt no danger and walked easily to the bottom of the tunnel. At the bottom of the tunnel was a huge square space, where Feng Qing and others were.


    Feng Qing heard the footsteps and glanced at Gu Wan. The smile on the corners of her mouth became more and more obvious.


    And Feng unparalleled saw Gu Guan, stunned and stunned. Two eyes were about to fall from their sockets at any time.


    "Is she still alive? Xingli''s waste is becoming more and more unreliable. " Feng Wushuang thought that when she went back, her father must change her dark guard, at least if it was at the monthly level, otherwise she wouldn''t follow.


    Phoenix matchless secretly scolds Xingli waste in her heart, but she doesn''t know that Xingli may have crossed the bridge at this moment.


    Gu Guan naturally went to Feng Qing, "why don''t you go on?"


    Feng Qing looked around and said, "there''s no way."


    Gu Guan continued to ask, "how about that?"


    Feng Qing said his guess, "maybe it''s to let us understand the skill on the wall."


    Kung Fu?


    Gu Guan looked at the wall carefully. The wall was full of murals. After watching it for a while, Gu Guan felt dizzy and shaky. One didn''t pay attention and fell into Feng Qing''s arms.


    Feng Qing subconsciously caught Gu Guan, and a wisp of faint fragrance poured into her nose. The impulse of silence for many years broke the ground.


    Dada, the angry Feng rushed to Gu Guan, "cheap woman, let go of adults."

 Chapter 14

    Feng Wushuang always remembers that day.


    Fengxiang country, the capital of the country, there are auspicious clouds in the sky over the imperial palace.


    The cold Fengqing stood out of thin air. Her arrogant father lowered his noble head and respectfully called Fengqing "adult". Fengqing only coldly and faintly replied to her father.


    From that moment on, she fell madly in love with Feng Qing.


    It''s natural that women like men.


    It is even more natural for women to like strong men.


    Feng Qing is the man she likes. Unless she doesn''t want it, no one can take it away from her.


    Feng Wushuang rushed to Gu Guan and scratched her red nails at Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan''s head was still dizzy. Feng Qing hugged Gu Guan and turned around beautifully. Feng unparalleled threw herself into the air and nearly fell down.


    "My Lord, why do you protect this shameless bitch?" Feng matchless was devastated. Feng Qing ignored her feelings and took sides with cheap women.


    Feng Qing said coldly, "go away. I don''t need to tell you why I want to do anything."


    Feng Wushuang''s eyes were tearful and red. "My Lord, I like you so much. Why? Why did you treat me like this? "


    Feng Qing hated the crying woman, "I don''t like you."


    "You don''t like me. Do you like her?" Feng Wushuang points to Gu Guan, who looks unbelievable, as if he saw a picture contrary to common sense.


    "What can she compare with me? looks? I''m the second beauty in Fengxiang country. Status? I am a princess. Talent? I''m on the 44th list of Fengxiang. Is she a waste who can''t practice qualified to compare with me? "


    She was so jealous that she swallowed all kinds of malicious words.


    Is this a graceful princess?


    Clearly a rogue market bitch.


    "My Lord, why do you like such an ordinary and boring cheap woman, and even treat her gently?" Feng Wushuang forgot Feng Qing''s strength and the fear of the strong, leaving only towering jealousy in her heart.


    Feng Qing''s hand tightened. A strong yuan force condensed in the palm of his hand. If he palmed it down, there would be no doubt that Feng unparalleled would die.


    "Pa!" Gu Guan''s hand was fast. Feng Qing lost it and slapped Feng Wushuang with his backhand.


    Feng Wushuang covered her red, swollen and stinging cheek, "you hit Princess Ben? You mean and dirty bitch should die for beating the princess. "


    The dizziness disappeared. Gu Guan left Feng Qing''s arms. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and as cold as snow. "You''re a cheap woman. You''re not allowed to ask for justice for yourself?"


    "Cheap woman, you are a cheap woman, a cheap woman who seduces the man of the princess." Feng Wushuang raised her hand, the palm wind roared and fell heavily.


    Gu Guan raised her feet, but the floor under her feet suddenly began to move. The people in the huge space were immediately divided into different directions. Then, four high walls without the top broke through the earth and rose into the air to cover the people inside.


    Gu smiled, raised his head, narrowed his eyes, and looked at how high the high wall was. It turned out to be infinitely high.


    "How do you get out now?"


    When Gu Guanzheng was as like as two peas, he found that the gold walls of the walls were shining with gold, and they were just like the murals on the huge space walls. And no matter how tall they looked, the frescoes were all seen clearly.


    "These murals look like..."


    "Mom, mom, help, your baby is dying!"


    Gu Zhao in the green space sent a distress signal, interrupting Gu Guan''s thinking.

 Chapter 15

    Gu Guan reluctantly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and flashes into the green space.


    In the green space, two Plush balls are pressed on a meat ball, and three fat circles are rolling around and rolling around. The scene is interesting and very funny.


    "Mom, mom, you hit Xiaohei and Xiaobai''s ass, and they bully your baby again."


    Gu Zhao was tearful and sweating. Two heavyweight Plush balls pressed on him. It can be imagined that his load was heavy.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai are having fun. They don''t hear anything out of the window. They only care about Gu Zhao. You press Gu Zhao''s legs. I hold Gu Zhao''s small head tightly. The two little guys bully Gu Zhao perfectly.


    Gu Guan walked quickly. First, he picked up Xiaobai and gently hit Xiaobai''s ass. Xiaobai was trembling. He looked at Gu Guan pitifully, as if Gu Guan had done something unspeakable to it.


    Gu Guan put Xiaobai away. Xiaobai sat on the ground, spread out his feet, bent his back and drooped his head. He looked like I was very sad.


    Then, Gu Guan also gently patted Xiao Hei''s furry ass, and Xiao Hei''s reaction was more intense. Those cute eyes stared at Gu Guan, silently shedding bean tears.


    The two little guys are so sad.


    Gu Zhao sees this, but he doesn''t remember that Xiao hei and Xiao Bai bullied him before. He held the little guy and rubbed him. He solemnly learned to coax Xiao hei and Xiao Bai like Gu Guan coaxed him.


    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai broke their tears into laughter, walked up to Gu Guan, raised their short legs, scratched Gu Guan''s claws, and then twisted their fat little body and ran into the flowers and grass.


    "You can''t play too long. You have to go back to dinner when the time comes." Gu Guan craned her neck and shouted, "also, you can''t go to the medicine field to harm my herbs. Otherwise, be careful of your little ass."


    In the flowers and grass, the rustling sound paused for three or four seconds.


    Gu Guan takes Gu Zhao back to the bamboo house, cleans it for him, prepares to coax him to sleep, and then goes out to understand the pictures and texts. However, Gu Zhao is energetic, can''t sleep, and refuses to stay in the green space.


    Gu Guan can''t help Gu Zhao. Anyway, there is no danger outside. Everyone else stays in their own small space and can''t find Gu Zhao.


    Mother and son leave the green space.


    "Wow." Gu Zhao looked up at the four walls, his eyes straight, and a ray of bright golden light flashed through his dark pupils.


    Remembering the sequelae after looking at the pictures and texts, Gu Guangang wanted to cover Gu Zhao''s eyes, like the golden picture and text light flowing on the wall, all pouring into Gu Zhao''s small body.


    Regardless of whether it was good or bad, Gu Guanke reached out and wanted to drag Gu Zhao into the green space. Before she started, the floor under her feet suddenly cracked, and she and Gu Zhao fell into an endless black abyss.


    I don''t know how long it fell. Gu Guan fell to the ground lightly. Except for being a little frightened, she didn''t have any damage.


    "Baowazi, baowazi." Gu Guan shouted a few times. Gu Zhao fell on her accurately, which made Gu Guan feel miserable and hard to say.


    Regardless of the pain on her body, Gu Guan picked up Gu Zhao and examined him carefully. Gu Zhao was intact.


    A minute or two later, Gu Zhao opened his eyes, felt his hands on his body, and asked wrongly, "Mom, where''s my chicken chop? Where''s baowazi''s Chicken Chop? "


    Gu Guan doesn''t understand. Where did the chicken chop come from?


    The palm fell on Gu Zhao''s forehead. There was no fever. What nonsense did the child say?

 Chapter 16

    After Gu Zhao was fully awake, he explained the saying of "chicken chops" to Gu Guan.


    When Gu Zhao looked at the pictures and texts on the wall, those pictures and texts were colorful flying chickens, dazzling, sweet and attractive.


    "Flying chicken?" Gu Guan squinted, "what''s the relationship between flying chicken and chicken chops?"


    Gu Zhao straightened his chest and said, "when baowa catches the flying chicken, mom, you''ll make baowa chicken chops. Not only chicken chops, but also chicken wings, chicken legs and chicken rice flowers. "


    Gu Zhao broke his hands and ate chicken.


    Gu Guan nodded Gu Zhao''s head, took Gu Zhao''s hand and began to observe the place.


    There is no light source in this place, but you can see things. The things under your feet are soft and elastic, not land. Looking far away, there seems to be a winding and towering mountain.


    Gu Guan walked there for about half an hour. A low scream rose into the sky. Gu Zhao was so frightened that he hugged Gu Guan''s thigh.


    "The sound?" Very familiar.


    Gu Guan wants to include Gu Zhao in the green space, but he finds that he can''t contact the green space. Maybe this place has the power to imprison the space.


    There was no way out. Gu Guan could only go to the source of the sound.


    After another ten minutes, Gu Guan came to the bottom of the mountain.


    Look up, Dashan?


    No, it''s a winding Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon said, "ten thousand years have finally made me wait for the successor. Well, there''s a little dragon. "


    The Golden Dragon lowered its huge head, and its two golden eyes were very close to Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao was not afraid, but also reached out to touch the golden dragon, "you are beautiful."


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes softened, "little guy, since you can come to this dark abyss, it shows that you are destined for me. Although the king''s inheritance has been inherited by other dragons, seeing that you are so clever, the king will reward you with a peerless treasure. "


    A golden light flew out of the golden dragon, flashed past and drilled into Gu Zhao''s Dantian.


    Gu Zhao blinked and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Gu Guan was angry and his eyes burned.


    "Human woman, you don''t have to look at the king like this. He''s fine." The Golden Dragon ignored Gu Guan''s angry eyes.


    The Golden Dragon said in a very contemptuous tone, "human woman, you appear in front of the king. The king should eat you. However, if you bear children for our family, the king will spare you this time. "


    After saying that, the Golden Dragon returns to its original position, and Gu Guan can play again.


    When the Golden Dragon came, the momentum of the Golden Dragon frightened Gu Guan and Gu Guan couldn''t move.


    "Hoo." Gu guanzai diagnosed Gu Zhao carefully and confirmed that Gu Zhao was twice as good as before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Holding the unconscious Gu Zhao, Gu Guan calmly recalled every word just said by the golden dragon, and his heart gradually sank.


    "My son is not human?"


    "Shit, baby, his father is a dragon?"


    Gu Guan looked up at the Golden Dragon and swallowed a mouthful. The original body was stronger than her. Under the condition that the two bodies were completely unequal, the original body actually survived at that time.


    Touching Gu Zhao''s head lovingly, Gu Guan said ruthlessly, "little guy, when you grow up, remember to be filial to my mother!"


    Gu Zhao rubbed Gu Guan''s stomach and looked happy.


    The warm time between mother and son was hard won. Ticking, a drop of warm water hit Gu Guan''s face.


    Gu Guan raised her hand and wiped it. There was a bright red on her hand. It was not water droplets, but blood.


    Hua La, more and more blood drops, just like a blood rain.

 Chapter 17

    After the blood rain, a blood man fell from the sky and happened to fall in front of Gu Guan.


    "Who is he?" The blood man was covered with blood, which blurred his face. Gu Guan approached and wiped the blood from the blood face. The blood man was Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing was covered with blood, but there were no scars. Those blood seemed to come from others.


    Before Gu Guan could figure it out, a big black hole appeared behind him and swallowed the three of them.


    After a whirl, Gu Guan and Gu Zhao returned to their own small space. If their hands were not stained with blood, Gu Guan thought what they had just experienced was a dream.


    Gu Guan sends the unconscious Gu Zhao into the green space and instructs Xiao hei and Xiao Bai to take good care of Gu Zhao. After three or four seconds, the towering wall collapses and cracks and turns into stars.


    The starlight circled and condensed with the air to form a vortex. The vortex turned faster and faster. There was an image of the star universe. Finally, it integrated into Feng Qing at an extremely terrible speed.


    Everyone was free, or envious, or jealous. They looked at Feng Qing with complex emotions.


    "Well, did adults get the inheritance of the secret place?" Feng unparalleled opened her mouth and showed a happy expression of glory on her face.


    Gu Guan raised her lips and said in her heart, "inheritance? That guy got it long ago. It''s not inheritance. It should be... Wait, he hiccupped? "


    Seven or eight minutes passed in a flash. The stars were completely integrated into Feng Qing''s body. The walls of the huge space were flat and no longer meant to be far-reaching and tall.


    Feng Qing stood in the air, his blood clothes flying, his eyes closed, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and his neck burst out thick blue veins.


    Gu Guan stared at Feng Qing for a moment. If there was no bright golden light flowing in his blood vessels.


    "There is gold in the blood. This guy is really not human!"


    Gu Guan is deeply sorry. What a handsome man! Why isn''t he like her? If this were the same, they might be able to develop.


    It may be because Gu Zhao and Feng Qing are the same kind. Gu Guan is very concerned about Feng Qing''s life and death. Looking around without trace for a week, those people seem to have found no abnormality in Feng Qing.


    "It''s all here. I can''t get a hair. It''s empty to draw water with a bamboo basket."


    "All the benefits are taken by him alone. He is insatiable and really annoying."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you and I join hands to take the man and force him to ask what his inheritance is out of the secret place. If we can learn a few moves, we will benefit immensely."


    This sentence speaks to everyone''s heart. The secret realm is the most precious treasure. The inheritance of our ancestors must be extremely powerful. If they can master one or two, their cultivation realm and status can''t be compared with each other.


    They approached Feng Qing slowly, and their eyes were full of greed. They were a group of beasts in human skin, without any benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    Feng Yi waved down and cut a gully with his strength, which ran between Feng Qing and them, just like the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty. If you don''t come, everyone will be safe.


    "Boy, if you add him, you can only be two. Can you two defeat us?"


    The person who helps Fengyi is Qiyi.


    Qi Yi and Feng Yi''s complexion did not change, and their body was as motionless as a mountain, standing in front of Feng Qing.


    "What about us?" Feng Junchuan joined Fengyi with royal people.


    "Big prince, this is a secret place, not Fengxiang country." The implication is that the identity of Prince fengjunchuan is not easy to use. It angered them and killed them.


    Feng Junchuan''s attitude is obvious.


    The group weighed the pros and cons. Finally, it was more important to inherit the secret place. They chose to fight.


    Yuan Li surged in the space, like the sea in stormy weather, and the ten thousand foot high waves surged up and beat... Woke Feng Qing.

 Chapter 18

    The two sides had a big fight. Yuanli bloomed in the air like fireworks, beautiful and dangerous.


    Gu Guan stood far away, and the onlookers were clear. Feng Qing woke up first, and she found it first.


    Feng Qing opened his eyes, which looked like the eyes of the Golden Dragon. Maybe it was his impure blood relationship. The dark current surged in the golden light.


    Feng Qing raised his eyelids. The space trembled, and even his vitality stagnated.


    Feng Qing stepped down from the air step by step and approached the group of treasure hunters with a powerful and invincible posture.


    At this time, Feng Qing''s eyes returned to the original.


    "Do you want to inherit?" Feng Qing''s voice is deep and powerful. A word can shake the world.


    Just in the face of Feng Qing, their bodies are heavy and their heads are in a mess. They are unable to resist it. What else do they want to share now.


    "No, we... We..."


    Feng Qing looked indifferent and waved his sleeve. The group of people exploded like a red cannon.


    The murderer kills carelessly and shows his dignity with his hands and feet.


    The victim died easily without any pain.


    He killed a group of people easily, and Feng Qing''s power frightened the people. In a flash, the people fell straight down.


    Fortunately, Qi was quick in sight and steady in helping Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing''s face turned pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. The water in her thin lips evaporated rapidly, shriveled and chapped. The vicissitudes and pain between her eyes and eyebrows were worrying.


    "Brother, are you in poor health?" Feng Yi blurted out.


    "Very uncomfortable. Yuan Li seems to be imprisoned by some force." Feng Qing was weak and pale. If his momentum did not decrease, he would be a living white face.


    "I just broke through the power of imprisonment. Although I killed them, I was seriously injured myself." Feng Qing didn''t talk about his encounter with the Golden Dragon. It was not that he couldn''t believe Feng Yi, but that an outsider was present.


    Feng Yi reaches out his hand and replaces Qi Yi. Instead, Feng Yi helps him walk.


    Feng Qing''s face was soft, and her heart loved and cherished her clever brother more, "ah Yi, i... um..."


    Feng Qing lowered her head and put a dagger in her abdomen.


    The dagger is in the shape of a dragon head. Feng Qing looks very familiar.


    He gave Feng Yi the dragon head dagger.


    "Feng Yi, I killed you." Qi Yi''s angry eyes opened wide, and the majestic yuan force shook the air like waves.


    "Get out of the way." Feng Yi said coldly.


    "You... Why?" Feng Qing pushed Feng Yi away, and the leading dagger remained.


    Feng Yi retreated three or four steps, patted his clothes slowly, and carefully cleaned the parts in contact with Feng Qing with a handkerchief, even his eyes.


    "Why?" Feng Yi''s eyes are red, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    "You are the eldest son, and me? An unworthy bastard. Feng Qing, you are kind to me. I understand the deep meaning. You just show others your generosity and kindness. Shit! Feng Qing, I think you''ve been unhappy for a long time. "


    refined and cultured?


    a modest , self-disciplined gentleman?


    Respect your brother?


    Weak little white rabbit?


    Feng Yi changed his normal, stroked his hair in front of his forehead, with cool and handsome hairstyle, slightly upturned lips and cold evil charm. He has his own charm.


    Bad men are especially popular with women.


    Bang bang!


    Feng Wushuang covered her heart and couldn''t believe it. She said in secret, "good... So handsome and domineering. This is people''s food and the right man. Feng Qing? Lord Feng Yi is right. He is a fart. "


    Feng Qing ignored her and finally lost the favor of her peerless beauty!


    Feng Wushuang glanced at Feng Qing, "man, regret it! From now on, I will be the woman of Lord Feng Yi. We, it doesn''t matter anymore. "

 Chapter 19

    Feng unparalleled proudly turned her head and said goodbye to her unforgettable love.


    Straight to Feng Yi, Feng matchless bit her lip and said, "my Lord, I like you and I am willing to do anything for you."


    There is no doubt that Feng Wushuang is an extremely bold and unrestrained woman. Whoever is more handsome and who is more in line with her appetite is the love of her life.


    Simple, direct, almost like a beast.


    Feng Yi looked at Feng Qing, and his sight fell back to Feng Wushuang, "isn''t it?"


    The Phoenix is matchless, sonorous and forceful, and said, "the sun and moon can show my love for you, and the world can learn from my love for you."


    Feng Yi smiled, full of ruffian Qi, and the feeling of bad is exciting.


    Feng Wushuang''s eyes are small, her heart beats faster and her breathing is rapid.


    "Well, in order to prove your love for me, you kill him." Feng Yi pointed to Feng Qing.


    Feng Wushuang sank her face and showed an embarrassed look.


    "Why can''t you give up? This is your love for my world? "


    "No, my Lord, I really love you, but..." Feng Wushuang hurriedly explained, "I can''t beat him. Shall I kill him? He killed me. "


    Feng unparalleled is terrible honest.


    Feng Yi raised his hand, put his palm on Feng Wushuang''s head and rubbed it gently, which was very much like the look and behavior when Feng Qing comforted him when he was bullied when he was a child.


    After Feng Yi knew it, he paused and continued to knead the chicken nest head as if nothing had happened.


    "Kill him for me." Feng Yi added, "he is seriously injured now. Yuan force can''t be used. It''s easy for you to kill him."


    Feng Wushuang nodded vaguely and ran to Feng Qing with his big killing weapon.


    "Master, you go quickly. I''m blocking here." Cried Qi Yi.


    Feng Qing gasped heavily. The dragon''s head dagger was smeared with poison. In addition, he lost too much blood and was unable to run away.


    "Master." Strange eyes were scarlet and terrible. Feng matchless stopped.


    Feng Yi snorted softly and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don''t howl. Today, both your master and servant have to explain their lives in this secret place."


    Feng Yi immediately offered a yuan spirit weapon. It was a birthday gift given to him by Feng Qing on his 20th birthday.


    The heaven and earth net is made from the Jiao tendons of the four clawed black Jiao in the cold ice lake. Water and fire do not invade, and it is difficult to break the knife and gun. People are trapped in it, and it is difficult to escape.


    The net of heaven and earth opens in the air and covers more than half of the space. The net is crystal clear and glittering. It is filled with the horror of four clawed black Jiao. People who are not strong in mind are likely to pee on the spot.


    Innocent Gu Guan was covered by Tianluo Skynet and turned her eyes. Alas, this is people sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven. It''s impossible to prevent it!


    "Hey, this handsome man, the grudges between you have nothing to do with me." Gu Guan puts on a defensive posture and is prepared.


    Feng Yi looked at it and said faintly, "Feng Qing appreciates you. The relationship between you and him is unusual. Just for this, I can''t let you go."


    Feng Qing was silent and indifferent to foreign affairs. Gu Guan was favored by Feng Qing, which proved that Gu Guan was by no means mortal. Today she witnessed their actions. Once she let her go, she will be made public in the future. I''m afraid he will die at the hands of that woman.


    A cold air ran up from the soles of his feet, and Feng Yi couldn''t help shivering.


    Gu smiled angrily and smiled, and his fingers moved like playing the piano. "Hey, white eyed wolf, you can''t be good-looking, gorgeous, refined, virtuous, skillful, kind-hearted. In a word, you can''t assume that I''m with him just because he likes me, an outstanding woman. "


    Gu Guan''s cherry mouth was slightly pursed. He was a little unhappy. His fingers bounced the air faster and faster. "Besides, he hasn''t confessed to others yet! They are serious girls and don''t like ordinary people. They only like handsome men. "

 Chapter 20

    You are a serious girl. You don''t like ordinary people. You love handsome men.


    Is there any causal relationship between the three?


    "Pretend to be stupid with me and think I''ll let you go for your stupid sake. It''s not such a good thing." Feng Yi''s mouth was filled with a sneer and made a wink. Feng Junchuan and others attacked Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan secretly gnashing her teeth, no rash disaster, no rash disaster!


    Feng Junchuan is powerful. When he was young, he was already the seventh level of quenching body. Most of the people who pride themselves on the imperial city are geniuses, much more powerful than Zhang Wuji and Lu Wang.


    "Kun Peng spreads his wings."


    Feng Junchuan opened his arms and his slender hands seemed to turn into wings to block out the sun. As soon as he opened and closed, the hurricane roared. The seamless inlaid floor tiles were rolled up and crushed one by one, and the dust covered the sky.


    Gu Guan raised her hand and detonated her compressed air bombs. Air bombs exploded one after another, not only dissolving Feng Junchuan''s Kunpeng spread his wings, but also wounding and killing many people.


    Feng Junchuan''s pupils shrunk and suddenly stopped. The hurricane wrapped him and narrowly avoided Gu Guan''s air bomb, but he was still injured by the earthquake.


    As soon as he made a move, Feng Junchuan and others were injured and died. Feng Yi looked at Gu Guan with a little more fear and interest.


    "No wonder my eldest brother appreciates you, pa pa..."


    Fengyi applauded, and the crisp applause echoed in the space for a long time.


    "Powerful, you are really powerful. There are women like you who use strange power in the little Fengxiang country." Feng Yi said with a smile, "Gu Guan, right? Come with me. I can make you stronger and stand on all sentient beings."


    Gu Guan approached Feng Yi, "but I have to be subordinate to you."


    Feng Yi looked like a matter of course.


    Gu Guan shook her head and her fingers were still flicking. "Sorry, I don''t like to be subordinate to people, especially the wolf hearted and dog lung animals."


    If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first.


    Gu Guan moved quickly and came to Fengyi in an instant. He sent it out with one palm. Dozens of compressed air bombs were condensed in the palm. The lethality of this kind of air bomb explosion was dozens of times that before.


    Feng Yi stepped down and took a step back. His broad palm seemed to slowly grasp Gu Guan''s wrist. "This kind of ability is really rare, but you can''t deal with me with the tricks you used before, because I''ve seen through it."


    Feng Yi grabs Gu Guan''s wrist, rotates at 360 speed for a week, and fiercely throws Gu Guan out.


    Gu Guan was terribly calm. He put his hands together, wiped them, palms down, and slapped them out. The floor was constantly bombed by bombs, and smoke billowed and couldn''t see things.


    "Come with me." Gu Guan fell on the edge of Feng Qing and whispered.


    When Qi Yi looked at Feng Qing, Gu Guan was not credible. He believed in his master.


    Feng Qing said in a deep voice, "go."


    Qi Yi put away yuan Ling''s weapon and followed Gu Guan with Feng Qing on his back.


    "How do we get out?" Feng Qing asked, "the heaven and earth net is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It has covered us and we can''t get out."


    Gu Guan ran quickly in front of him. "The heaven and earth net is really invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. Why is it just a medium-level yuan Ling weapon?"


    Feng Qing raised his eyebrows and eyes, "do you have a high-level offensive yuan Ling weapon in your hand?"


    The heaven and earth net is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It refers to earthly weapons and stove fire in the stove. If it is a sharp weapon of divine weapons and heaven and earth are different from fire, the heaven and earth net is just an ordinary product.


    Gu smiled without saying anything, rushed to the exit of the space and took out Xiaohei from the green space.


    "Honey, it''s your turn to show your power." Gu Guan whispered softly.

 Chapter 21

    Xiao Hei looked blankly and bit a Tianshan snow lotus in his mouth.


    Snow lotus blossoms very well. Its petals are stacked and crystal clear. It is the best jade.


    The snow lotus seeds that have been begged by thousands and thousands of people have been taken care of carefully for these years. It''s not easy for Tianshan snow lotus to blossom. These two naughty little guys love her Tianshan snow lotus and bite it when they have nothing to do.


    Gu Guan took a deep breath, grabbed back the Tianshan snow lotus in xiaoheikou, endured his anger and deliberately said softly, "let''s not mention this for the time being, Xiaohei, scratch this snare for me with your cute little steel claw."


    The toy was robbed by Gu Guan. Xiao Hei was dejected and sad. His furry head rubbed Gu Guan''s chest, and his mouth made a Wai chubby hum.


    "Master, if I''m not mistaken, it''s the son of the world - hum, hum, hum." Qi Yi shouted loudly, and the surprise and envy in his tone could not be stopped.


    Feng Qing said, without saying much, but the surprise in his eyes was very obvious.


    There are four kinds of animals in this world. The first is ordinary birds and animals, the second is exotic animals that absorb vitality and can use yuan power, the third is heaven and earth divine animals with longevity and heaven, and the fourth is the son of the world just mentioned by Qiyi.


    The sons of the world are naturally raised. Heaven is the father and earth is the mother. The real sons of the world and the treasures of heaven and earth are born to be protected by the world and the Tao of heaven. Even if they look soft and harmless, their strength is beyond doubt and can not be underestimated.


    "Xiao Hei, go!" Gu Guan picked up Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was still wilting. He was very dissatisfied with Gu Guan''s taking away his toy.


    Gu Guan bit her teeth and returned the Tianshan snow lotus to Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei bit the Tianshan snow lotus and casually waved a claw. The snare broke and opened a big hole. Gu Guan passed them quickly.


    Returning to the top of the palace, Gu Guan kept blowing up the passage with air bombs.


    "It should be safe." Gu Guan breathed a sigh of relief, tapped Xiaohei''s little ass and sent it back to the green space.


    Feng Qing and Qi Yi thought that Gu Guan put Xiaohei into the contract space, and they had no doubt that Gu Guan hid his personal space.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing walked back along the same road and looked at the invisible baby on the side. Gu Guan''s heart was in pain.


    "If only I could take these babies." Gu Guan looked around and saw all the glittering poor and lovely babies.


    Somehow Feng Qing raised his hand and everything in the palace disappeared out of thin air.


    At a strange glance, Feng Qing was wearing a simple ring on his right hand. He had never seen the ring and thought, "that ring should be related to the inheritance of the secret land."


    "What is this?" Gu Guanwang looked at Feng Qing.


    "After you go out, give you half." Feng Qing said.


    Gu Guan smiled like a flower, "handsome boy, you are not only handsome, but also so generous. You are a model among men. I like you a little."


    Gu Guan''s words were startling. Feng Qing coughed and his face was slightly red.


    The palace became empty. The three accelerated a lot and soon walked out of the palace.


    When the meeting is at the top of the mountain, Gu Guan stands at the entrance of the palace with a heavy face.


    The sky steps leading to the foot of the mountain sink into the ground. Black insects wait for the opportunity. If they walk down on foot, they will die. Within the secret territory, they are restricted from flying in the sky. Now they can''t advance or retreat.


    "Do you know how to leave the secret place?" Gu Guan asked Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing has inherited the Golden Dragon. He may know how to get out.

 Chapter 22

    "Leaving the secret place is actually very..."


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    With a loud bang, the whole palace trembled, the earth shook and the mountains shook, the flying hair broke out, and the soft facial features showed a ferocious expression.


    Feng Junchuan, Feng Wushuang and others climbed out of the broken underground cave. When they found that the palace was empty, they were stunned and stupid.


    "Lord Feng Yi, they have taken all the treasures and can''t let them go." Feng Junchuan shouted in a hurry.


    Feng Yi''s blood red eyes turned. Feng Qing and Gu Guan were intact. How could they be safe when they took the baby? Is it the relationship between Feng Qing and the inheritance of the secret realm?


    The treasure in the palace is extremely important to Fengyi and is the starting capital for him to get rich. They are indispensable to his journey to dominate the world.


    "Feng Qing, leave your things. I promise to give you a good time." Seal Yi cold sound channel, eyes cold like ice.


    Without a word, Feng Qing waved to Gu Guan and whispered in her ear.


    Gu Guan''s face flashed a suddenly enlightened look. He politely thanked Feng Qing, and the man immediately disappeared from the secret place.


    Feng Yi was slightly shocked, but more angry. He just couldn''t be ignored.


    From small to large, he has been ignored, despised and regarded as a cheap pig and dog.


    For what? Why on earth? Is it because he is illegitimate?


    If it doesn''t break out in silence, it will perish in silence. Feng Yi endured it for many years and finally forced himself into a madman.


    "None of you can leave today."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Feng Yi flew like a sharp arrow. Qi Yi quickly got rid of Feng Qing and blocked Feng Yi alone.


    With a bang, Feng Yi easily hit Qiyi. Qiyi barely controlled his body. He fell very slowly, but he still fell to the mountain. There was the nest of black insects.


    "Qiyi, go." Feng Qing shouted.


    "No, master, I can''t leave you alone." Qiyi can''t leave Feng Qing, who is seriously injured.


    Feng Qing said sternly, "this is an order."


    Qi struggled for a moment, and his figure suddenly disappeared from the secret place.


    Feng YILENG snorted, "Qi Yi is not around. I see who can protect you?"


    Feng Qing smiled but said nothing. He silently said "leave", and people left from the secret territory.


    Feng Yi was stunned, and a roar rang through the secret place.


    Beyond the secret.


    The wind is clear at the foot of the mountain.


    With a thud, Feng Qing fell from the sky, hurt and hurt, and spewed a mouthful of black blood from his mouth.


    "The blood is black. You''re poisoned." Gu Guan came from the side and felt Feng Qing''s pulse on his wrist for a moment. He was sure that Feng Qing was poisoned.


    Feng Qing coughed and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Gu Guan squatted down and the princess hugged Feng Qing.


    "You... What do you do? Put me down. " Feng Qing was in a hurry and flustered. His face was so red that he could drop blood, "what a formality."


    Gu Guan ignored it and left Fengqing mountain quickly.


    In a small mountain village three miles away from Fengqing City, there is an unmanned thatched house.


    Gu Guan carefully observed the dagger on Feng Qing''s abdomen, "the dagger should be coated with a kind of highly toxic, blood sealing the throat. However, because there is a hegemonic force in your body, which temporarily suppresses the toxin, but over time, if there is no antidote, you will die. "


    "Highly toxic?" Feng Qing''s expression changed and asked, "do you know what poison it is?"


    Gu Guan rubbed his chin and suddenly smiled brightly, "you need to confirm."


    With that, Gu Guan pulled out Feng Qing''s belt and opened Feng Qing''s coat to reveal his strong white chest as jade.


    "You, you... I''m seriously injured and poisoned. I''m dying soon. Are you thinking about it? Are you still human? " Feng Qing has some regrets.

 Chapter 23

    Gu Guan didn''t know, so, "why am I not human?"


    Help him see a doctor, check the wound, be kind, so she''s not human?


    Is this the legendary dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people?


    Feng Qing glanced sideways at Gu Guan. Everyone was a smart adult. There was no need to speak vaguely and do things without hesitation. He understood.


    Feng Qing didn''t dislike or like that. If the object was Gu Guan, he was a little excited and looking forward to it.


    As a normal man in his twenties, Feng Qing also had an unspeakable impulse and Gu Yaowang in the dead of night. He always believed in self-reliance and self-reliance. It was better to rely on others than on himself.


    "She''s not so beautiful, why would I?" Feng Qing looked at Gu Guan carelessly.


    From the perspective of normal people, Gu Guan has an angel''s face, a devil''s body and an ethereal temperament. She is better than a fairy. She is a rare peerless beauty.


    However, in Feng Qing''s eyes, Gu Guan''s appearance is just as general. It''s nothing. Feng Qing''s eyes are much higher than others when he watched the world''s first beauty grow up from childhood.


    However, Gu Guan has a unique temperament. Sometimes she is indifferent and cold as snow, sometimes the sun is bright as spring, but the contradictions are unexpectedly integrated. She is calm, strong, smart and cunning, which is different from most women.


    In a word, Feng Qing is very optimistic about Gu Guan.


    If it was Gu Guan, Feng Qing didn''t mind being "forced to die".


    "I''m seriously injured now. You remember to be light. Try not to move too fast and not too wide. I may not be able to stand it and end ahead of time." Feng Qing cleared his throat, blushed and said, "it''s not that I can''t, it''s that I''m hurt."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Guan looked at Feng Qing stupidly. Obviously, he didn''t understand Feng Qing''s words.


    Feng Qing continued to drop a heavy bomb. "I''m not an irresponsible man. I''ll marry you afterwards."


    After a pause, Feng Qing felt that some things must be explained clearly first, otherwise he couldn''t explain clearly in the future.


    He added, "if you get my people, if you want to go further, for example, you want to get my heart, you need to pay your heart, and your heart can get your heart. After all, love is not what I want to give. "


    Feng Qing looked at Gu Guan and waited for Gu Guan''s reply.


    Wait?


    There''s nothing to wait for.


    Gu Guan had no second answer except to cry with joy and promise.


    Can Gu Guan have other answers?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    Who is he? Feng Qing, the eldest son of Feng family, the future successor, with extraordinary status and noble status.


    It''s not that his mother-in-law sells melons and boasts. He is as handsome as a relegated immortal, has excellent talent as a demon, has deep cultivation and is invincible at the same level.


    This kind of peerless good man who can''t be found with lanterns, even a stupid girl with natural dementia, won''t refuse. Besides, Gu Guan was interested in him.


    The expression on Feng Qing''s face was cool, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and his eyes were decorated with fine bright stars. The pallor caused by blood loss made him look a little weak, so people couldn''t help taking care of him.


    Take care of him?


    Gu Guan slapped Feng Qing on the chest.


    Care?


    Today she will take good care of Feng Qing''s big tree.


    I thought Feng Qing was a gentleman. Unexpectedly, he was a hungry ghost with a human face and an animal heart. He was seriously injured and had only half his life left. He was still thinking about those who didn''t.


    Gu Guan cursed. Feng Qing heard it clearly. Later, he realized that Gu Guan opened his clothes just to see his injury and determine what kind of poison he was.


    Feng Qing blushed like an apple, and his earlobes could bleed. After a while, he seriously apologized, and Gu Guancai reluctantly forgave him.


    Gu Guan stared at Feng Qing''s chest, raised his hand, and ninety-eight hundred and eighty-one silver needles went into Feng Qing''s acupoints.


    "What is this?" Gu Guan''s pupils contracted and retreated abruptly.

 Chapter 24

    Ninety nine eighty-one silver needles pierced Feng Qing''s body, and a black bud appeared in Feng Qing''s heart.


    The flower buds are gorgeous, black and strange, which is the world''s strange poison - hatred.


    Nine out of ten people die of hatred and depression.


    Hearing Gu Guan''s story about the power of hatred, Feng Qing''s heart became colder and colder, and his brotherhood with Feng Yi disappeared.


    "I''m hopeless?" Feng Qing''s tone was indifferent. It seemed that he was not the one who was dying.


    Gu Guan shook her head. "I said, nine of the ten people died with hatred. You still have a glimmer of vitality."


    "A glimmer of life?"


    Feng Qing''s expression changed back to the coldness of his first acquaintance. There was no smell of human fireworks between his eyebrows and eyes. It was cold and clear. The immortal spirit swirled around his body, as if he would climb the clouds and drive the fog to yaochi fairyland in the next moment.


    Gu Guan took a small step back and looked at Feng Qing in a tangled mood.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Gu Guan is always very soft on handsome men. In particular, Feng Qing was generous and kind to their mother and son, and was of the same race as her son. She didn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. Gu Guan preferred to save people.


    "I can save you." Gu Guan said, "however, I lack several extremely precious medicinal materials."


    "What medicine?" Feng Qing asked.


    Gu Guan has read many scientific names of medicinal materials. Feng Qing has heard of some, and others have only been seen at the secret ceremony of ancient books. They are rarely heard in the world today.


    "If you want to detoxify this poison, I think there is little chance." Feng Qing sighed deeply.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s not time for despair." Gu Guan explained her treatment and found those herbs. She was ten percent sure to cure Feng Qing.


    However, time does not wait. The power in Feng Qing''s body temporarily suppresses HanHen. Once the power is silent, HanHen will spread all over Feng Qing''s body at an extremely fast speed. When the black bud in his heart fully blooms, Feng Qing will die.


    That power is elusive, unobservable and cannot be relied on. Therefore, Gu Guan plans to use the 99 Huitian acupuncture to lock the hatred and seal it, so as to strive for enough time to find herbs.


    "Jiu Jiu Huitian acupuncture? This is a subtle and mysterious acupuncture method. Have you mastered it? " Feng Qing didn''t doubt Gu Guan. Gu Guan spoke with certainty. Seeing her, she didn''t seem to be aimless. "You are the person I''ve seen in my life who has the highest medical skills at this age."


    Gu Guan raised her lips. "Don''t praise me. I''ll try my best to save you."


    Gu Guan has her own careful thoughts. There is a vast sea of people. When she is tired, she really can''t find a man suitable for her. She may borrow today''s life-saving grace to ask Feng Qing for personal consent.


    Gu Guan spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi, eliminates the distractions in her heart, sets up a space boundary, and begins to perform the Jiu Jiu Hui Tian acupuncture.


    Jiujiu Huitian acupuncture is an exquisite acupuncture technique. It requires a total of 108 silver needles.


    Moreover, this silver needle is not an ordinary silver needle, but is condensed from liquid medicine to open up the eight meridians and create a new Dantian in the Dantian, which is the place to block hatred.


    "You can bear it. You will be miserable during the process of performing the Jiu Jiu Hui Tian acupuncture." Gu Guan said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t help it." Feng Qing didn''t say much and sat cross legged.


    Gu Guan waved his hand, a white jade open bottle appeared out of thin air, and a faint smell of medicine diffused out of the bottle.


    Gu Guan''s index finger and middle finger were close together and tilted upward. The colorful silver needle suspension bottle was in the middle of the mouth.


    The sound of wheezing continued, and Gu Guan began to perform the Jiu Jiu Hui Tian acupuncture.


    The silver needle condensed from the liquid medicine kept entering Feng Qing''s body. Feng Qing clenched her teeth and still couldn''t help humming. It can be seen how painful it was.


    "Search and dig three feet to find someone for me."


    Outside the thatched house, there was a deep voice.

 Chapter 25

    The sound was loud and loud. It was not far from the thatched house.


    At this time, it is the critical moment of the Ninth Heaven returning needlework. Gu Guan can''t be distracted. She just hopes that people outside can cultivate mediocrity and can''t break her space boundary.


    The good is not good, the bad is good. The people outside are really experts. They are still cautious and hungry. They have a good insight and found that the thatched house is unusual.


    Dong Dong!


    People outside beat the void. The void was empty, but he felt his hands hit the wall. The wall was hard and his hands were sore.


    "There''s something different here. Go and inform the adult to come."


    "Yes."


    Gu Guan forced herself to calm down. The speed in her hand was much faster. The dense and colorful silver needles were integrated into Feng Qing''s body, and the color of the black bud in Feng Qing''s heart became more and more dim.


    "Almost done, almost done." The potion in the open white jade bottle on the ground is almost empty. The needle technique of returning to heaven in 99 has been completed.


    Gu Guan was sweating, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in water.


    Bang!


    Gu Guan''s body shook and his mind was unstable. He was slightly injured. The Jiu Jiu Huitian acupuncture almost fell short of success.


    Gu Guan bit the tip of her tongue. The pain forced her to be calm and calm quickly. The trembling silver needles made a buzzing sound in the air and stabbed Feng Qing in an endless stream.


    The situation outside is urgent. You can''t take care of Guan. Take your time.


    Gu Guan''s right foot moved down a step, his right hand on his left hand, his middle finger slightly bent, and suddenly popped up. Countless silver needles flew like bullets at Feng Qing.


    Outside the thatched house.


    A man in a gorgeous red dress came at a leisurely pace. At the moment when his bare feet touched the ground, Fangfang grass withered and dried into powder, and a straight black path led straight to the door of the thatched house.


    "My Lord." The speaker bowed and said respectfully, "Sir, this is it. There is a border under the thatched house. The gangster is likely to hide in it."


    The man in red glanced at the space boundary, "can''t you break this mere space boundary?"


    The man''s hesitation showed that he was incompetent.


    The man in red gently shook his head and stretched out his index finger to point in the air. The invisible space fluctuated like ripples on the water, spreading circle by circle.


    Gu Guan frowned, and the sweat trickled down.


    The consumption speed of silver needle is more than 20 times faster. At the moment when the man in red carelessly broke the space boundary, Gu Guan strode forward, grabbed the unconscious Feng Qing, and dodged out of the thatched house through the space power.


    The man in red walked into the thatched house. The smell of sweat and blood in the house made him sick.


    "Empty?"


    The man in red said, "I haven''t been away long."


    The man in red raised his lips. His smile was cold and charming. The dreamy peach blossom eyes had a faint bloodthirsty smile. The people around him bowed their heads one by one, trembling and silent.


    "It''s the first time I can escape from my hands."


    The man in red walked out of the thatched cottage and left the small village. The once black path was full of green grass, flowers and vitality.


    ......


    After leaving the thatched house, Gu Guan didn''t stop, ran to the wall of Fengqing City, took a break and gasped.


    "Those people are not ordinary, especially the one who came last. A little will break the space boundary I set. I''m afraid their strength is above me."


    Gu Guan used the Jiu Jiu Hui Tian acupuncture technique. She was exhausted and frightened. Her body and spirit almost reached the limit, and her eyes were white from time to time.


    Making do with a night''s rest, Gu Guan felt a stick against her back the next morning. She was very uncomfortable and opened her eyes vaguely.

 Chapter 26

    There was a dark shadow in front of me. The shadow shook and scattered the dazzling gorgeous sunrise.


    "Isn''t she dead?"


    "Dead? Brother Biao, people are afraid. "


    "Not afraid, not afraid."


    A seven or eight year old boy patted a five-year-old girl. The two children were dirty and dressed in dirty ragged clothes. They couldn''t see their faces clearly, but their big black eyes were bright and bright, with bright waves and a sea of stars.


    The boy took a stick and poked Gu Guan in the back.


    "Ah, cousin, she opened her eyes." The little girl cheered and was innocent. "She''s not dead, she''s not dead."


    The boy doesn''t just grow old but doesn''t have a long brain. He doesn''t know whether Gu Guan is an enemy or a friend, good or evil. He pulls the little girl back quickly and holds the stick tightly in both hands. Only Gu Guan has a little malice. When he comes down with a stick, he will make Gu Guan miserable.


    "Who are you? And him? Why are you in my house? " The boy asked several questions in a row, with a serious face and alert look.


    Gu Guan opened his mouth. "Is this your home? I thought it was an ownerless house. I was so tired yesterday that I rested all night here. "


    This is a very dilapidated house. It is said to be a house. In fact, it is highly praised. The structure of the building is simple. It has four small columns covered with a layer of wide and thick leaves, and the walls are made of rags picked up on all sides, which can barely shelter from the wind and rain.


    The dilapidated room was so shabby that Gu Guan thought it was abandoned because no one cleaned it. In addition, she was so dizzy that she chose to stay without thinking too much.


    He robbed someone else''s house and occupied their bed, and the owner was still two poor little ones. Gu Guan picked up Feng Qing, who was still sleepy, and came out of the house cleanly.


    During this period, Gu Guan gave them some money and a bottle of pills and told them not to reveal their wealth.


    The little boy rolled his eyes. "I''m not stupid."


    Being despised, Gu Guan feels stuffed.


    The little girl waved her hand. "Thank you, beautiful sister."


    Gu Guan, a little bright, rubbed the little girl''s head and carried Feng Qing to Fengqing city.


    The little boy and the little girl stood where they were, and the expression on their faces gradually disappeared, like two dolls that confuse the real with the false.


    The little boy took off the cork of the bottle and a wisp of fragrance went into his nose. The pill smell was fresh and elegant, full of yuan power. The little boy was refreshed and energetic.


    The little girl took a pill and her black eyes were shining brightly.


    "Almost flawless quality, that child, I didn''t find it wrong." The little boy sighed, "it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It takes no time. Finally, we found her."


    The little girl held the little boy''s arm in one hand and stroked the head of the chicken nest in the other hand, "ha ha, the bitter days have finally come to an end."


    The little boy pushed the little girl away with disgust on his face.


    The little girl pretended to be sad, shrunk her mouth and wanted to cry.


    The little boy turned a blind eye, calmly went into the house to pack his clothes, and quietly followed Gu Guan.


    The little girl stayed where she was, stamping her feet in anger, unwilling to follow the little boy''s footsteps.


    But Gu Guan said that after leaving the broken house from childhood, he gave Feng Qing some medicine, sent people into the green space and replaced Gu Zhao''s little fat baby.


    Gu Zhao hugged Gu Guan''s neck. The mother and son were sticky for a while and went straight to the gate of Fengqing city.


    There are long lines at the gate of the city. Businessmen with business mind buy and sell some food nearby.


    "Selling candied haws, a ingot of gold and a string!"

 Chapter 27

    "Again, that madman again, annoying."


    "Tut Tut, a ingot of gold and a bunch of candied haws. Is his candied haws made of divine elixir? How dare you make an offer! "


    "Well, well, they say he''s crazy. Ignore him."


    The people in line ignored the merchants selling sugar gourd and discussed the big and small things of fengqingcheng in twos and threes. The fat boy born by Li Yuanwai''s concubine was not his. The three families of fengqingcheng were going to jointly hold a Yuanwu competition, and the postpartum nursing class for sows was open, and so on.


    Gu Guan pricks up her ears. She has just returned to Qingcheng. She doesn''t know many things when asked. It''s no harm to listen more.


    "Mother, mother." Gu Zhao eagerly pulls Gu Guan''s sleeve.


    Gu Guan lowered her head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Zhao pointed to the boy walking back and forth with the sugar gourd shelf, "Mom, I want to eat sugar gourd." Gu Zhao''s mouth was filled with suspicious crystal liquid, his eyes were turning, Baba looked at Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan resolutely straightened her waist and did not squint.


    Gu Zhao''s small mouth is bulging and round, like a puffer fish. "Mom, sugar gourd, eat sugar gourd. Baowazi''s stomach needs sugar gourd to comfort."


    "No, it''s too expensive. Your mother can''t afford it."


    Gu Zhao doesn''t have much concept of money. He probably knows that money can buy things to eat and that money can buy a lot of good things to eat. And the so-called money is those hard stones that glitter with silver and gold.


    Gu Zhao clearly remembered that Gu Guan hid as much gold and silver as a mountain in the basement of the green space.


    Don''t think children have no memory. When they need milk, he can talk clearly and smoothly with his parents.


    "I''ve seen the rich. There are many in our basement... Woo woo woo." Before Gu Zhao finished, Gu Guan hurriedly covered Gu Zhao''s big mouth.


    Wealth is not exposed. Their mother and son are poor.


    "Don''t say." Gu Guan stared.


    "The sugar gourd of the baby?"


    "Buy it for you."


    "Yes, my mother is the best." Gu Zhao defeated Gu Guan with his persistence and stubbornness.


    Gu Guan waved to the boy and shouted, "the boy selling sugar gourd, I want a bunch of sugar gourd."


    The noisy crowd suddenly stopped, opened their stunned eyes, and looked straight at the fool Gu Guan.


    It turns out that someone is willing to spend a ingot of gold to buy a bunch of sugar gourd. Is this person out of his mind, or does she have no brain at all?


    They looked at Gu Guan for a moment, trying to find out the evidence that Gu Guan was out of his mind or had no head.


    The young man selling sugar gourd approached Gu Guan. The young man was beautiful, thin and tall. He didn''t smell like a businessman. He was clean and warm as the sun.


    Gu Guan saw many beautiful teenagers and mature and handsome uncles. The teenagers looked beautiful and not amazing. He looked at them and moved his eyes. His eyes fell on the sugar gourd shelf, so he couldn''t move away any more.


    On the candied haws shelf, there are crystal red candied haws, which are not inferior to works of art.


    Hawthorn and honey are mixed together, sweet in sour and sour in sweet. The two fragrances are mixed together, like a magnificent symphony, which is shocking.


    "Brother, I want a sugar gourd." Gu Zhao looked up and raised his hand, waiting for sugar gourd.


    The boy pulled out a candied gourd and gave it to Gu Zhao with a smile.


    Gu Zhao showed a bright smile, opened his mouth and bit half of the hawthorn. The taste of sour and sweet is the taste of happiness.


    Gu Guan rubbed Gu Zhao''s head and took out about seven or eight silver tickets from his arms. "I''ll wrap your sugar gourd."

 Chapter 28

    With a crash, the audience was stunned.


    That silly woman not only really bought a sugar gourd, but also planned to take it all.


    The boy took the silver ticket and counted it. The number was only a lot more. He gave the sugar gourd shelf to Gu Guan.


    It has been a rule since ancient times that one hand pays and the other hand delivers.


    The boy put the silver note in his arms, turned and walked outside the city. He didn''t notice that some people were staring at him.


    Regardless of what others think, Gu Guan buys all the sugar gourd and takes it to the city.


    During this period, Gu Zhao ate the candied haws in his hand and wanted to have another one, but Gu Guanyi refused. Mei said that his name was that he ate too much sugar and had cavities.


    "With so many candied haws, my mother will decay her teeth if she eats them alone. Baowazi loves his mother, and baowazi helps her mother eat half. " Gu Zhao is eloquent. At the moment, he can''t see that he is a child.


    "My mother is an adult. No amount of sugar gourd will grow cavities." Gu Guan''s face was not red and he was out of breath.


    "Mother, you are good or bad."


    "I''m so bad. You didn''t know me the first day."


    Gu Zhao was wronged. He hung his head and followed Gu Guan all the way, causing passers-by to turn around and wait.


    Round and chubby, the lovely child is dejected and depressed. Everyone is surprised to follow the young woman suspected of his mother. Did the fat child do something wrong?


    Gu Guan took a few steps and looked back. Gu Zhao stopped behind him, kicking the floor tiles with short legs.


    "Baowazi."


    Gu Zhao didn''t look up and kicked the floor tiles with his legs more circumferentially.


    Gu Guan was helpless. He went back and took Gu Zhao''s hand. As he walked, he said, "listen, you can''t eat more sugar gourd. Your mother will take you out of the restaurant for a big meal later, okay?"


    Why can''t you eat more candied haws? Gu Guan didn''t explain why it can lead to tooth decay.


    Go to the restaurant for a big meal?


    Gu Zhao''s ears moved, his godless eyes lit up and jumped with Gu Guan.


    Because of this, Gu Guan failed to immediately review the mansion and took Gu Zhao to the largest restaurant in Fengqing city.


    Feixiang restaurant is a well-known chain restaurant in Fengxiang country. It is said that the master behind Feixiang restaurant has an extraordinary origin and is a hermit.


    With this reputation, no one dares to make trouble in Feixiang restaurant. In addition, Feixiang restaurant is committed to serving customers and providing expensive and delicious delicacies. Customers come like clouds every day and make money every day.


    Gu Guan and Gu Zhao walked into the Feixiang restaurant, and the clean waiter greeted them with a smile.


    "My guest, look at your beautiful clothes and extraordinary temperament. You must go upstairs." Xiao er said so, but he stood respectfully by the side, waiting for Gu Guan''s orders.


    Gu Guan nodded. The third floor was clean. Their mother and son could have a safe meal.


    "OK, sir, this way, please." The waiter walked ahead and Gu Guan went up to the third floor.


    On the third floor of such a large restaurant, there were few guests. There were seven or eight people sitting in twos and threes. Hearing the news, they subconsciously looked at Gu Guan. Gu Guan has no mysterious power. Ordinary people are one. They take back their attention at a glance.


    Gu Guan and Gu Zhao sat down. Gu Zhao shook two short legs and a small mouth and said more than ten dish names, such as braised pig''s feet, bird''s nest duck strips, shredded chicken wings, bird''s nest eight immortals soup.


    The sophomore had seen the world. Although he was surprised and stunned, he still didn''t write down the dishes ordered by Gu Zhao. He asked Gu Guan silently. Gu Guan had no opinion and went downstairs quickly.


    The food came up soon. Gu Guan ate it slowly, which was quite expensive.


    Gu Zhao didn''t have so many concerns and ideas. He opened his mouth, chewed it and gulped it down. It''s usually another dish.


    "Eat slowly." Eating too fast is bad for your health, Gu Guan said sharply.


    Gu Zhao gave a cry and chewed ten times before swallowing.


    "Oh, it''s really a small place. I haven''t seen the world." A girl snorted coldly and looked contemptuous.


    "Little place? There can be red fruit Hawthorn in a small place. " On the other table, the handsome young man said to the girl coldly.

 Chapter 29

    The girl was stunned, and her eyes burst out the light of surprise and greed.


    "Red hawthorn, those sugar gourds are all made of red Hawthorn?" The girl swallowed a few mouthfuls of water, with a look of pity and joy on her face.


    The handsome boy couldn''t be sure, "maybe, if I can strip off the sugar coating, I can confirm."


    The girl got up. "It''s easy. You wait."


    The girl walked up to Gu Guan, condescending, domineering and giving alms, indicating that she was willing to take over all the sugar gourd in Gu Guan''s hands.


    "Not for sale." Gu Guanli ignored her.


    The girl pressed her anger, "the price is up to you." It''s a crime for a little Dalit to dare to refuse her.


    "Not for sale." Gu Guan''s answer remained the same.


    "As long as you sell me these candied haws, I can promise you a wish."


    In other words, the Dalit Gu Guan can use this wish to make excessive demands, such as being an official or a baron. From then on, the Dalit will ascend to heaven and honor her ancestors.


    There was chattering in his ear. Someone interrupted the meal. Gu Zhao put down the chicken legs. His little face was full of displeasure. "You go away, the chicken legs are not fragrant by you."


    The girl frowned and raised her chin slightly, "do you drive me away? Little devil, do you know who I am? Who gave you the courage to disrespect Miss Ben? Mother Xuan, teach this little devil a lesson for Miss Ben. "


    An old woman with silver hair and hale and hearty spirit appeared silently, and the handle was about to grasp Gu Zhao''s back collar.


    Gu Guan flicked his index finger and shot the girl with a silver needle.


    Catch the thief first and catch the king. Gu Guan doesn''t believe that mother naxuan will put the girl in danger.


    Mother Xuan looked chilly, reacted quickly, turned back and broke the silver needle.


    Gu Zhaozhi hugged her mother and her son as if they were smiling.


    With a trend which cannot be halted as like as two peas, the icy vigour of the girl is frightening the girl. The girl''s tiny body is trembling with fear, just like the quail with only the frightened.


    "How are you, miss?" Mother Xuan was worried. Her eyes were fixed on the girl. Her body was tight and ready to save people at any time.


    The girl took a deep breath and came back with a ruddy face.


    "Mother Xuan, I want them to die." The girl pointed to Gu Guan. She openly began to fight her. The woman committed a capital crime and had to die to thank her.


    "Yes, miss." Mother Xuan took orders and took a step. The air rushed to Gu Guan like a tide, and the wind blew Gu Guan''s hair and clothes.


    Gu Guan sized up the situation. The so-called mother Xuan was strong. She held Gu Zhao and should not entangle with her to avoid accidentally hurting Gu Zhao.


    Bang, a smoke bomb exploded, thick smoke soared into the sky, and Gu Guan took the opportunity to escape.


    After coming out of Feixiang restaurant, Gu Guan found an empty place and sent the candied haws rack to the green space. He just wanted to run to Gu house. Gu Zhao, who was not full, had a noisy meal. Gu Guan had to buy an ordinary candied haws for Gu Zhao.


    Gu''s mansion is located in the southeast of Fengqing city and covers a very wide area. As the three aristocratic families in Fengqing City, there are their own families behind. In Gu''s mansion, pavilions and pavilions are scattered, and servant girls and servants come and go constantly.


    Gufu gate.


    Gu Guan and Gu Zhao stood in front of the door. The guard at the door looked at Gu Guan and felt more familiar.


    The two guards rubbed their eyes. One of them suddenly realized that he ran into the house and shouted, "that silly girl, Gu Guan, that silly girl is back."


    Gu Guan walked up the steps. The guard next to him looked arrogant and contemptuous. He stopped Gu Guan, "stop, who allowed you to come in? Silly thing, stand there for me. "

 Chapter 30

    The guard looked up and down at Gu Guan and was immediately amazed by Gu Guan.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. Stupid things have learned to dress up. Tut Tut, this small face, this figure, this white and tender skin. Silly thing, do you understand people? Do you want to marry me? I don''t mind marrying you fool. "


    The guard said to himself, "if you are willing to follow me, I can assure you that I will plead with the adults later and spare your cheap life."


    The guard talked more and more excessively and looked more and more reckless. He seemed to regard Gu Guan as a free female branch in the fence tile house.


    Gu Guan stepped forward, and the delicate white jade hand stretched out slowly.


    In the guard''s eyes, the hand was beautiful and vicious, like a poisonous snake. It quickly wrapped around his neck, and its sharp fangs bit on his main artery.


    Gu Guan grabbed the guard''s face and threw it down with five fingers. The door fell heavily on the floor, and the floor was chapped and cracked.


    "I don''t speak. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Gu Guan stepped on the guard''s back and walked into Gu''s mansion.


    "She''s Gu Guan. She''s that stupid girl Gu Guan? How is that possible? " The guard raised his head and his nose was bleeding. He couldn''t stop it.


    Gu Da, one of the door guards who went to report, hurried back, "Gu Er, where''s Gu Guan? Master, they want to see Gu Guan. "


    Gu er said, "she''s gone."


    Gu Da asked anxiously, "are you leaving? Where can she go? "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Guan returned to the yard where he used to live. The yard was overgrown with weeds, the house was moldy and gray everywhere, and the roof was incomplete. Large and small holes could look directly at the blue sky.


    After walking around, only the original bedroom in the huge yard is best preserved. There is also a bed that can barely be called a bed. The quilt on the bed smells musty, and the corners are full of spider webs. The dust accumulation is almost a finger thick.


    "Mother, you used to live in such a place? So broken, so rotten. "


    Gu Zhao opened his big eyes, looked around, raised his hand and stretched the wet candied gourd to Gu Guan''s mouth.


    "Mom, you''ve had a hard time before. Xiaobai''s and Xiaohei''s nests are better than this. It''s sweet to eat sugar gourd. My mother doesn''t feel bad. "


    Gu Guan is not polite. She opens her mouth and eats most of the sugar gourd.


    Gu Zhao looked at the only two hawthorns left on the bamboo stick, and looked at Gu Guan with a sharp smile on his face. His chubby little face was wrinkled into a ball. It was pathetic.


    "Bullying" Gu Zhao, Gu Guan is in a good mood and moves the unconscious Feng Qing out of the green space. It doesn''t matter. When Gu Guan sees Feng Qing covered with weeds, his good mood dissipates.


    Without guessing, you can guess the culprit who made Feng Qing embarrassed.


    "Little black, little white." Gu Guan shouted angrily.


    The weed is not an ordinary roadside weed, but the tianlingxuan withered grass carefully cultivated by Gu Guan. It is a very precious spirit grass. Gu Guan spent tens of millions of gold to get a few seeds.


    Gu Guan flew into a rage, immediately entered the green space and taught Xiaohei and Xiaobai a lesson.


    Afterwards, Xiaohei and Xiaobai lay on the soft cushion, and their furry, fat little ass shook from time to time.


    Venting his anger, Gu Guan puts Feng Qing on the only available bed and cleans and bandages Feng Qing''s wound. Time flies and his unfilled stomach purrs.


    Thinking it was getting late, Gu Guan planned to go out and find something to eat for himself and Gu Zhao. The gate of the yard was kicked open, and a group of people entered the yard one after another.


    "XIAOLINZI, don''t lie to me. If Gu Guan isn''t here, you know what your end will be?"


    "Big brother Zhuang, even if you have great courage, you don''t dare to deceive you. The small one is to see Gu Guan walk into this bleak courtyard with your own eyes."


    "It''s true, that''s the best."


    Gu Guan and Gu Zhao go out, another group comes in, and they meet in the courtyard.

 Chapter 31

    "It''s really you, Gu Guan. You didn''t die outside!"


    The visitors are Lin Dazhuang and others. Lin Dazhuang is fatter than three years ago. His fat body trembles with him.


    Gu Guan turned over the memory left by his original body. Three years ago, Gu Zhao was born prematurely, and his life was almost lost. Lin Dazhuang "made great contributions". Of course, his henchmen also "made great contributions".


    "This is the little bitch you gave birth to?" Lin Dazhuang looked at the innocent and lovely Gu Zhao, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Dazhuang''s eyes were ecstatic. There was something evil in the ecstasy, like a hungry wolf looking at fat sheep and salivating.


    Lin Dazhuang was fat and looked ferocious. Gu Zhao was frightened. He hid behind Gu Guan and held Gu Guan''s thigh tightly with his small hand. During the period, he didn''t forget to lick sugar gourd.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Guan took a step forward and the silver needle between his fingers flashed, "little bitch? The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Who gave you the courage to say what about my son? "


    The angry Gu Guan is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. Lin Da is timid and takes a step back. He realizes that he is frightened by a silly girl. He is immediately angry and winks. His dog legs surround Gu Guan.


    "If you don''t fight for a day, go to the house and uncover the tiles. Gu Guan, you''ve been out for three years. Have you forgotten your identity?" Lin Dazhuang waved his hand and shouted angrily, "hit me hard. I''ll bear something."


    Lin Dazhuang''s younger brothers scattered and surrounded Gu Guan.


    "Go." At the command of Lin Dazhuang, the crowd rushed forward.


    Gu Guan was calm and calm. When she waved, a flame appeared out of thin air. The people burned themselves and fell to the ground, trying to put out the fire.


    Lin Dazhuang was terrified, "fire, no, it''s impossible. How can you summon a fire? You don''t have Yuanling Tiangen. You can''t use Yuanli at all. "


    Regardless of the mess on the ground, Gu Guan walked towards Lin Dazhuang step by step.


    Lin Dazhuang hurried back. He was flustered. One didn''t notice. A stone on the road tripped him and sat on the ground.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here."


    Lin Dazhuang''s eyes were raised and looked flustered. He held his clothes tightly, as if a little girl had encountered local ruffians and hooligans.


    Gu Guan raised her lips. If you don''t let me come, I won''t come. Don''t I have no face.


    Gu Guan came to Lin Dazhuang and condescended, "at the beginning, you bullied me very happily. A small fight in three days and a big fight in five days. It''s my life that I can live to now."


    Gu Guan will get back the old accounts one by one.


    Lin Dazhuang trembled, "I... I was wrong."


    He said "I''m wrong" and begged Gu Guan to be merciful and forgive him, but he kept cursing Gu Guan and pausing. Lin Dazhuang looked wrong.


    "Gu Guan, why doesn''t she look stupid?"


    Lin Dazhuang''s mood set off a storm. If Gu Guan is not stupid and finds an excuse to punish him, he doesn''t even have room to resist.


    One does not do it and the other does not. While others do not find Gu Guan, Lin Dazhuang decides to kill Gu Guan. She is just a waste fool in the eyes of outsiders. If she dies, she will die. As long as he wails a few times, no one will be held accountable for his crime.


    Lin Dazhuang sprawled and suddenly bounced up. The dagger in his hand was cold and cold.


    Gu Guan leaned over and flashed, and then kicked Lin Dazhuang. Lin Dazhuang hit the courtyard wall. The courtyard wall was in disrepair for a long time, like a pile of sand. He hit the courtyard wall and fell outside. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    That foot, Gu Guan used five points of strength, enough to crush the bluestone slab. Lin Dazhuang must be disabled if he doesn''t die.

 Chapter 32

    Disabled?


    Don''t kill Lin Dazhuang?


    Don''t kill, don''t dirty your hands!


    Lin Dazhuang bullies others and men and women. There are countless enemies in the house.


    In this beautiful and dirty Gu house, a disabled man without power and fed by the enemy is doomed to die.


    After the fight, Gu Guan had nothing in her stomach and was hungry. They led Gu Zhao out of the bleak yard to look for food.


    Gu Guan was not familiar with Gu''s residence. After walking in Gu''s residence for seven or eight minutes, she successfully lost her way in the deep courtyard.


    "Baowazi, do you know where the kitchen is?" Gu Guan is desperate and tries to ask Gu Zhao who has just entered Gu''s house.


    Gu Zhao sniffed his small nose and carefully smelled the sweet smell in the air. After a while, Gu Zhao raised his hand and pointed in a direction.


    Gu Guan walked along the direction and really found the kitchen.


    "Baowazi, you''re really good." Gu Guan praised sincerely.


    "HMM." Gu Zhao puffed up his chest.


    Three years later, Gu Guan came to Gu''s house for the first time. Most of the people who came and went in the kitchen didn''t know Gu Guan. When they saw Gu Guan looking arrogant and frightening, they turned sideways and entered the kitchen unimpeded.


    "What''s delicious?" Gu Guan found a stool and sat down. Gu Zhao nestled in her arms and looked at the food in the kitchen with a surprised face. He was dazzled.


    The kitchen manager came over, "Miss, who are you?"


    Gu Guan raised her eyebrows, and the cold air filled the kitchen, "why? Do you not understand people''s words, or do you not keep Miss Ben''s words in mind? Miss Ben asked you again, "what''s delicious?"


    The kitchen manager shook his body and said tremblingly, "yes, yes, there are many. What do you need?"


    The kitchen manager read out a series of dish names.


    Gu Guan thought for a moment and said, "take it all up. Miss Ben will pick it herself."


    The kitchen manager waved, and the others brought delicious dishes and put them on the long table where they cut vegetables.


    A table is fragrant and delicious, and one large and one small mouth secretes saliva.


    Let someone find a chair and Gu Guan put Gu Zhao aside.


    The mother and son feasted, and the food on the table decreased at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Mom, the baby is full." Gu Zhaomei opened her eyes and giggled. From birth to now, Gu Zhao didn''t want to eat again for the first time.


    Gu Guan rubs Gu Zhao''s belly. Well, children should be round. This is cute.


    "What about people? Where did everyone die? The lotus soup that the eldest lady wants is ready? "


    A harsh female voice interrupted the warmth between mother and son.


    The person outside the door is a young servant girl, wearing embroidered blue clothes and a silver hairpin. She has a beautiful face and is picked from the corners of her eyes. A good young girl has the look of an old mother.


    "It was her." Gu Guan knows the servant girl. She can sit here now and ask the servant girl and the eldest lady in the servant girl''s mouth for blessing.


    Gu Guan receives the memory of the original body. The original body has a vague memory of other things, but she has a deep memory of the two people, one is the servant girl in front of her, and the other is the young lady in the mouth of the servant girl.


    The servant girl''s name is Du Juan. The eldest lady Gu Lian who serves her is the original enemy. The original life is miserable and cruel, which is the work of their master and servant.


    Gu Guan takes possession of the original body and naturally wants to get justice for the original body.


    Gu Guan stares at cuckoo fiercely. Cuckoo turns around and finds Gu Guan and Gu Zhao.


    "Gu Guan, it''s you. The people below really don''t talk nonsense. You''re really back." The cuckoo sneered, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You come and vote. Gu Guan, are you tired of living?"

 Chapter 33

    "Mom, who is that bad aunt?" Gu Zhao pulls Gu Guan. He is young, but just because he is young, Gu Zhao clearly feels the cuckoo''s malice to Gu Guan.


    "Bad aunt? Say it again, smelly boy. " Cuckoo looked at Gu Zhao coldly and guessed that this hateful child was Gu Guan''s evil seed at that time.


    Gu Zhao made a face, "bad aunt, ugly, old woman."


    Cuckoo came face to face with a gloomy face. After taking a few steps, cuckoo stopped and smiled. Schadenfreude can make her feel good.


    "Big bitch, little bitch, why are you here? Didn''t the master let you go to the main hospital? " Cuckoo talked nonsense and smiled maliciously, "you ignore the master''s order and want to be punished, don''t you?"


    Gu Guan didn''t answer. Du Juan thought and thought to herself, "it must be. You two bitches ignore the master''s order. Hum, I''ll tell the eldest lady to tell the master and severely punish you."


    The young lady of our family has fallen into the world and has a low status. She is not even as good as her servant. Du Juan''s vanity is satisfied. Her favorite thing is to humiliate Gu Guan.


    The cuckoo turned quickly and ran to Gu Lian''s yard.


    Gu Guan picked up a chopstick and hit the cuckoo''s calf. The cuckoo felt pain and knelt on one foot.


    "Cuckoo, it''s really wronged to use such a beautiful name on you."


    Gu Guan patted Gu Zhao on the head and told him to sit still and not to run around.


    Gu Guan gets up and walks to the cuckoo, where lotus grows step by step. Under the pure lotus, there are fierce ghosts and evil spirits, as if they were crawling out of the endless abyss of hell.


    Cuckoo''s shin hurt and it was difficult to stand up. She didn''t find the difference between Gu Guan. She glared at Gu Guan and shouted.


    "Mom, she''s so noisy." Gu Zhao complains that cuckoo is so noisy that he can''t concentrate on dessert.


    Gu Guan said, "OK, mom, let her close her mouth, baby..."


    "Bah, what kind of treasure, the cheap seed of cheap life, is also called treasure. Gu Guan, are you still unwilling to face the reality? You''re an unmarried, pregnant bitch. "


    The cuckoo made a sudden noise, and the viciousness of his words was appalled.


    Gu Guan''s eyes were deep, and the cold air filled out. He waved his sleeve, and the strong wind roared and hit the cuckoo on the chest.


    The cuckoo rolled on the ground several times, stained with dust, with scattered hair and a dusty face.


    "Gu Guan, have you turned upside down? You dare to do it to me. " Gu Juan got up and waved her chicken claws.


    Gu Guanyi dodged and jumped behind the cuckoo. The soles of her feet came out obliquely and kicked the cuckoo''s abdomen. The cuckoo fell on a big horse and ate a mouthful of dust.


    Gu Guan came forward and grabbed the cuckoo''s hair. It made the cuckoo''s scalp numb and painful. The hair roots seemed to peel off one by one.


    Cuckoo screamed, and her eyes still stared at Gu Guan.


    With a slap, Gu Guan threw cuckoo a slap in the back.


    Gu Guan slapped her very hard. The cuckoo''s mouth was bleeding and her cheeks were red and swollen.


    A slap down, Gu Guan clearly felt that her body was much easier. I think it should be due to revenge for her original body. The residual emotion and depression of her original body are slowly dissipating.


    This is a good thing. Gu Guan picked up the cuckoo with one hand and gathered strength with the other hand. The strong wind rose from the ground. It was like a hurricane, and the trees fell and the houses were destroyed.


    "You don''t often hit me like this. It''s your turn today. What''s the taste?" Gu Guan smiled coldly with a bright smile, but there was no temperature at all.

 Chapter 34

    Under the numerous slaps, cuckoo cried for her father and mother. Her eyes showed a look of panic. Finally she knew she was afraid. She cried and begged Gu Guan to be merciful and spare her this time.


    Cuckoo not only punched and kicked her, but also nearly let Gu Zhao die in her abdomen. Gu Guan can''t spare the woman.


    "You haven''t come to help yet." The cuckoo turned to the kitchen for help.


    Gu Guan glanced at them coldly. His sight was as sharp as a knife. They didn''t dare to move, so they had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    "You, you... I will tell you what happened today. All of you will pay for your choice." Cuckoo moves out of Gu Lian and tries to force them to do it.


    However, people seek good fortune and avoid evil. Most of them only focus on immediate interests. They have seen Gu Guan''s ferocity and strength with their own eyes. How dare they be enemies with Gu Guan.


    The fan slapped and the fan was tired. Gu Guan twisted the meat on the cuckoo''s face and only pinched a little flesh. Then it rotated 180 degrees, 360 degrees and 720 degrees, exceeding the bearing capacity of the skin. Small wounds left and penetrated bright red blood.


    This is a good way for Du Juan and Gu lian to punish her servants.


    "Good pain, good pain, my beautiful face will be destroyed." The cuckoo tried to resist, but failed again and again.


    Reality is always cruel. Some people can''t extricate themselves from escaping into false fantasies. Some people face the cruel reality, no matter how hard it is, they still move forward bravely. Some people bow to reality and just want to be relaxed for a while.


    "Miss Gu Guan, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong." The cuckoo cried, "please forgive me. What I did was just as the eldest lady told me. I didn''t mean anything to you or to you... Young master."


    Cuckoo completely shirked the responsibility, did not regard Gu Lian as her master at all, and maintained Gu Lian everywhere as usual.


    "Oh, really?" Gu Guan thought of a funny thing, "why should I trust you?"


    Cuckoo is afraid of being beaten and pinched by Gu Guan. As long as Gu Guan is willing to stop, even if Gu Guan asks her to kill and set fire, she is willing to do it.


    "Of course you can trust me. I know everything Gu Lian does." Du Juan talked about what Gu Lian had done secretly.


    If you don''t say you don''t know, you''ll be surprised.


    Gu Guan didn''t expect that Gu Lian hated the original body so much. It was all a small matter to deduct the daily expenses and meals of the original body. She spread rumors, ruined the remaining reputation of the original body, and encouraged others to come and teach the original body a lesson together.


    The original body was beaten a little in three days and a big in five days. Gu Lian''s "Jue Gong is great", just like a black heart white lotus blooming in the mud.


    Gu Guan gave a soft cry and forced the cuckoo to open her mouth. A poison rolled into her throat and fell into her house.


    "You, what did you give me?" The cuckoo tried to close her throat, but only spit out less than half of the black liquid.


    Gu Guan said, "poison."


    Gu Guan saw Du Juan''s distrust, "don''t you believe it? Cuckoo, do you feel itchy, nauseous and nauseous? "


    Cuckoo''s pupils shrink sharply, and Gu Guan''s symptoms can match her one by one. Did she really take the poison?


    Gu Guan smiled and said nonsense. It was her elaborate sausage piercing belly rotten pill.


    Du Juan thought hard and remembered Gu Guan''s mother. She was a famous alchemist. Gu''s family is now one of the three aristocratic families in Fengxiang country. Gu Guan''s mother contributed a lot.


    As the daughter of an alchemist, it is common for Gu Guan to have some poisons in her hands.

 Chapter 35

    "Miss Gu Guan, please give me the antidote. As long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water. " The cuckoo has a flattering face.


    Gu Guan said, "well, I want you to go out of the government now and make public what Gu Lian did to me. If there is evidence, you must show evidence. As long as you finish this thing, the past will be written off. I''ll give you the antidote. "


    "This..." Cuckoo hesitated and made Gu Lian''s actions public. Didn''t she betray Gu Lian and become an enemy.


    Think about what Gu Lian did privately. Du Juan shivered coldly.


    Du Juan asked carefully, "Miss Gu Guan, can you change the conditions?"


    "You still talk to me about terms?" Gu Guan shrugged. "You don''t want to. After those three days, you''ll wait for your intestines to wear out, your stomach to rot, and your seven orifices to bleed to death."


    "I''ll tell you in secret that the process of death of the person who is poisoned by this poison will be particularly painful. His whole body is itchy. It''s like ants crawling all over his body and biting your limbs, muscles and bone marrow, so that you die miserably in pain."


    The cuckoo turned pale with fear. The poison was terrible.


    People don''t do it for themselves. Heaven will kill everyone. Anyway, Gu Lian is not very good to her.


    The cuckoo clenched her teeth, stamped her feet, threw her to the ground and said in a voice, "OK, I promise you."


    "I''ll see."


    Cuckoo flew and ran away for tens of meters. Cuckoo stopped, her face tangled, her eyebrows frowned, and ran for a few steps. Her courage was vented. She really didn''t dare to spread Gu Lian''s actions.


    "What should I do? What should I do? If I don''t follow Gu Guan''s bitch''s words, I will die in three days. "


    After thinking about it, Du Juan decided to report it to Gu Lian. If Gu Lian came out, she would pry out the antidote from Gu Guan''s mouth.


    On weekdays, Gu Lian is so powerful that cuckoo doesn''t dare to be an enemy.


    Du Juan turned a direction halfway and went straight to the lotus yard where Gu Lian was located.


    The lotus garden covers a huge area. In the courtyard is a pool of lotus flowers. The lotus flowers bloom brightly, the powder is tender, and the faint fragrance is refreshing.


    Cuckoo runs through the walkway in the pool to Gu Lian''s boudoir, but Gu Lian doesn''t plant in the boudoir. She learns from another close servant girl, Linglan, that Gu Lian has been rewarded with pills by her master and is closing down to impact the fifth body quenching state.


    "Miss, are you closed? Didn''t she still want lotus soup just now? Why don''t you shut up all of a sudden? How long will she be closed? " The cuckoo hurriedly asked.


    Lily of the valley shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Cuckoo bit her lip. Gu Lian is now closed to practice and can''t ask Gu Guan for an antidote for her. She is highly toxic. Time doesn''t wait. She may not be able to wait for Gu lian to leave the customs.


    The world is vast, and her life is the biggest. When Gu Lian is away at the critical moment, Du Juan can only choose to betray Gu Lian and choose her life.


    Cuckoo didn''t go out immediately. After saying goodbye to lily of the valley, she went back to her room to pack up.


    After a pause, cuckoo sneaked into Gu Lian''s boudoir, walked along Gu Lian''s jewelry and other things, then ran out of the house, hid his baggage and began to spread Gu Lian''s behavior.


    In the kitchen, Gu Guan holds Gu Zhao in her arms. Gu Zhao sits in her arms. She is laughing and not laughing. She is "chatting" with the people in the kitchen.


    "Remember, in the future, the food will be delivered to me on time. If it''s a minute and a half late, the food will simply fool me. Think about the end of the cuckoo, I''m happy to move my hands and feet again and stretch my muscles and bones."


    "Dare not, dare not, villain, remember what Miss Gu Guan said."


    "That''s good."


    There is a miasma near the kitchen, which is harmful to Gu Zhao. Gu Guan leads Gu Zhao away.


    The mother and son ate a little more and went around a long way. They should take a walk to eat.

 Chapter 36

    Gu Zhao had enough to eat and drink, and his energy was unlimited. He broke away from Gu Guan''s hand. His two small short legs stepped away, took steady steps, took three or four steps, snapped and fell.


    Gu Zhao looked around in a daze. Later, he realized that he had fallen, his ass hurt and his little hand was worn out.


    Gu Guan hurried away, squatted down and looked at Gu Zhao, "baowazi, did you hurt?"


    Gu Zhao hesitated and stretched out his hand. His palm was dirty with three broken skin scars. "Look, mom, your hands are dirty, broken and painful."


    With that, Gu Zhao stood up, turned his back and gently touched his little ass, "the ass hurts too."


    Very wronged, very poor, very... Funny.


    Gu Guan smiled, lowered his head and asked, "what does baowa want his mother to do?"


    Facing Gu Guan, Gu Zhao stretched out his open hand, "blow, pain flies."


    Gu Zhao raised his head. His eyes were as bright as stars. Gu Guan saw his clear eyes and his heart softened into a pool of water.


    Gu Guan squats down, drags his sleeve, wipes Gu Zhao''s dirty hands, lowers his head and blows air at the small wound on his hand, gently and cool.


    The wound was still in his hand, but Gu Zhao was smiling. It seemed that it really didn''t hurt.


    The mother and son walked back to the bleak yard, and a smell of rotten plants came to their faces.


    Summer evening, the breeze is gentle, with some cool meaning.


    The quiet yard is full of vitality. The weeds in the yard are half the height of adults. Snakes, insects, rats and ants can be seen everywhere in the grass.


    "Mother, are we staying here tonight?" Gu Zhao''s small face wrinkled into a ball and extremely rejected the bleak courtyard.


    Gu Guan doesn''t want to aggrieve Gu Zhao, but Feng Qing is still inside, and there are some things in the bleak hospital. Gu Guan must take them out.


    At this time, the sun sets, the burning clouds reflect the sky, and the world is red with blood, brilliant and magnificent.


    Gu Guan pushed the door and entered the bedroom. The bedroom was different from what she saw for the first time. There was a smell of blood in the muddy air.


    Gu Guan stood by the bed, his eyebrows covered with frost, "I finally wrapped up your wound. What happened during my absence?"


    Feng Qing was lying in bed, covered with blood, pale, tired and weak. There was a wound in her abdomen. The wound was ferocious, gurgling and bleeding. The bed board under her body was wet, and the white bandage was dyed bright red.


    Feng Qing didn''t want to say much.


    Gu Guan saw it clearly. Feng Qing''s eyes were dark and glittering. I''m afraid this scene was caused by the inheritance of the Golden Dragon.


    Feng qinglisuo turned over and got out of bed. He took three steps and fell to the ground.


    Gu Guan glanced at Feng Qing and saved her once. It was also her rare kindness to help. Does she look like such a good person?


    The stone hearted Gu Guan ignored Feng Qing.


    Gu Zhao was not afraid of Feng Qing. He remembered that Feng Qing gave him an inedible jade mirror, crept up to the unconscious Feng Qing, stretched out his chubby little finger and poked Feng Qing''s face.


    "Uncle, now is not the time to sleep?"


    Gu Zhao''s work and rest time is very regular. Now the sun hasn''t completely set, so it''s not time to sleep.


    Gu Zhao pushed Feng Qing and let him yell. Feng Qing didn''t move like a mountain.


    "Mom, this uncle sleeps like a pig." Gu Zhao turned and looked at Gu Guan, his big eyes round and bright.


    Gu Guan said, "I''m not sleeping."


    Feng Qing''s wound was bleeding, and the smell of blood in the room was getting heavier and heavier. Gu Zhao finally found that Feng Qing was wrong.

 Chapter 37

    "Mother, red, red." Gu Zhao runs to Gu Guan in a panic, "Uncle flows red, mother, uncle flows red, uncle will die."


    Gu Zhao pulls Gu Guan''s trouser legs and looks at Gu Guan with big eyes. Although his mouth doesn''t move, his talking eyes have clearly expressed his meaning.


    Eye to eye with Gu Zhao for one minute.


    A minute later, Gu Guan was defeated.


    "I can''t make trouble for you."


    Gu Guan put away the silver needle and helped Feng Qing turn over. The ferocious wound on his abdomen immediately came into view.


    "The injury is very serious and must be treated immediately."


    Gu Guan didn''t want Feng Qing to wake up suddenly and interrupt the operation during the treatment, so she woke up Feng Qing first and told her what she was going to do.


    "If you don''t deal with your injury as soon as possible, you will die." Gu Guan asked calmly, "do you believe me?"


    The woman in front of her was solemn and dignified, noble and arrogant, like the fairy maiden of Jiutian, with confidence, temptation and confusion in her every move.


    Do you believe her?


    Why doesn''t a woman who is proficient in the Jiu Jiu Hui Tian acupuncture believe that she can heal this little injury?


    "OK, please." Feng Qing said solemnly.


    Gu Guan got busy and went out. When she came back, she carried a tray full of tools for surgery.


    Gu Guan cuts open her clothes with scissors, and all the wounds on Feng Qing''s abdomen appear in Gu Guan''s eyes.


    "Scared? In fact, it''s much better now. At that time, my intestines fell out. " Feng Qing was short of breath and joked in a funny tone.


    The abdominal wound is very large and deep. It is a fatal wound. You can see the bloody internal organs. Someone else would have died of pain. However, unlike this man, he still had leisure to joke with her.


    Gu Guan frowned. "How did you survive?"


    Feng Qing licked the dry lip, "this little wound won''t kill me."


    Gu smiled and blinked, reaching out and gently poked Feng Qing''s wound. The man was caught off guard, and his mouth gave a painful cry.


    Gu Guan raised her lips and said with a smile, "this little injury!"


    "You..."


    Gu Guan patted Feng Qing on the shoulder and told him not to move again. She was about to start the operation.


    Gu Guan cleans the wound, then sutures it with a sewing needle, and finally applies Gu Guan''s special wound healing medicine.


    During this process, Feng Qing was not anesthetized, but he didn''t say a word. He just fainted halfway.


    After the operation, Gu Guan moved Feng Qing to bed and patted him on the face. "You look so handsome, don''t die."


    Feng Qingfu had a great life. Coupled with Gu Guan''s superb medical skills, it was just dark. Feng Qing opened her eyes, sharp and shining.


    "Wake up." Gu Guan sits aside. Gu Zhao has been sleeping. His small face is ruddy and his belly rises and falls. Don''t mention how cute it is.


    Because of Feng Qing''s relationship, Gu Guan didn''t find another place to stay. She took out a set of clean bedding and spread it on the ground. The two women simply fooled tonight.


    The wound is aching, but it''s all right. Feng Qing sincerely thanks Gu Guan.


    Gu smiled, "I''m saving your life."


    Feng Qing opened his mouth and suddenly made a "boo" gesture. His hearing was sensitive. The wind and grass around him could not escape his ears. He heard that a large group of people were coming to the broken yard.


    Bang bang!


    The next moment, the gate of the bleak courtyard was kicked down.


    Gu Guan handed Gu Zhao to Feng Qing and whispered, "help me take care of him."


    Feng Qing hugged Gu Zhao, and his heart was warm and cool.


    Gu Guan walked out of the room. Outside the room, the Lantern Candle light reflected on a middle-aged man. It was cold, evil, sneaky and disgusting.

 Chapter 38

    The middle-aged man is dressed strangely in royal clothes and gold belt. He is blind. There are two fist sized emeralds hanging around his waist. They are round, smooth and shiny without polishing and carving.


    "Raise the lantern high." When the middle-aged man spoke, the servant next to him raised his hand high, and the bright candle light slowly shone on Gu Guan''s face from bottom to top.


    "Gu Guan, it''s really you." The middle-aged man said, "listen to the servant, you are not only not dead, but also not stupid. Is it true or false?"


    Gu smiled and bowed. "Uncle, niece, I''ve seen you here."


    A middle-aged man, Gu Jinyan, the master of Gu''s house.


    The name sounds elegant. Gu Jinyan is insidious, cunning, eager for quick success and instant benefit, vulgar and annoying. He is a philistine.


    Gu Jinyan nodded. In front of outsiders, he always cherishes feathers.


    Gu Guan''s eyes crossed Gu Jinyan. There were four people standing behind Gu Jinyan. They were mammy Xuan and others who met in the flying restaurant during the day.


    The girl took a step and said angrily, "I thought who you were. After eating the bear heart and leopard courage, you started to fight Miss Ben. It turned out that you were just the abandoned daughter of a small family."


    Gu Guan rolled her eyes and looked away carelessly.


    The girl was so angry that she shouted to mother Xuan to take Gu Guan down.


    With the failure of the last time, mother Xuan did her best this time, didn''t give Gu Guan a chance to fight back, and came to Gu Guan in the blink of an eye.


    Mother Xuan came to Gu Guan''s eyes, and her enlarged face also magnified her old face. The dense wrinkles and mixed age spots all turned Gu Guan off.


    "The abandoned daughter of the small family has eyes but no eyes. She deserves to be robbed if she offends the wrong people." Mother Xuan''s voice was indifferent and harsh, like the noise made by fingernails across the blackboard.


    "Did I annoy her?" Gu Guan spread his hand. "Please, I''m not a hawker. She wants to buy my sugar gourd. Why should I sell it to her?"


    When she was dying, mother Xuan shook her head helplessly, "the clouds in the sky, the mud on the ground, who is my miss and who are you. If my lady wants to buy the candied gourd in your hand, you have to sell it. No, it''s offered with both hands. "


    It''s a waste of words to reason with unreasonable people.


    Gu Guan stopped talking, his fingers flicked and trembled flexibly, and the silver needle connected, like a flying dragon going to sea.


    Mother Xuan said in a low voice, "the crazy Eagle tore the devil''s claw."


    The five fingers are claws, the green light flashes, and the momentum is terrible. It splits into the air, and the silver needle flying dragon turns into nothingness in an instant.


    Mother Xuan''s hands rose and fell, and there was a shadow. Under her continuous crazy attack, Gu Guan resisted.


    At least in the eyes of Gu Jinyan and others, Gu Guan is struggling to resist.


    Gu Guan did not move. The sound of the broken wind roared in her ears. The dense weeds in the bleak yard suddenly swayed.


    Between the rustling, tenacious vines caught mother Xuan by surprise and trapped her into human shaped zongzi.


    Mother Xuan didn''t mess up in the face of danger. Her arms worked hard. She tore up and tore off circles of vines with brute force alone.


    Gu Guan knew that mother Xuan was different. Vines could not bind her for long. The battlefield was changing rapidly. A second''s distraction could lead to a complete defeat.


    Vines attract mother Xuan''s attention. Gu Guan steps forward with an arrow step, accumulates strength with both palms, superimposes space powers, and hits mother Xuan heavily in the abdomen.


    With a puff, the power of space shattered mother Xuan''s internal organs. Mother Xuan vomited blood at her mouth and knocked down the wall of the bleak courtyard like a rag doll.


    "The abandoned daughter of the little family?" Gu Guan sneered, "you''re not qualified to bully others."


    Seeing the defeat of mother Xuan, the girl was furious and offered a Yuanling weapon.


    "Rain, you''re crazy. Stop." The handsome young Liao Changgeng looked frightened and his words were full of anger.

 Chapter 39

    The Yuanling weapon offered by the girl in the rain looks better than a disk. The disk rotates rapidly, the white light is dazzling, and the buzzing sound is enlightening.


    The disc-shaped Yuanling weapon looks ugly, but it is actually unusual. Once used, half of Gu''s house will turn into ruins in an instant.


    The handsome young Liao Changgeng was angry and anxious, and his eyes were red. They were in the center. The rain used the yuan spirit weapon. Not only did Gu Guanhui lose his soul, but they also had to die.


    Luoyu was so angry that he didn''t listen to Liao Changgeng''s advice at all.


    The yuan force is continuously transmitted into the disc, and the disc rotates faster and faster. The pressure emitted is like God coming to the world. Everyone''s feet tremble and bow to bear the heavy pressure of the collapse of the sky.


    "Rain, stop." Liao Changgeng shouted loudly.


    The falling rain turned a deaf ear. His arms trembled. Yuan Li poured into the disc. The disc was about to start. Liao Changgeng crushed the jade pendant around his waist and cut a blue sword light at the falling rain.


    The momentum of the sword light is amazing. It looks like a strong man from ancient times. The falling rain returns to God from his anger and subconsciously controls the disc to block the sword light.


    With a bang, everyone except Gu Guan was hit and flew away by a powerful shock wave.


    The strong wind rolled up smoke and dust, and the air was turbid and choking.


    The weeds in the bleak courtyard disappeared in an instant, and the clean ground was neat. The rain and Liao Changgeng inadvertently helped Gu Guan.


    "Liao Changgeng, are you going to kill me?" The falling rain stood up from under the haystack and sand with a gray face, which was no inferior to the sloppy beggars.


    "You want to kill us." Liao Changgeng patted the dust on his body with an expressionless face. The young lady Luo Hugo is really unruly and willful. She likes to confuse black and white.


    If the rain didn''t listen to dissuasion and insisted on using Yuanling weapons to involve them, why should he waste the means to protect his life given by his ancestors.


    The falling rain stuck his neck and said, "nonsense, I just want to teach Gu Guan that low bitch a lesson."


    Liao Changgeng said with a straight face, "rain, do you think I don''t know that Yuan Ling weapon?"


    "I... you..."


    "The disc kills all directions and attacks the yuan spirit weapon at one time. Once it is used, no one in this yard will survive except you."


    Liao Changgeng is convinced that Luoyu has a means to protect her life. Otherwise, she can''t ignore urging the disc to kill the four sides. No matter how crazy and angry Luoyu is, she won''t trade her life for life.


    The rain fell, but she was lonely and timid. It was obvious that Liao Changgeng pointed directly at the truth, stabbed her pain point, moved her lips up and down, and found that she had nothing to say.


    Liao Changgeng took a few deep breaths and gradually suppressed his strong intention to kill Luoyu. He was afraid of Luoyu''s father. Liao Changgeng couldn''t kill Luoyu in full view of the public.


    Mother Xuan returned to the rain and whispered a few words in her ear.


    Falling rain has tiny pupils and a pale complexion. She is deeply aware that she has done something wrong, and it is a big mistake. If Liao Changgeng hadn''t acted in time and urged the disc to kill Sifang, I''m afraid even her father could not protect her.


    "It''s all the fault of that cheap bitch. If she is willing to hand over those candied haws, how can I have a bad relationship with Liao Changgeng and lose a piece of paper."


    Like Liao Changgeng''s jade plate, the falling rain disc is a life-saving magic weapon given to them by their elders, one less.


    New hatred and old hatred, rain''s hatred of Gu Guan rises sharply.


    "Gu Jinyan, this is your place. Gu Guan is your family. You just saw what she did to miss Ben. She was rude and ruthless."


    The cold eyes of the falling rain fell on Gu Jinyan, and Gu Jinyan shivered.


    The falling rain hummed coldly, "if I tell my father about it, Gu Jinyan, guess what will happen to you and even your whole family?"


    Gu Guan looked on coldly all the way. Hearing the speech, she picked her eyebrows and said, "killing people with a knife has become smarter!"

 Chapter 40

    The questioning and censure of the falling rain, like an invisible slap, slapped Gu Jinyan''s face.


    In Fengqing city and Gu mansion, Gu Jinyan is the great existence of covering the sky with one hand. He is the Supreme God who controls life and death in the eyes of servants. Now he is threatened by a yellow haired girl. Gu Jinyan only feels his cheeks hot.


    Sitting in this position for decades, Gu Jinyan has the ability and endurance. He pulls the muscles on his face, and Gu Jinyan pulls out a faint smile.


    "Gu Guan, come and apologize to miss Luoyu." Gu Jinyan still regarded Gu Guan as the timid, stupid fool.


    Gu Guan turned a deaf ear. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she apologize. Besides, if you let me apologize, I''ll apologize. Don''t I have no face.


    Gu Jinyan repeated. Gu Guan put her hands around her chest and didn''t give Gu Jinyan a straight eye.


    Gu Jinyan''s eyebrows stand up. He can''t cure the falling rain. Can''t he hold Gu Guan?


    "Gu Guan, this is your last chance. Do you apologize?"


    After waiting, Gu Jinyan''s chest fluctuated violently, "OK, OK, you asked for it."


    Gu Jinyan waved her hand and the guards of Gu''s house rushed up.


    Rain stood aside, sneering at all this.


    The guards came forward carefully and saw Gu Guan''s strength before. They didn''t dare yell at Gu Guan like Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Guan took a step, and the guards trembled with fear.


    "Ha ha." Gu Guan smiled.


    The guards blushed, looked at each other, shouted and rushed up.


    Bang bang, Gu Guan kicked them one by one.


    "Gu Guan, you... You..." Gu Jinyan was too angry to speak.


    Gu Guanming looked at her life and didn''t respect her. Her face was black. Gu Jinyan was very angry. The rain sneered at one side. Gu Jinyan was even more angry and waved. An old man suddenly appeared.


    At the moment when the old man appeared, the air in the bleak courtyard seemed to stagnate, and the powerful pressure poured down. The people trembled like chaff, and the guards were sweating.


    Mother Xuan, with serious eyes, stood in front of the rain and resisted the pressure for the rain.


    The middle-aged man beside Liao Changgeng moved his thumb, and the long sword around his waist came out of its sheath an inch. The cold sword light flashed past, cutting off the old man''s authority.


    Gu Guan looked solemn. The old man''s strength was extraordinary, far above mother Xuan, and his cultivation level was about the middle level of Ningyuan territory.


    Gu Jinyan shows a proud smile. He sits firmly in the position of the head of the family in Fengqing city. He depends not only on intelligence, but also on absolute force. Ghosts are willing to listen to you.


    "Second elder, please catch Gu Guan." Gu Jinyan said respectfully.


    The two elders bowed, their silver hair shining in the sun, and frowned imperceptibly.


    "Little doll, apologize!" The second elder said.


    Gu Guan nodded to show respect. "Grandpa 2, Gu Jinyan asked me to apologize, and you asked me to apologize, too? But I don''t know why I want to apologize, why I want to apologize? "


    Before the second Elder spoke, Gu Jinyan interrupted, "Gu Guan, you still admit your mistake. You really let me down. You hurt Miss Luoyu. Aren''t you innocent, but you deserve a reward for your meritorious service? "


    Gu Guan sneered and retorted, "did I hurt her? She was injured because the little brother saved us. It is obvious to all. Gu Jinyan, don''t rely on yourself as an elder, you can buckle all the dirty and smelly on my head. "


    Gu Guan glanced contemptuously at Gu Jinyan and said, "I have no backbone, so I want to break my pride? Gu Jinyan, not everyone wants to kneel and lick the feet falling in the rain like you. "

 Chapter 41

    One day, the dark, cool and refreshing breeze brushed my face, and the strands of coolness drilled into my body from my pores. The heat made my body tremble.


    The wind is cool and the people are cold.


    Gu Guan raised her lips and teased Gu Jin, "how about the taste of falling rain feet?"


    Beat, beat but Gu Guan, scold, they are not at the same level at all. Gu Jin said dryly and in a deep voice, "Gu Guan, pay attention to your words and deeds."


    There was no threat at all, and the shock dissipated. I couldn''t see that the speaker was Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Guan ignored it and turned to ridicule and asked Luoyu, "Miss Luoyu, is Gu Jinyan comfortable to serve you?"


    The rain was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick, "bitch, Miss Ben will tear up your smelly mouth later."


    Gu Guan sneered, "dare to do it and dare not admit it. You''re really made for each other."


    Gu Jinyan and the falling rain drooped their faces. Their anger was like boiling water. The hot water splashed drop by drop. They were not responsible for who they burned. They deserved the man''s bad luck.


    Gu Jinyan bowed and bowed. "Two elders, Gu Guan has no form of words and deeds and has no respect for elders. If she doesn''t give her a lesson, she won''t know her mistakes and correct them."


    While talking, Gu Jinyan glared at Gu Guan fiercely.


    After a pause, Gu Jinyan continued, "Jin Yan begged the second elder to take Gu Guan, so that she wouldn''t continue to harm the four sides and discredit our family."


    The second elder waved his hand and asked Gu Guan to talk about the causes and consequences first. He couldn''t decide which was right or wrong without knowing the cause.


    The second elder was impartial and listened to Zhongzheng. Gu Guan''s face softened a little and told the whole story.


    Five or six minutes later, the second elder walked towards Gu Jinyan with a negative hand, gave Gu Jinyan a meaningful look, shook his head and walked out of the bleak courtyard step by step.


    The second elder said with practical actions that he would not participate in this broken matter.


    Without the support of the second elder, facing the powerful Gu Guan, Gu Jinyan wisely chose to retreat temporarily. The future will be long. When he gets along with him, Gu Guan will regret what he did today.


    Before Gu Jinyan left, he tried to persuade the rain to bear the anger for a while. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. There''s no need to rush for a while.


    Rain weighed the pros and cons. Her father gave her no magic weapon to protect her. Mother Xuan was seriously injured and haunted Gu Guan. She was likely to be defeated and return home.


    Leave a cruel word. Luoyu walks side by side with Gu Jinyan and lives in Gu''s house temporarily.


    "Why don''t you go? Want to continue? " Gu Guan''s tone was not good, with some eagerness.


    Liao Changgeng and the middle-aged man stood where they were.


    Liao Changgeng bowed politely and said, "Miss Gu Guan, I really want a string of sugar gourd, a string, not much, and I will pay something of the same value in exchange."


    Gu Guan''s vision is sharp, and his swords are sonorous and sharp, which is frightening.


    Liao Changgeng looked at Gu Guan calmly without fear.


    Liao Changgeng has bright lips, bright teeth, bright eyes and clear eyes. They all say that eyes are the windows of the soul. They have a pair of clean and bright eyes. Seven or eight of the owners of the eyes are not people who break their promises.


    Gu Guan asked Liao Changgeng to wait. He turned and went into the house to take sugar gourd. In fact, he took it out of the green space.


    Give the sugar gourd to Liao Changgeng. Liao Changgeng smashes the sugar coating on the outer layer of the sugar gourd with his palm. The sugar coating falls off silently, revealing the small round fruit in his bright red eyes.


    The small fruit is very similar to hawthorn, but there are some differences. The small fruit on the bamboo stick is blood red, red as blood, and the dark blood red light implies a faint evil spirit.


    "Sure enough, I guessed right. It''s really a hundred resentment fruits." Liao Changgeng smiled.


    Blood Fruit Hawthorn, also known as Baiyuan fruit.

 Chapter 42

    The corners of Liao Changgeng''s mouth rose, as if there were two iron hooks. He pulled up vigorously, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    Red hawthorn, or Baiyuan fruit, feels gloomy and bad in its name. The same is true.


    Red hawthorn is the name that beautifies Baiyuan fruit. The small fruit in Liao Changgeng''s hand should be called Baiyuan fruit correctly.


    The Baiyuan fruit was born on the Baiyuan tree. The Baiyuan tree is good at keeping the resentment in the sky. It is a place where thousands of people die miserably. The Baiyuan fruit absorbs the resentment of the people who die miserably, resents the residual soul and matures to the ground. It is a great tonic for soul cultivation.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages. Resentment is harmful to practice and adds to the demons. People who take hundred resentment fruits are entangled by the resentment of hundred resentment fruits. They can''t make progress in cultivation. What''s worse, they can''t die well.


    Liao Changgeng''s smile remained unchanged. The Liao family had a way to get rid of the resentment in the hundred resentment fruits.


    There are seven hundred resentment fruits on a bamboo stick. One hundred resentment fruit can refine at least eight soul tonic pills, and there are 56 soul tonic pills for seven hundred resentment fruits.


    56. Although this figure is not large, a soul tonic pill has a market and is priceless. It can be converted into real gold, silver and jewelry, which is more than enough to fill the Gu house.


    After all, the soul tonic pill is rare, and the high price of the soul tonic pill is caused by its precious abnormality.


    Liao Changgeng solemnly put away the hundred resentment fruits, raised his head, and his eyes fell on Gu Guan.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyelids, and his cold eyes glittered with a terrible killing light. With a flick of his thumb, the waist long sword came out of its sheath an inch, and the blade was cold and cold.


    Liao Changgeng and Gu Guan have a panoramic view of every move of the middle-aged man. If they go back on their word, she will ask them to taste the arranged consequences of breaking their promise.


    After a long time, Liao Changgeng raised his hand. The middle-aged man put away his long sword and took a step back. His breath and prestige were all recovered from his body.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu Guan." Liao Changgeng took out a thing, a small sword with a finger wide, "this is given by my elders. Although it is not as strong as the previous sword, it is unexpected enough to easily win the low-level strong in Ningyuan territory."


    Gu Guan took the young lady and waved to Liao Changgeng and them to get out quickly.


    Liao Changgeng didn''t think so and took the middle-aged man out of the bleak courtyard.


    Outside the bleak courtyard, Liao Changgeng is in front and the middle-aged man is behind.


    "Young master, the hundred resentment fruits are rare. If you bring them all, your position in the family will be greatly improved."


    The middle-aged man is the dark guard of Liao Changgeng''s mother. After Liao Changgeng''s mother died, he became Liao Changgeng''s personal guard. He kept looking after Liao Changgeng and watched him grow up.


    Liao Changgeng looked at the sky. "That woman has extraordinary strength and unique strength. I''ve never seen her before. If she fights hard, I''m afraid you and I will go to the yellow spring with her."


    Liao Changgeng knows the reality and does not belittle himself. However, he is modest. His objective analysis shows that the result is almost the same as the correct answer.


    "You can''t be too greedy. I earn seven hundred resentment fruits for a ten thousand sword flying sword." Liao Changgeng strode away, and his clothes fluttered, showing a natural and unrestrained atmosphere.


    The middle-aged man was loyal and never doubted Liao Changgeng. Liao Changgeng spoke with certainty, and the depression in his heart dissipated into nothing.


    The night was cold and bright. The moonlight fell on Liao Changgeng''s handsome face. His eyes narrowed slightly and his essence flew away. A pity expression appeared on his handsome face. The expression flashed away as if it had never appeared.


    happy is he who is content?


    ha-ha!


    The practitioners who pursue the avenue, from stepping on this rugged truth, are satisfied, so that they have nothing to do with it.


    Bleak house.


    Gu Guan waved his sleeve and closed the gate of the bleak courtyard tightly.


    "Poof." Gu Guan vomited blood and knelt on one foot.

 Chapter 43

    The walls of the bleak courtyard were incomplete. Gu Guan didn''t dare to be careless and staggered back to the house.


    Walking disorderly into the room, one big and one small brush together and look at Gu Guan whose clothes are stained with blood and his face is bloodless.


    Gu Zhao''s face suddenly turned white. He jumped down from Feng Qing''s arms and ran to Gu Guan.


    Gu Zhao is a clever child. Standing half a meter away from Gu Guan, he looks at Gu Guan with tears in his eyes, but he is stubborn and doesn''t want to cry.


    Gu Guan said that men bleed without tears.


    "Mother." Gu Zhao''s voice was dull, and there was panic in his grievance.


    Gu Guan pulled the corners of his mouth, rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head with his last strength, and whispered, "Mom, it''s all right. Just sleep."


    Gu Guan doesn''t trust Gu Zhao to be alone. He removes Xiaohei and Xiaobai from the green space. These two two goods accompany Gu Zhao. On the one hand, Gu Zhao''s safety is guaranteed, and on the other hand, Gu Zhao''s attention is distracted, so as not to frighten himself by the child''s wishful thinking.


    "Ah." Suddenly, Gu Guan jumped up and shouted.


    Gu Guan turned her head and saw that Feng Qing had picked her up.


    Feng Qing was injured, but he was a young man. With the inheritance of the golden dragon, his recovery was amazing. However, in a few hours, Feng Qing''s injury healed.


    "You put me down." Gu Guan wriggled and wanted to come down.


    Feng Qing''s face was calm, and there was no angry self threat between her eyebrows. As soon as she stared, Gu Guan subconsciously closed her mouth and obediently let Feng Qing hold her to bed.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Qing covers Gu Guan with a quilt.


    Gu Guan casually prevaricated and didn''t tell Feng Qing the truth.


    Mother Xuan''s strength is extraordinary. At least there are three levels of coagulating yuan realm. Gu Guan''s power level is not high. When converted into the cultivation realm of Yuan practitioners, it should be one level of coagulating yuan realm.


    One is more important than three. According to theory, the triple of coagulation yuan environment is better than the single of coagulation yuan environment.


    However, Gu Guan defeated mother Xuan. There are two reasons why she can defeat mother Xuan. One is the power of her power to win by surprise. The other is that she will win only if she fights hard.


    The price of life is serious injury.


    I don''t want to close my eyelids slowly, like a pill.


    Gu Guan''s injury was not very serious this time. Under the treatment of the best healing pill, he slept and woke up. His injury was well.


    Open your eyes, the gorgeous sunshine falls on the bed from the roof. Gu Guan doesn''t adapt and narrows her eyes slightly.


    The sun is warm. Lying in the sun, Gu Guan''s body is warm. It''s like being in a hot spring and sweeping away the fatigue accumulated in all parts and bones.


    After lying down for a while, Gu Guan got out of bed and scanned the room. He didn''t see Feng Qing and Gu Zhao.


    "Where have they gone?" After Gu Guan washed, she went outside and walked around the Xiaose courtyard. She looked inside and outside, but she didn''t find Feng Qing and Gu Zhao. She couldn''t even find the shadow of Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    Gu Guan frowned, worried that during her sleep, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao were caught by Gu Jinyan by despicable means.


    Thinking more and more, Gu Guan strode out of the bleak courtyard.


    "Ah... Ah..." The scream was terrible and deafening.


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Helpless Naiyin was panicked, "red, uncle, you''re bleeding again."


    "Go, go quickly. You can go back to your mother''s yard by turning a corner."


    "Baowazi, No."

 Chapter 44

    The kind-hearted Gu zhaoding stood in front of Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing clenched her teeth, paid attention to her control, and gently pushed Gu Zhao. "Listen, go back to your mother."


    Gu Zhao stretched out his little fat hand and pointed to Feng Qing''s abdomen. "Uncle, you''re bleeding."


    Because he was bleeding, he wanted to stay and take care of Feng Qing.


    A good child''s thought pattern.


    Feng Qing''s painful look eased a little. He is really a lovely good child. No wonder he fell in love with Gu Zhao at the first sight.


    Good boy, always let adults love like treasure.


    "Uncle, it''s all right. Go back to your mother."


    Feng Qing was worried. Just now he couldn''t help roaring up to the sky. He must have alerted many people. He didn''t know whether those people had Feng Yi''s spies. It was very dangerous for Gu Zhao to stay with him.


    "Yes." The domineering power in the body rushed, the bones were broken, the internal organs were cracked, and great pain swept through. Feng Qing looked dull and painful. He didn''t know what expression to show.


    Gu Zhao didn''t move. His eyes slowly bulged and widened. His pure and clear eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "Wow." Gu Zhao cried out of breath.


    Gu Zhao was frightened. Feng Qing''s abdominal wound was getting bigger and bigger, and his intestines fell out.


    It seems that men are not lies.


    Gu Guan heard the sound and rushed, picked up Gu Zhao and gently comforted him. Feng Qing, whose eyes swept to the ground, showed a look of consternation. There was no time to ask for investigation. Gu Zhao was on his back and Feng Qing was in his hands. Gu Guan''s feet were like wind and lightning. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the bleak courtyard.


    Three seconds later, many strong men heard the sound, but only found a pool of blood on the ground. After staring for a few minutes, they went back to their homes and looked for their mothers.


    Gu Guan shrank in the bleak courtyard. It took more than ten minutes to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Gu Zhao calmed down, holding Gu Guan''s clothes in one hand and Feng Qing''s thumb in the other.


    "Mom, uncle." Gu Zhao pulls Gu Guan''s clothes.


    Gu Guan regained his consciousness and carefully examined and diagnosed Feng Qing. Yesterday, his injury was about to heal. Now the wound is ferocious, thousands of times more serious than yesterday.


    "The power in your body is destroying your body. At the same time, it is constantly repairing your body and reshaping your body and muscles. As long as you endure this painful time, your future is unlimited."


    It''s not only unlimited, it''s a straight Kangzhuang Avenue, and this Kangzhuang Avenue is still electric. As long as you go to the last stop, you don''t have to go by yourself. When the time comes, you will become immortal.


    Feng Qing understood the situation clearly and insisted on biting her teeth.


    At noon, the wound on Feng Qing''s abdomen healed without medicine, leaving only a light red scar.


    Gu Guan felt Feng Qing''s pulse again, and then said, "in today''s situation, you still have to experience at least seven times. The pain you have to experience each time will be twice or several times that of the last time."


    Feng Qing Gougou''s lips, "it hurts. I may be used to it."


    Gu Guan shrugged, "hope!"


    When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t have a meal. Gu Guan was very hungry, and the people in the kitchen were too outrageous. Last time, they clearly "communicated" and they would send the food to the bleak courtyard on time. Why didn''t they have breakfast and lunch?


    Gu Guan hated that someone delayed her to eat and disturbed her to eat. This is unforgivable.


    Walking quickly to the kitchen, manager Zhu of the kitchen saw Gu Guan, and his feet softened with fear.


    He didn''t know Gu Guan''s real identity that day, but after yesterday''s incident, no one knew Gu Guan''s name.


    The angry aunt in front of her was Gu Guan, who had no choice but to let Gu Jinyan go home in despair.


    "Where''s my breakfast and my lunch?" Gu Guan took a step. Manager Zhu was under great pressure and his forehead was full of sweat.

 Chapter 45

    Manager Zhu was frightened and trembled. Under Gu Guan''s pressing questions, he spared no effort to tell Gu Guan that it was the ghost of Mo''s painting.


    Don''t paint. Gu Jin said that the wife that the media is marrying, the biological mother of black hearted lotus Gu Lian, is also one of the top experts in Fengqing city. It is said that the cultivation realm is triple in Ningyuan realm. In Gu''s house, don''t paint is only a little inferior to the two elders.


    "Take it out for her husband Gu Jin''s words? Or just trying to suppress me? Or something else? " Gu Guan sneered.


    Manager Zhu kept swallowing his saliva. He didn''t have the courage to say bad things about the painting, and didn''t dare to speak out in front of Gu Guan for fear of angering Gu Guan, a murderous God.


    "Tell me." Gu Guan''s eyes are as sharp as a knife,


    Manager Zhu trembled and said, "madam''s mind, villain... Villain''s qualification is stupid, stupid and can''t guess."


    "Can''t you guess? Or did you guess and dare not say? "


    Manager Zhu was silent and hesitated.


    Gu Guan waved his hand, "OK, I''m hungry. Bring all the food, and then prepare another one. I''ll take it back later."


    Manager Zhu is the best person to meet with the wind to steer the rudder. He can see Gu Guan''s impatience and irritability. At this time, if he says "no", he will have to drop his head.


    Don''t draw a picture. The majesty is inviolable. Your wife''s life can''t be done. But when the crisis is approaching and human life is at stake, manager Zhu runs to prepare delicious food.


    The steaming food came up as usual. Gu Guan tasted it one by one. He liked it many times. After tasting the dishes on a table, Gu Guan had a round stomach and could hardly stand up.


    Get up and walk. Gu Guan happily walks back to the bleak hospital with a three-story food box.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao, a freshman and a junior, smell the smell. They work together to solve all the meals in the food box. It''s really a porridge and a meal. When thinking, it''s hard won; Half a thread, constant thinking, material difficulties.


    Feng Qing, they were full and drunk. Mo Shanghua also received the news from manager Zhu.


    Smell the court and listen to the wind.


    It is said that there is an open space around the court, and square bluestone tiles can be seen. The antique listening Pavilion is located in the center, guarded by a healthy servant in the four directions of southeast and northwest.


    Listening to the wind Pavilion is magnificent, with eaves and teeth pecking high, and copper bells covered with copper rust. The doors and windows of each floor are opened, and the white curtain moves with the wind, like white clouds floating, like a dream, like a fairyland yaochi.


    At the top of the wind Pavilion, a middle-aged woman who is too beautiful to describe sits cross legged on a futon, her breath is calm, her eyes are closed, and her white face is as white as jade. When she looks carefully, two willow eyebrows are sharper than swords.


    In front of the middle-aged woman is an incense burner, in which the green smoke is straight up, and the elegant sandalwood rotates clockwise in a regular and rectangular way. Finally, it hovers above the head of the middle-aged woman and flows into her celestial cover silently.


    "Madam." A girl in White said, "Gu Guan, she..."


    The middle-aged woman, Mo Shanghua, opened her eyes and said in a flat tone, "I heard what Zhu Jian just said. Gu Guan, it''s really different. "


    Magnolia, a girl in white, always hung her head, "but I want to cure Gu Guan?"


    Don''t draw on it. Gently touch your finger and smell that all the bluestones in the courtyard of Chaoyuan are smashed.


    It is not difficult for yuan cultivators to smash bluestone slabs, but to smash all bluestone slabs, and the degree of smashing is almost the same, it requires yuan cultivators to accurately control yuan force.


    Don''t draw carelessly. The bluestones in the courtyard are completely crushed. I''m afraid no one is her opponent in the amorous city for her control over Yuanli.


    "Go and tell Gu Guan that there is a mountain of dust in the yard. Let her come and clean it." Don''t take it for granted that Gu Guan was born to clean and cook for her.

 Chapter 46

    Magnolia, a girl in white, is the maid of Mo Shang''s painting. She has followed Mo Shang''s painting for 20 years.


    For a middle-aged woman in her thirties, Magnolia looks like a flowering girl in her seventies and eighties.


    "Yes, madam." Yulan bowed, walked out of the wind Pavilion, out of the smell court, and walked slowly to the bleak court.


    The door of the bleak courtyard was closed. Magnolia politely knocked on the door and told herself that she was waiting for Gu Guan to open the door.


    After a minute or two, Gu Guan opened the gate.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in the bleak yard? " Gu Guan was disheartened and covered with dirt. She was embarrassed and ugly.


    Magnolia did not show a half dislike, and frankly showed the meaning of Mo painting.


    Gu Guan put away the soft color on her face. "Do you want me to clean the yard for her? Why? "


    Magnolia is still cold and light, "Miss Gu Guan, the maid just came to send a message. You go or not, the decision is up to you. As a servant, the maid can''t answer your question."


    With that, Yulan blessed her body and left.


    Gu Guan stood on the edge of the door, looking at the back of Magnolia.


    Magnolia gave her a very bad feeling. She was more terrible than mother Shangxuan and the second elder. He behaved dignified and did not panic at all. He didn''t despise her like other people in Gu''s house.


    The more abnormal, the more ghosts, the more terrible.


    "A maid is so unfathomable that she can''t draw. This woman must be more difficult to deal with." Gu Guan shook her head, turned to close the door and walked into the bleak courtyard.


    Forget it, find the things left by the original mother as soon as possible and leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    In the bleak courtyard, the courtyard is full of large and small pits. Feng Qing and Gu Zhao are in full swing to continue digging pits.


    "Did you find it?" Gu Guan asked.


    Gu Zhao is holding a small shovel, which is not so much a tool as a toy. The little guy is very happy that he can help Gu Guan. He has been digging for a long time and dug out a small pit of about 20 cm.


    "Report to your mother. Baowazi hasn''t found anything yet." Gu Zhao gave a cursory salute. His eyes were bright, vivid and vivid. His little face was ruddy. He looked very cute.


    "Not found yet." Feng Qing was much colder, and five words expressed the fruits of his day''s efforts.


    Gu Guan was a little disappointed. The Xiaose courtyard was almost turned upside down by her. Why didn''t she find the things left by her mother.


    Gu Guan has looked through the memories left by her mother countless times, but except that she has a deep memory of what her mother left and never forgets, she has no clue where the East Tibet is.


    "Just tell me the roast duck is delicious. Where''s the duck? Where can I catch the duck? " Gu Guan is going crazy.


    Take a deep breath and Gu Guan continues to dig.


    Two days later, Gu Guan, they really dug three feet into the ground, but they still didn''t find anything.


    "Are you sure you hid your things in the bleak yard?" Feng Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Guan thought for a moment and said unsure, "I should, maybe..."


    "Don''t you count the things you hide?" Feng Qing began to believe the words of Gu''s servants. Gu Guan was really stupid and had a dull head.


    Gu guanpi smiled, but without a smile, he picked up Gu Zhao and stuffed him into Feng Qing''s arms.


    After getting along these days, Gu Guan found out some things about Feng Qing. For example, this man has a big appetite like her baby son; Cool and handsome, but cold outside and hot inside; Like round fat children.


    Gu Guan''s inference is not groundless. Looking at Feng Qing''s expression now, we can see his mood at this time. He is holding a fat doll and the whole person is like a spring breeze. If he hadn''t paid attention to his image, he might have been holding Gu Zhao in circles at this moment, and the sound of giggling can be heard all the time.


    After successfully blocking Feng Qing''s mouth, Gu Guan racked her brains to dig out the memories left by her original body. She dug hard and boldly, which really made Gu Guan dig out some things.

 Chapter 47

    The whereabouts of the things left by the original mother should be controlled by Mo Shanghua.


    It has to go back to four years ago, when he was expelled from his house by his biological father and thrown into Fengqing city. He was scolded and humiliated day and night.


    One day, for the original body, it almost became the end of her despair.


    Gu Guan is very satisfied with this face. Even a woman looks at her, not to mention a man.


    It was a night when I couldn''t see my fingers. I was huddled in the bedroom of the bleak courtyard. It was cold and snowy. I was trembling with cold with only a thin quilt.


    There was a strange whistling in the yard.


    The door opened and three obscene men sneaked in.


    They are obviously prepared, with clear division of labor and rapid action. One person controls the original body, one covers the original mouth, and the remaining one can''t wait to undress.


    Although the original body has a dull mind, she has experienced this kind of thing. She doesn''t want the nightmare to repeat and struggles hard.


    However, how can a delicate girl resist three adult men.


    The original body was in tears. At the time of her despair, warm blood sprinkled on her face. The men who had just wrapped around her fell to the ground, their heads were different, and the big wounds on their necks were gurgling and bleeding.


    The original body sat on the bed blankly, staring at the open door. Outside the door, the snow was flying and covered with silver, silently covering up the evil and dirty of the world.


    In the heavy snow and strong wind, a beautiful woman stands proudly. The wind blows her soft black hair, setting off her ice skin, delicate facial features and noble temperament.


    She is not like a person, but more like a fairy. She doesn''t have the smell of human fireworks. She pursed her lips and seemed dissatisfied with why the world is so bad.


    "Fairy sister." The original body said so.


    "Ha ha." Fairy sister Mo smiled softly on the painting, like pure pleasure and extreme ridicule.


    "You are the daughter of that woman. I''m really disappointed."


    "Those things are just small tests in life. You can''t even break through this small difficulty. You don''t deserve to be her daughter."


    "Gu Guan, I''ll take it away. When you''re like her that day, it will naturally return to its original owner."


    Don''t stretch out your hand to the house, stretch it out and take it back. The hand that was empty one second ago was holding an ordinary box.


    The original body has been silly for a long time. She is confused and ignorant about many things. She is not angry. Mo painted and robbed the box, but she is disappointed that Mo painted in a hurry. She hasn''t had time to shake hands with the fairy sister!


    The original body was depressed for seven or eight days, but he left it behind. If Gu Guan hadn''t dug it out in time, it might have been deleted automatically in a few days to keep the normal operation of the brain.


    Gu Guan sighs and sighs. After seeing magnolia, Gu Guan thinks of what happened that night. Gu Guan really doesn''t want to face Mo''s painting.


    No matter how unwilling, Gu Guan must go to the Wen Chao hospital. The box is very important to her. She can''t give it up.


    Gu''s house shouldn''t stay long. Now that he has found the whereabouts of the box, it''s better to go to the smell court now, get the box early and leave the ghost place early. Gu Guan doesn''t want to stay more for a moment.


    Please let Feng Qing take care of Gu Zhao. Gu Guan stops a servant on the road and takes her to Wenchao hospital.


    Wen Chaoyuan is the coldest place in Gu''s house, which is better than the bleak courtyard.


    Gu Guan couldn''t see a living creature within a hundred meters of the court.

 Chapter 48

    Wen Chaoyuan doesn''t cover a wide area, but it is empty around, which highlights its height. In particular, the wind Pavilion is towering into the clouds, with magnificent momentum and powerful copper bell sound, which makes the Wen Chaoyuan painted on the painting unique.


    Gu Guan stood at the gate of Wen Chao courtyard for a long time before knocking at the gate.


    The thump sound is covered by the ringing tone.


    Creak, the courtyard door opens slowly.


    Magnolia waited for a long time. Without saying a word, she led Gu Guan to the top of the listening Pavilion.


    On the way, as Gu Guan moved, he started to dust all over the sky.


    "How long hasn''t the yard been cleaned?" Gu Guan uses space power to learn magnolia to step on the void.


    On the top floor of the wind Pavilion, Mo painted and sat cross legged. The incense burner in front of him lit sandalwood and the smoke went straight up.


    "Here you are." The sound of Mo''s painting is clear and cold, such as the bright and clean boulders knocked by the clear spring in the mountains.


    Gu Guan stared at Mo Shang''s painting. The woman in front of her was very beautiful. During her long life, no one could compare with Mo Shang''s painting.


    Black and smooth hair, curved willow eyebrows and cherry like mouth. In a word, Mo''s facial features are exquisite without defects.


    Especially her restless eyes, cold as snow and silent as a pool, under these illusions, it was the destructive impulse of volcanic eruption, shocking and amazing.


    This is a dangerous woman.


    Gu Guan''s love of beauty disappeared with a bang. His hair stood up all over his body and his palms sweated, wet and sticky.


    "Aunt." Gu Guan said.


    "Just call me madam."


    Gu Guan nodded and whispered in his heart that his wife is thousands of times better than his aunt. A beautiful woman is still a woman after all!


    "Madam, I came here today for..."


    "No matter why you come, you have to clean the courtyard of Wenchao court first." Don''t take the painting for granted, and don''t give Gu Guan the possibility to refuse.


    Gu Guan loosened his fist, the cool summer wind blew and the palm was cool. "There are countless people under Gu''s house. You can call anyone at will. They can clean better than me."


    "But what I want is you to clean."


    There is no reason. Don''t move your mind on the painting, which is the reason why Gu Guan can''t refuse.


    Gu Guan said in a deep voice, "what if I say no?"


    Mo Shang''s painting still has no expression, "Gu Fu is not a good place for you, but three years later, you still come back. Others guess you are for revenge, but I don''t think so."


    Mo Shanghua raised his chin slightly. Obviously, Gu Guan saw the arrogance of fearless immortals, Buddhas and ghosts.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re for the box your mother left you." Don''t draw on the lips, the room is full of brightness, like picking clouds to see the moon, bringing the moonlight down.


    Gu Guan''s hands hung down. There was a sharp silver needle hidden between his fingers. "Give it back to me."


    Mo Shanghua said with a smile, "although I can''t see through your accomplishments and I don''t know the strength of your strength, I can still see that you have just healed from your serious injury."


    Gu Guan suddenly held her breath.


    Mo Shanghua continued, "the old lady around the little girl has good strength. I''m surprised that you can defeat her. In three years, you have such earth shaking changes. You really deserve to be the woman''s daughter."


    Gu Guan pretended to be furious, and the momentum was fully open. The white yarn was spread out layer by layer, sweeping the painting like a huge wave.


    Don''t draw. Don''t raise your hand quickly or slowly. The index finger is slightly depressed in the void. It turns into countless sharp needles and roars away. Gu Guan''s momentum is like a balloon exploding and disappearing.


    Gu Guan held her chest and looked pale.


    There were no gorgeous moves, earth shaking movements, just one move. Gu Guan lost to Mo Shanghua.


    Mo Shang''s painting did not defeat Gu Guan''s joy. His expression did not change from beginning to end. It was very like an eminent monk who saw through the world of mortals and explored life and death.

 Chapter 49

    Losers have no human rights to speak of. Gu Guan distraught cleans the Wen Dynasty courtyard.


    Wen Chaoyuan didn''t occupy a large area and couldn''t stand that the place was too dirty. Gu Guan cleaned it for three or four hours before reluctantly asking Mo to nod.


    Returning to the top floor of the pavilion, Gu Guan directly reached for the box.


    Mo Shanghua shook his head. "I can give you the box, but you have to take the lead in the Yuanwu competition."


    Gu Guan has heard of the Yuanwu competition from the population of the road. It was a competition made by the three families of fengqingcheng. Gu Guan doesn''t know what the specific regulations are.


    "Why?" Gu Guan asked, "there is no shortage of young and promising children in Gu''s house."


    Mo painted, "because they are not as strong as you. Moreover, I smell a strong bloody gas from you. It can''t be washed out. You are suitable to play for your family. "


    Gu Guan wanted to say no. however, Gu Guan had to agree to Mo''s painting because he was afraid of the strength of Mo''s painting and the whereabouts of the box.


    Oral promises are ultimately powerless. Gu Guanhe and Mo Shanghua swear to heaven. If they break the oath, those who go back on their words will not die.


    When she made an oath, Gu Guan suddenly left Wen Chaoyuan with a smile.


    Magnolia was rarely stunned and watched Gu Guan disappear around the corner.


    "Is she cheap leather?" Magnolia looked at Mo Shang''s painting and said, seeing with her own eyes that Mo Shang''s white face was gradually ruddy, red enough to drop blood, "madam, your face?"


    Don''t draw your lips slightly tilted. "You even drugged me. I can''t lose that woman. Gu Guan, she really changed."


    Magnolia was in a hurry and flustered. "Madam, wait. I''ll go and get you an antidote."


    Mo Shanghua raised his hand and called magnolia, "antidote? No, just find me a man. "


    Poison?


    If it''s poison, you can''t hide it from her.


    This medicine is not poison, it''s just a cheer.


    Magnolia suddenly realized that she couldn''t find Gu Guan to settle accounts. She got up and hurried to find a handsome, young and handsome man.


    ......


    After Gu Guan went out of the court, SA Yazi ran to the bleak yard for fear that she would not draw an account after autumn.


    Nestled in the bleak courtyard for three days and three nights, the wind was quiet and the clouds stopped. An an lived and was safe. Gu Guancai began to find someone to understand the Yuanwu competition.


    The Yuanwu competition is jointly held by the three families of Fengqing city. It is scheduled for the eighth day of August.


    Most of the participants are young promising children of the three families under the age of 25, as well as people sent by other forces in Fengqing city. The Yuanwu competition is the biggest event in Fengqing city in recent years.


    Gu Guan understood the beginning and end of the Yuanwu competition, so she took Gu Zhao out to sign up for the competition.


    The registration place is located at the four gates in the southeast and northwest of Fengqing City, which is convenient for Junjie to compete.


    Because the participants are only limited by age, and the factors such as identity and cultivation don''t matter at all. As long as you are old enough and brave, you are welcome to sign up.


    Dongchengmen registration place.


    The registration point set up a tent with two long desks in it. There were a sea of people in front of and behind the desks.


    "Since you''re coming out, help me take care of him for a while, and I''ll sign up."


    Perhaps after getting along for a long time, Gu Guan became more and more impolite to Feng Qing. He thrust Gu Zhao into Feng Qing and squeezed himself into a sea of people.


    Gu Zhao hugged Feng Qing''s hungry neck and stared at Gu Guan with dazed eyes, "uncle, what''s your mother going to do?"


    Feng Qing said, "suffer."


    The summary is simple and to the point.


    In the sun, Feng Qing, an adult, can''t stand the poisonous sun. Gu Zhao''s little doll can''t do it. Feng Qing hides in the tea shop with Gu Zhao in her arms.


    Feng Qing poured Gu Zhao a cup of warm water. Gu Zhao drank the tea cup with both hands.


    "Baowazi." Feng Qing opened his mouth.


    "What, uncle?" Gu Zhaoyang began.

 Chapter 50

    The question in Feng Qing''s heart couldn''t be said.


    With a bang, a sword fell heavily on the table.


    "Little brother, you look so handsome. Do you want to marry me?"


    The speaker is a young girl full of heroism. She sits on the bench, raises her foot and steps carelessly. Her style is extremely heroic.


    Feng Qing didn''t even look at the girl and drank tea.


    Gu Zhao glanced at the girl. She couldn''t be eaten even if she looked good. It''s better to drink water to satisfy her greed.


    The girl didn''t think so. She stared at Feng Qing for a moment, and the smile on her face became more and more bright.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Guan, who successfully registered, came back panting.


    "Your friend?" Gu Guan sat beside Gu Zhao and said to Feng Qing in a familiar tone.


    Feng Qing shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The girl smiled, "I didn''t know you before, but now I can know you!"


    "Hello, my name is Wei Qiuqiu. Nice to meet you. I don''t have a boyfriend. Do you want to be my boyfriend? I can tell you that my mother and father said that I Wei Qiuqiu is the best woman in the world. If I miss it, you will regret it all your life. "


    The girl Wei Qiuqiu reached out and shook hands.


    Feng Qing ignored Wei Qiuqiu. She drank almost all the tea. Gu Guan signed up. It''s time to leave the noisy street.


    Gu Guan has no kindness to connect. He pays the money and takes Gu Zhao by the hand.


    When Wei Qiuqiu saw this, he thought Gu Guan was a family. The men were handsome and the women were pretty. The children were chubby, the thieves were cute, envious and jealous.


    Jealous women are always unreasonable, and Wei Qiuqiu, who was spoiled by thousands of Jiao, is one of the best.


    Feng Qing can ignore her because handsome men have privileges and she won''t pursue them. But Gu Guan just left without giving her a compliment.


    Bang!


    Wei Qiuqiu slapped the table and the table fell apart.


    "You go, you take another step and try."


    Wei Qiuqiu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold. The temperature around him suddenly dropped, and the cold wind raged in an instant.


    Gu Guan stopped, looked back and asked, "excuse me, did I provoke you? When? "


    Wei Qiuqiu said bluntly, "your disregard for me is the greatest harm. You hurt me and have the face to ask me, "did you provoke me?"


    Wei Qiuqiu really feels that she is the most beautiful in the world. Men, women, birds and animals should all submit to her pomegranate skirt. There is no exception. It is natural and natural.


    Gu Guan''s eyes at Wei Qiuqiu are like looking at a mentally retarded child. The brain circuits of mentally retarded children are strange. You can''t tangle with them. It''s a truth that everyone has a responsibility to step back, endure the calm wind and waves, and care for mentally retarded children.


    "Sorry." Gu Guan apologized seriously.


    Gu Guan was unexpectedly obedient and clever, and Wei Qiuqiu was shocked.


    "This woman is so generous that she doesn''t quarrel and fight with me like other women. Instead, she talks well and apologizes to me."


    "Why? Why did she do that? Is she a coward? "


    Wei Qiuqiu shook her head gently. "It''s impossible. If she was a coward, she should flatter me and pester me instead of turning a blind eye to me."


    Wei Qiuqiu thought about it and struggled with his brain cells to come up with a possibility.


    "No?" Wei Qiuqiu began to think about his gorgeous character''s appearance, his unique noble temperament in the world, and his invincible self-restraint throughout the ages... In fact, it is not just a good thing.


    Too perfect people, worry and sorrow as ordinary people, indispensable, even as many as stars.


    Wei Qiuqiu sighed deeply with a sour mood.


    Gu Guan and others and the onlookers are Zhang Er''s monks. They can''t touch their heads and can''t think about it. Why did Wei Qiuqiu suddenly sigh?


    "Cough, cough, cough." Wei Qiuqiu cleared her throat and told Gu Guan, "since you are married and even have children, you should put away all those restless thoughts. Such you, sorry for your man? Are you worthy of your child? "


    Gu Guan opened her lips and was about to speak. Wei Qiuqiu said loudly, "as the saying goes, it''s better to dismantle ten temples than destroy a marriage. Let''s say goodbye! You, forget me! "


    Wei Qiuqiu quickly turned her head and left here without hesitation.


    Gu Guan stood blinking. She was so strange to hear Wei Qiuqiu''s words.


    No one explained the reason to Gu Guan, but Gu Guan learned Wei Qiuqiu''s identity.


    Wei Qiuqiu, the legitimate daughter of the Wei family, one of the three families in fengqingcheng, has a gifted sister and brother above. Below is a gifted brother with a growing reputation. Miss Wei is Wei Qiuqiu in the middle.


    Generally speaking, the children caught in the middle are not favored by their parents. They either strive for the top, or abandon themselves, trying to attract their parents'' attention, or they are ordinary, silent, muddling along, have no ambition, and only care about their one-third of an acre of land.


    However, Wei Qiuqiu does not belong to the above situation.


    She is the third miss of the Wei family. Her talent is common among her brothers and sisters. Her parents don''t pay too much attention to her. Occasionally asking whether she has eaten is the greatest concern.


    Wei Qiuqiu is not a self pity woman. If her family doesn''t love her, she will love herself. She will find one, no, many people to love herself.


    Because of this idea, whenever Wei Qiuqiu meets a man with an eye, he will force him to take him home.


    Gu Guan roughly understood Wei Qiuqiu''s situation, glanced at Feng Qing meaningfully, shook his head and said, "blue face is a disaster, blue face is a disaster."


    Feng Qing was not ashamed, but proud. It was not shameful for a man to be beautiful. What was shameful was that he didn''t deserve this beautiful face.


    Feng Qing believed that he should be the most beautiful and strongest man in the world.


    Those who have no ability to say this are called conceit, boasting, and those with excellent ability are called self-confidence.


    After signing up, the matter was solved. The three didn''t want to go back to Gu''s house, so they wandered around Fengqing city.


    Feng Qing was worried that someone was secretly looking for his trace, so he took Yi Rong Dan and changed his face. An ordinary tall man walked side by side with a beautiful woman, strange and eye-catching.


    Two adults and a child strolled half the street. It was lunchtime and found a restaurant.


    The restaurant is richly decorated. It is full of people inside and outside. Each breath is long. You can see that it is Lian Jiazi.


    Gu Guan did not shy away. They walked into it easily and naturally and called the waiter to order.


    The second floor of the restaurant.


    There are not many guests on the second floor. Most of them are vicious, and the smell of blood is almost substantive, such as being in a sea of blood.


    Gu Guan winked and whispered, "outlaw."


    Feng Qing replied, "many of them are traitors of big sects, and their strength can''t be underestimated."


    Gu Guan glanced around without trace. "Why do they gather in Fengqing city? Is it because of the ancient secret place? No, the secret place outside the city has been closed. It''s useless for them to come here at the moment. "


    Feng Qing picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Why do they gather in Fengqing city? Maybe he can answer one or two questions.

 Chapter 51

    Feng Qing finished a cup of tea and told Gu Guan why.


    "It seems that Feng Yi came out of the secret place."


    "He sent these people to kill me."


    "Hum, he despises me too much. How can these bastards..."


    Before Feng Qing finished answering questions, the guest at the table on the second floor slapped the table angrily.


    "Looking for? How? The world is vast and the sea of people is vast. Although the Fengqing city is small, finding song Ren is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "


    "Third brother, don''t worry. As long as song Ren is not dead, we can always find song Ren."


    Song Ren?


    Who?


    What did song Ren come for?


    Gu Guan turned and looked at Feng Qing. Feng Qing picked up her tea cup and covered his red face with her arms and sleeves.


    "Ha ha." Gu Guan smiled in a low voice. With sharp eyes, she didn''t Miss Feng Qing''s bloody ears. This man is very cute!


    Gu Guan stared at Feng Qing in a trance. Gu Zhao followed his example. The sight of his mother and son made Feng Qing more ashamed and shy. He wanted to dig a hole into it.


    Five minutes later, the waiter of the restaurant continued to serve dishes. Gu Guan and Gu Zhao moved their fingers. Feng Qing was greatly relieved when they could no longer care about Feng Qing.


    "Guest, this is the dessert presented by our shop - rock sugar pig''s feet."


    A man with a bent back bowed his head, his greasy hair covered his face, and his voice was hoarse, as if he hadn''t drunk water for days and nights.


    "Rock sugar pig feet?" Even though Gu Guan and Gu Zhao have not eaten all over the country, they have also eaten countless delicacies. They have never heard of or seen this rock sugar pig hoof.


    The rickety man said, "yes, it''s said that although it''s a little strange, it tastes delicious. It''s crispy outside and tender inside, and sweet and salty blend to complement each other."


    Gu zhaobaba looked at the crystal sugar pig''s feet. It was obvious that he was interested in the crystal sugar pig''s feet.


    "Thank you." Gu Guan said.


    The bent man''s tone was a little brisk. He raised his legs and was about to go down. The fierce man at the table stopped him.


    "Hey, the hunchback." The speaker was a one eyed dragon with a beard. "Where''s our free dessert?"


    The bent man said, "villain, this... Villain just does things according to the shopkeeper''s instructions. My guest, your free snacks, villain, I don''t know."


    The one eyed dragon roared, "why only give them instead of our brothers? Is it because the people at that table are beautiful and beautiful, and the three of our brothers are ugly, they don''t deserve free snacks? "


    Rickets man flustered, even the way is not.


    "No? If not, don''t send up the free snacks. " The one eyed dragon''s eyes were sharp and suddenly stared at the rickety man. The rickety man''s back bent a little more.


    Gu Guan waved to defuse the pressure of the one eyed dragon. The bent man looked at Gu Guan with tears in his eyes and gratitude. "This guest, rock sugar pig feet should be eaten while they are hot. They won''t taste good after a long time."


    "No hurry, you go down first!" Gu Guan said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. The villain''s life is cheap and the skin is thick. As long as the guest likes this rock sugar pig''s hoof, the villain will die without regret."


    The rickety man was stunned and added, "in fact, this rock sugar pig''s hoof is made by villains. The villains are afraid that you disdain to eat the dishes made by villains, so they lied that it was a free snack from the restaurant."


    The rickety man suddenly talked more and talked endlessly. He came and went like this, "I wanted to be a chef and make delicious food for my loved ones since I was a child."


    Gu Guan thanked the bent man, and then said to the vicious trio, "you have heard that the rock sugar pig''s feet were given to me by him with his own money, not by the restaurant."


    "So?" The one eyed dragon didn''t understand.


    "So you should apologize to him." Gu Guan spoke loudly, and his tone could not be refused.


    "Oh." The one eyed dragon snorted coldly, showing disdain and contempt, "you asked me to apologize to this waste, woman, do you know you''re insulting me?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Guan opened his mouth and said.


    The one eyed dragon came to Gu Guan and felt it at a close distance. Gu Guan was really powerless.


    "Why are you yelling in front of me, a dog that is more waste than waste?" The one eyed dragon stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his lips. "Woman, you have to pay for what you said before."


    With a snap, the bent man stepped forward and knocked off the smelly claws of the one eyed dragon.


    "I don''t allow you to touch this guest. If you are angry or complain, just sprinkle it on me."


    The rickety man turned to face Gu Guan.


    "Guest, you are the first person who didn''t refuse the rock sugar pig''s hoof. Before I die, you can taste the rock sugar pig''s hoof and tell me whether it''s delicious?"


    With a smile, he pulled down the rickety man, and his petite body stood in front of the rickety man.


    "With me, no one can move you today."


    "Guest, you... You are really the reincarnation of Bodhisattva, villain, villain... Wuwuwuwu..." The rickety man broke into tears.


    A big man cried and wept like rain. He lost all his face. The one eyed dragon was disgusted. He put his hands forward, grabbed and lifted up the rickety man.


    Gu Guan reacted quickly and firmly grasped the one eyed dragon''s wrist, "let him go."


    The one eyed dragon sneered, "waste, if you ask me to release people, you can release people. Which onion are you? I... ah..."


    Gu Guan makes a sudden effort. The one eyed dragon accidentally pinches his wrist to pieces.


    The one eyed dragon was in pain, his fingers were unable to loosen, and the bent man fell to the ground, panting and trembling, like a quail who was too frightened.


    The one eyed dragon''s eyes are red, which is obviously a killing heart.


    He and other outlaws have suffered far more injuries and hardships than today. The one eyed dragon endured severe pain and quickly killed Gu Guan. Every move is the killing move learned by the one eyed dragon in the bloody storm. It is simple, direct and lethal.


    In the face of the crazy attack of one eyed dragons, it is rare for ordinary people to stick to it for one or two minutes. But Gu Guan is different. He can deal with the Cyclops with ease and even fight back from time to time.


    Who is Gu Guan?


    A woman soaked in a sea of corpses and blood, a woman who climbed up from the depths of hell.


    A woman is not necessarily a weak person.


    Compared with a woman who killed countless zombies, Gu Guan despised the bloody smell of the one eyed dragon and the child''s family killing moves.


    You are cruel and cruel. I am more cruel and cruel than you. This is Gu Guan''s valuable experience in the end of hell.


    Gu Guan didn''t hurry or slow to fight back. Gradually, he only attacked and didn''t defend. His moves were extremely fierce. He completely ignored his body and only wanted to take the life of the one eyed dragon.


    From calm and self assured, to panic and helpless, the one eyed dragon can''t do anything. Its defense depends only on instinct. How can it defeat Gu Guan''s careful calculation and camp step by step.


    However, in three or four minutes, the advantages and disadvantages of both sides were completely reversed.


    Being beaten by a woman and a useless woman with no strength, the one eyed dragon was frightened and angry.


    In the one eyed dragon''s heart, men should be better than women by nature. Women should serve men by nature, support their families, have children and honor their elders. As for cultivation, it is completely regardless of official business and impropriety.

 Chapter 52

    If Gu Guan is a mind reading power, the one eyed dragon must die today.


    With hatred and anger, the one eyed dragon fought back for a moment, but it was only a moment. Gu Guan easily pressed it down.


    Aside, the one eyed dragon''s brother couldn''t see it. They helped the one eyed dragon.


    One against three?


    This is not a wise move. Gu Guan immediately stepped back three steps.


    "Third brother, how are you?" The speaker lacks an ear. Jianghu people say he has no ear. He is also the eldest brother of the vicious trio.


    The one eyed Dragon said angrily, "you can''t die, brother. Don''t stop me. I must kill this smelly woman today."


    "Third brother, you are not her opponent at all." The second child of the ferocious trio spoke surprisingly and didn''t leave any face for the one eyed dragon.


    "Second brother, i..."


    Huoya''er stared at the one eyed dragon. The one eyed dragon hung his head and shut his mouth.


    "I apologize to you on behalf of my third brother. I''m sorry." This sorry, huoya said to the rickety man.


    The rickety man waved his hand again and again, "no, no, it''s the villain''s fault. Thousands of mistakes are the villain''s fault."


    Huoya''er didn''t continue to pay attention to the rickety man. His cold eyes swept by and finally fell on Gu Guan.


    "What you want, I''m sorry, we gave it."


    Huo ya''er''s eyes are very cold, which is more penetrating than the chilly winter wind in the cold winter.


    "But if you hurt my brother, should you apologize to my brother again?"


    Huo ya''er looked at Gu Guan and looked at him unscrupulously.


    Gu Guan looked at it calmly, and her dark and deep eyes had not changed a bit from beginning to end.


    "Well, I know your answer." Huo ya''er patted the one eyed dragon on the shoulder. "Brothers are united, their profits break the gold. Someone bullies our third brother, brother. Will we pretend to turn a blind eye?"


    Without a ear shaking his head, the next second, he already attacked Gu Guan.


    Open teeth followed, mouth slightly open, black and yellow teeth seemed to twinkle with blue light.


    Without a ear and open teeth, Gu Guan temporarily avoided the edge and quickly dodged back. The one eyed dragon drilled a hole in his back.


    You can''t see the death, you can''t see the death, you can''t see the death, you can''t see the death, you can''t see the death, you can''t see the death, or you can''t see the death.


    "Poof." The one eyed dragon spits blood. It can be seen that Feng Qing''s move is fierce and rapid.


    "Third brother." No ears and open teeth shouted nervously.


    "Big brother, second brother, leave me alone. Run away." The one eyed dragon whispered.


    With only one move, the one eyed dragon deeply understood the gap between their three brothers and Feng Qing, "we can''t let the eldest brother and the second brother stay. The man looked weak, but his strength was far above the smelly woman."


    The one eyed dragon tried to persuade wuyi''er and huoya''er to run away, but although their brothers committed many evils and lost all conscience, they could give their lives for each other.


    Go?


    Go together, stay together.


    They are brothers, not sand sculptures scattered by the wind.


    Not one ear and Huo ya''er decided to stay. One pestered Gu Guan and the other attacked Feng Qing to save the one eyed dragon.


    Feng Qing sat still. When he didn''t move, he was like a towering mountain. The pressure was not weak. He rushed to his face. Huoya had the impulse to kneel down.


    Gouya''er clenched the root of his teeth and suppressed his fear. Yuanli ran crazy in his body. He opened his mouth and exposed his black, yellow and disgusting teeth. Viscous black liquid penetrated from the teeth.


    Black and yellow teeth permeated with viscous black liquid. The picture was really disgusting. Many people covered their mouths and turned their faces.


    If you don''t see, you won''t feel sick.


    "Oh!"


    Others don''t know the goods. Feng Qing is as sharp as a torch. The black liquid in her mouth is extremely toxic. She gets a little bit of it. Within a moment, her seven orifices bleed and die.


    Feng Qing struck a palm, and the palm wind flew out of the restaurant with the momentum of thunder.


    Gu Guan saw it, a side somersault, dodged the sharp fingertips of no ear, grabbed the one eyed dragon and used him as a shield to block the attack of no ear.


    With a puff, none of the nails pierced into the chest of the one eyed dragon.


    "Third brother." Not one ear screamed.


    The one eyed dragon was as angry as a hairspring and was still quietly comforting without a ear, "brother, I''m fine."


    With tears in his eyes and ears, he stared at Gu Guan fiercely. Weighing the pros and cons, he picked up the one eyed dragon and turned around and ran away.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing let them escape without killing them all.


    After this, Gu Guan and Feng Qing were no longer in the mood to eat. They paid and left the restaurant.


    The rickety man stood at the door, looking at Gu Guan''s back and sighing.


    "Smelly boy, if you have nothing to do, what rock sugar pig''s feet can you eat?" The shopkeeper of the restaurant was so angry that he scolded the bent man.


    The rickety man let him abuse, but no one found the abnormality of the restaurant shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant has no mind in his eyes. He opens his mouth and closes his mouth to express his resentment. He is just like a programmed robot.


    The shopkeeper scolded the rickety man for a moment. They went into the restaurant to do business one after another.


    On the other hand, after the vicious trio escaped from the restaurant, they took out a pill bottle, poured out a dark and shiny pill and poured it into the mouth of the one eyed dragon.


    The pill melted at the entrance, and the injury of one eyed dragon improved with the naked eye.


    "Cough, cough, cough." The one eyed dragon coughed and coughed up a pool of black and smelly congestion.


    Not one ear was relieved, and the rapid breathing gradually calmed down.


    After a while, Huo ya''er arrived. Although he was black and blue and covered with blood, he was fine. He could recover after careful maintenance for a few days.


    "It''s a big deal to beat me up with one palm." Huo ya''er wiped the dust off his face. His eyes turned and thought about Feng Qing''s identity and origin.


    "That smelly woman is even more evil. She obviously has no strength, but she can hurt me, so big brother has to take me away." Speaking of this, the one eyed dragon was ashamed and angry. He wanted to swallow Gu Guan alive.


    Not one earlobe thought deeply, "using a power different from Yuan Li, does that woman come from the holy land?"


    Huoya''er raised his eyebrows, and his frown exposed his mood. "If so, our brothers are afraid that they will die soon."


    Although the one eyed dragon was arrogant, before the holy land, the one eyed dragon was humble, incompetent, cowardly and humble. It was not as good as an ant in the holy land.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m responsible for today''s affairs. If the holy land really blames us for this in the future, I''m willing to bear all the responsibilities." Said the one eyed loose dragon.


    What is a brother?


    Share the blessings and share the difficulties. It''s brothers to insert two knives for them?


    In the eyes of the one eyed dragon, brothers are blessed to share, and he will bear difficulties.


    It was his fault. He shouldn''t be implicated without a ear and open teeth.


    "No, third brother, you can''t... Er..."


    With a puff and warm blood, the cold air of killing and cutting filled the dark alley.

 Chapter 53

    His head fell to the ground, and no ear died cleanly.


    The complete head lay on the ground, with no ears and wide eyes, retaining the worry and panic of his life.


    Huoya''er slapped the Cyclops with his backhand, then broke his mouth, the flesh on his cheek burst, and the viscous black liquid gushed out like a column, burst and burst.


    The people who kill the eldest brother without a ear are too powerful. When they don''t respond, the eldest brother will die in a different place. Huoya knows that he is doomed. He can only send away the one eyed dragon and fight with the enemy in the dark.


    The black and evil liquid burst around, and the Zizi sound was like the corrosion of highly corrosive substances. The black smoke gathered more and more, and even formed an oval poison gas cover.


    Huo ya''er still has a breath and holds on. He must stick to it until he blocks the people in the dark.


    "You said that the three of your brothers had a good meal. Why are you so noisy and greedy?"


    A tall and straight figure gradually approached huoya''er from the depths of black smoke.


    "Rock sugar pig''s hoof is not a good thing. It has no quality to rob anything."


    The man sighed and was very dissatisfied with the current social atmosphere, the distortion of human nature and the decline of morality.


    "I''ve been lurking for a long time. It''s hard to find a fool who is willing to accept rock sugar pig''s feet. Just because of the three of your brothers, she can''t eat a bite. Tell me, how to calculate and repay this account?"


    The man went to Huo ya''er and showed his true face.


    A man has a road face. His nose is his nose and his eyes are his eyes. There is no saying that his eyes are tall, and there is no phenomenon that his eyes contain thousands of bright stars. They are ordinary.


    The only feature that makes a man recognizable in the street is his tall and straight figure. The man is very tall, breaking through the two meter five mark. He really has two long legs. He takes one step and pushes others three steps.


    Huo ya''er stared at the man and made a hard voice, "it''s you."


    Yes, men are rickety men in restaurants.


    "You only found my identity?" The man was a little pathetic. "Don''t you three brothers shout to arrest me? It''s me, song Ren. "


    Song Ren, a fugitive pursued by a man in red, is the gold medal that their three brothers are hard to find.


    Gouya''er''s throat made a grunt, eager to express something.


    However, song Ren was moody and was not in the mood to listen to huoya''er''s nonsense. With a gentle wave of his hand, huoya''er''s body was cut into 9981 pieces, no more, no less, 81 pieces. Each piece was flat and beautiful.


    Song Ren raised his hand and grabbed it with five fingers. All the black smoke fell into his palm. He grasped it like playing with two iron eggs.


    Song Ren walked in a leisurely way, just in the direction of the one eyed dragon''s escape.


    Of course, it''s very common. Song Ren found the one eyed dragon.


    The one eyed dragon gasped. He was not tired. He hated.


    "It''s you. You killed my brother."


    "And your second brother." Song Ren is kind-hearted and considerate. She helps the one eyed dragon to take another revenge.


    The one eyed dragon was so angry that he roared up to the sky and pulled off his blindfold.


    Under the blindfold, there was a dark eye socket, in which the red hell fire swayed. It was the biggest territory of the one eyed dragon and the root of his misfortune and pain in his life.


    "Jiuyou flame, solution."


    The red light is a masterpiece, and the red Jiuyou flame devours the one eyed dragon.


    Before he died, the one eyed dragon smiled and left a word.


    "Song Ren, I will wait for you below."


    It seems that the one eyed dragon is convinced of the power of Jiuyou flame.


    Jiuyou flame is a fire from heaven and earth. It has infinite power. It can burn mountains and boil the sea. It can burn a seriously injured prisoner. It''s like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    Song Ren''s face remained unchanged to deal with the Jiuyou flame and let him burn his body and soul.


    The double pain of body and soul, song Ren kept silent from beginning to end.


    A moment later, when the strong of Fengqing city came here, they only saw the ashes of the ground.


    Gu Guan, who was far away, felt the strong fluctuation of Yuan force, but at the moment she didn''t care to watch the excitement. With Feng Qing whose abdomen began to crack and bleed, she hurried back to the Xiaose hospital silently.


    Because of Feng Qing''s help, Gu Guan escaped.


    There are gains and losses. Gu Guan is safe and sound. Feng Qing blocks the disaster for Gu Guan, forcibly uses Yuan Li, awakens the sleeping power in his body, and reshapes his muscles and bones early.


    The process of reshaping muscles and bones is very painful. Few people in the world can bear it. Especially with the increasing number of reshaping muscles and bones, the pain increases exponentially. In the later stage, the degree of pain is simply appalling.


    Gu Guan watched Feng Qing for two days. On the third morning, when the morning light was dim, the wound on Feng Qing''s abdomen slowly healed and scabbed.


    After two days and two nights of pain, Feng Qing didn''t touch the water, and the grain of rice didn''t enter. He was thirsty and hungry. Gu Guan, who was considerate once in a century, prepared the soup early and served Feng Qing''s meal carefully.


    Feng Qing was so shocked that he couldn''t bear to be hungry. He opened his mouth and ate one mouthful at a time.


    Half an hour passed quickly, and Feng Qing, who had enough to eat and drink, recovered some strength.


    "Why are you so gentle to me?" You''re out of your mind.


    Feng Qing was very wise and stopped the car decisively, so that he didn''t nearly cause great disaster.


    Gu Guan smiled softly, "if you hadn''t done it at that time, I might have taken soup medicine for a few days."


    Feng Qing nodded, deeply convinced.


    Feng Qing lost too much blood this time and was weak. She needed to take good care of herself. Gu Guan changed her way to give Feng Qing tonic. Feng Qing has obviously gained weight in the past seven days.


    Here, the Yuanwu competition is also about to be held.


    The Yuanwu competition is scheduled to be held on the eighth day of August in Geely. Today is the sixth day of August, and one day is the start time.


    On the sixth day of August, there were more and more strangers in Fengqing City, and they gathered day by day, just like trying to fill Fengqing city.


    The streets are crowded, and the calm of the bleak courtyard has become a rare purity and enjoyment.


    Three green bamboo reclining chairs were placed under the tree. The shadow of the tree was cool and the breeze was blowing. The three people lying on it were sleepy.


    Feng Qing was relaxed and happy. His half narrowed eyes swept Gu Guan and Gu Zhao nearby. Their mother and son were sleepy. There was only a gap in their eyes and their bodies were rolled into shrimps. Their posture was surprisingly similar.


    "Ha ha." With two chuckles, Feng Qing found that he didn''t hate this ordinary day, and even was too nervous about it.


    "I may really be ill." With a sigh, Feng Qing closed her eyes and enjoyed the coolness and tranquility of summer.


    The wind blows, the leaves rustle, the grass leaves shake, the shadow shakes, and the cool wind makes people sleep.


    The sound of breathing in the bleak courtyard gradually returned to one, slow and powerful.


    Bang bang!


    The untimely knock on the door woke Gu Guan and the three.


    Gu Guan opened her eyes, looking impatient, with a fierce light in her eyes.

 Chapter 54

    A noisy nap is like digging her ancestral grave.


    Dare to dig Gu Guan''s ancestral grave. Hum, it''s really... Wait, Gu Guan''s ancestral grave has been dug. Shouldn''t she buy some pairs of firecrackers to celebrate?


    Just woke up, Gu Guan''s head was still dizzy.


    Shook his head, Gu Guan woke up, got up and went to open the door.


    Outside the door, a fierce servant girl stood with a light smile.


    "Somebody, catch her for me." The servant girl spoke surprisingly.


    In Gu''s house, now who knows the difference and strength of Gu Guan.


    The servant girl threatened to catch Gu Guan. That''s how brave the tiger is to pluck his hair from his mouth.


    The maid lily of the valley has heard of Gu Guan''s deeds, but she has never taken them to heart. In her opinion, Gu Guan is still the stupid girl three years ago. She is as stupid as a pig and as timid as a mouse. It''s not worth mentioning.


    Lily of the valley, the first-class servant girl beside Gu Lian, is in the same position as cuckoo.


    Lily of the valley raised her chin, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "why? You didn''t even listen to the eldest lady''s orders? Do you want to commit the following crimes? "


    Lily of the valley brought six guards, three of whom had a fight with Gu Guan. Gu Guan scared the shit out of her. How dare she run into Gu Guan now.


    Three blind guards pretending to be deaf.


    The other three guards don''t know the depth of Gu Guan, but they know the cruelty of Miss Gu Lian. If they disobey orders today, their graves should grow grass at this time next year.


    Three people don''t fight, three people move forward.


    Gu Guan flexed his fingers and flicked. The three guards in the quenched body territory suffered great pain in their chest, blood surged, and opened their mouth to spit out a mouthful of bright blood.


    The lily of the valley screamed out in fear. She trembled and moved out. She wanted to escape back to the lotus garden while Gu Guan didn''t pay attention.


    Who is Gu Guan? How can she not find the little movements of lily of the valley? She casually crossed the fallen guard and walked towards lily of the valley.


    Lily of the valley dare not breathe, trembling like a little cat caught in the rain.


    "You..."


    "Miss Gu Guan, all slaves have no eyes, and all slaves are complacent. The slaves deserve to die. I beg Miss Gu Guan to spare the slaves this time."


    make love!


    Before Gu Guan said anything, lily of the valley swung her hand and slapped her face heavily.


    But for a moment, the little face of lily of the valley was swollen like a pig''s head, with purple scars and bleeding corners of her mouth.


    "Stop." Gu Guan snapped to stop lily of the valley from harming herself.


    Lily of the valley suddenly stopped and raised her head. Her watery eyes twinkled with surprise.


    "Miss Gu Guan, I know I''m wrong." Lily of the valley stumbled up and said solemnly, "don''t worry, Miss Gu Guan. The maidservant will never appear in front of you again. She will try her best to persuade the eldest lady not to haggle with you."


    Huangtian lives up to her heart. Lily of the Valley thought her actions moved Gu Guan, blessed her body, turned around and ran away quickly.


    "I told you to stop, but I didn''t say you could leave."


    Gu Guan''s voice turned into a sharp blade and was densely inserted into lily of the valley.


    Dare she ignore Gu Guan and continue to run?


    afraid to.


    Lily of the valley is not a cuckoo. Cuckoo relies on Gu Lian''s confidant. She pretends to be a tiger, acts as a bully, acts smart and self righteous, and has never seen the reality, but her heart is clear and true.


    Gu Guan shows her terrible strength. Lily of the valley thinks she is not Gu Guan''s opponent. The guards she brings are even worse than Gu Guan. She is neither humble nor arrogant. She would rather die than surrender. She is likely to die.


    She didn''t want to die, even as a dog.


    Lily of the Valley turned and knelt down, kowtowed skillfully, "Miss Gu Guan, what else do you have to tell me?"


    Gu Guan hooked her fingers and lily of the valley climbed over with a servile face and flattery.


    "Shout?"


    "Wang."


    Say yes, that''s one, no more, no less.


    Gu Guan smiled in a low voice, "as the big servant girl around Gu Lian, one is groveling, low, arrogant and arrogant. You are very different from Du Juan."


    Lily of the valley echoed her voice and didn''t care about Gu Guan''s sarcasm at all.


    "Well, why did you come to my bleak courtyard?" Gu Guan asked.


    Lily of the valley didn''t dare to hide, so she told Gu Guan everything.


    It turned out that Du Juan chose to betray Gu Lian. According to Gu Guan''s instructions, she took pains to make public Gu Lian''s evil deeds in Fengqing city. The families of the victims were furious, and the righteous people were filled with righteous indignation. Due to empty intention and weak hands, she had to scold and shout in the street.


    Scolding and scolding, somehow, there were more people in the demonstration crowd. Most of them came from other two families in Fengqing city.


    The truth doesn''t matter anymore. There are rumors everywhere. For example, there are many evils committed by the family. Under the residence, there are shocking pile tragedies and countless white bones.


    The rumor became more uncontrollable and terrible. Gu Jinyan immediately asked someone to suppress it when he heard about it, but others interfered and calmed the rumor in the distant future.


    Helpless, Gu Jinyan broke into Gu Lian''s closed place and forcibly awakened Gu Lian.


    Gu Lian''s hands are stained with blood better than rivers. She has committed many crimes and evils like stars. Until now, she has been discovered. It proves that this woman is smart, cunning, sophisticated and extraordinary.


    Gu Lian is really smart and capable. She catches the cuckoo that has disappeared for many days and easily digs out the truth from her mouth. This is the present one.


    "So it is." Gu Guan said with a smile.


    Yes, yes, cuckoo''s ability to move is good, which makes her look at her with new eyes.


    In just a few days, Fengqing city was stirred up all over the city. Gu''s house was notorious and Gu Lian was ruined. Yes, cuckoo should get her antidote.


    "Where is the cuckoo now?" Gu Guan asked.


    "Maybe it''s in the main hall. The eldest lady is there and the master is there." Lily of the valley turns the corner and tells Gu Guan that the hall of the main courtyard gathers Gu Fu experts, just like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. You must not go.


    What kind of person is brave?


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, people who prefer to travel in the tiger mountain.


    What kind of people are resourceful and brave?


    A brave man who falls into a well and causes the enemy to die.


    Gu Lian is now more notorious than a dangerous building. If Gu Guan doesn''t push it, all her previous efforts will be put into water.


    "Get up and take me to the main hospital."


    Before leaving, Gu Guan went into the bleak courtyard. After coming out, he went straight to the main courtyard of Gu mansion.


    The main courtyard of Gu''s residence is very grand and magnificent, which is quite like the residence of the capital. However, the side branch is the side branch after all. The main courtyard is built with blue tiles and Zhu, magnificent, but not exquisite enough, and has no grand atmosphere.


    Painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog. It''s Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Guan snorted softly and stepped into the main courtyard.


    "Dead girl, where have you been? But let you go and catch a waste. Why is it so long? "


    Gu Lian sat in the hall, her beautiful face full of anger, like a crack in exquisite porcelain, losing all her beauty.

 Chapter 55

    Gu Lian is wearing a dress embroidered with pink lotus flowers. She is graceful and beautiful.


    Her eyes as like as two peas, and the beautiful and graceful appearance of the beautiful people, unlike the unscrupulous and unscrupulous nature of Gu Jin''s words, is not like the noble and noble dignity of the painting, but is exactly the same as the big and fierce man with a hot temper.


    Lily of the valley stepped forward quickly and told Gu Lian that Gu Guan was coming.


    "Here comes the fool?" Gu Lian raised her head and looked out. She saw a young girl dressed in bright light, calm and leisurely, coming slowly. Her every move showed the courtesy of a rich family, elegant, dignified and dignified.


    There is no harm without comparison. Gu Guan''s excellence sets off Gu Lian''s mediocrity.


    Gu Lian narrowed her eyes slightly, focused her eyes and saw more clearly. The girl who disgusted her was Gu Guan, a fool who had disappeared for three years.


    "Tut Tut, come here." As before, Gu Lian teased and instructed Gu Guan like a dog.


    Gu Guan turned a deaf ear and sat opposite Gu Lian.


    "Gu Lian, long time no see." Gu Guan glanced up and down, "I haven''t seen you for three years, but my cultivation is still quenching the body. Such talents are rooted in bones. You also mean to be the direct daughter of my family."


    Gu Lian clenched her teeth and made a squeaky grinding sound.


    "And you." Gu Guan turned to look at Gu Jinyan, the first one. "As the head of the family in Fengqing City, you still need to bring outsiders to bully me. You are really incompetent."


    Gu Jinyan looked a little shaken. The splashed tea scalded the back of his hand, and the back of his hand immediately turned red.


    "Although you are a collateral branch, you are family caring people after all. You are so frustrated. Are you going to lose our face of family caring?" Gu Guan suddenly scolded loudly.


    Gu Guanzhi is sincere. Every sentence is Gu Jinyan and Gu Lian, as if the elders taught the incompetent younger generation. Gu Jinyan and Gu Lian are dumb and eat Coptis, and they can''t tell the pain.


    Gu Lian blinked. She wasn''t the kind of incompetent woman who swallowed her breath. When others scolded her, she said ten words. When others beat her, she said ten times.


    Gu Lian, who believes in revenge and must repay on the spot, angrily broke a teacup.


    With a clatter, the tea splashed on Gu Guan''s skirt.


    Gu Guan looked down and then looked at Gu Lian coldly.


    "Fool, what are you looking at? Don''t get down on your knees and clean up here." Gu Lian''s evil words and words were full of ridicule.


    "Lian''er, this..."


    "Dad, don''t worry. No matter how powerful Gu Guan is, she can turn the sky?"


    Gu Lian learned from Gu Jinyan what happened in Xiaose courtyard that day. Gu Guan defeated the strong in Ningyuan by herself.


    Gu Lian believes that Gu Jinyan will not aim at nothing. She must have seen it with her own eyes, and she is frightened by Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan has become strong, so strong that she has to look up to her, but so what?


    This is Fengqing city. This is her home. No matter how strong Gu Guan is, can he kill hundreds of people in Gu''s house?


    Moreover, there are not no top experts in the family. There are few two elders, the mother who lives in the listening Pavilion and the leader of the dead. The three of them work together to keep Gu Guan''s death without burial place.


    With a backer on her back, Gu Lian doesn''t have to be afraid of Gu Guan.


    Gu Lian angrily said, "Gu Guan, kneel down."


    Gu Guan casually picked up a cup of tea, took a sip, and suddenly smashed the pink flower and bird tea cup into Gu Lian''s small face.


    Gu Lian''s pupils shrunk, quickly skimmed the beginning and narrowly avoided the flying tea cup.


    "Gu Guan." For the rest of her life, Gu Lian was terrified, angry, ferocious and hysterical.


    Gu Guan stands still. If you can break the tea cup, why can''t I break the tea cup?


    Gu Lian''s chest fluctuated violently, and the anger accumulated in her chest seemed to spit out from her mouth. She vowed to burn Gu Guan to ashes to vent her hatred.


    Gu Lian scolded Gu Guan for a few words. Gu Guan didn''t give a straight eye to Gu Lian throughout the whole process. Gu Lian became more angry when she scolded. Gu Lian, who was not good tempered and good-natured, was furious and broke the tables and chairs with one palm.


    Rubbed, Gu Lian suddenly got up and raised her hand to tie Gu Guan.


    "Stop." A cold sound resounded through the hall.


    Gu Lian''s hand stopped in the air, and an expression of surprise and joy appeared on her face.


    Mo Shang''s painting suddenly appeared in the hall. He took a step and sat down next to Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Jinyan got up quickly, bowed respectfully, sat upright, looked solemn, and looked like a righteous person who can''t be judged by appearance.


    Gu Lian straightened her clothes and saluted Mo Shang with joy. "My daughter pays a visit to her mother."


    Mo''s painting is neither salty nor light.


    Gu Lian was not angry. Instead, she jumped with joy because of this "um".


    "Mother, why did you come out of the pavilion? If anything happens, you can ask your servant to inform us. We will go there. Why do you have to go out of the wind pavilion? "


    Gu Lian''s flattery comes from her heart and is not half false.


    Mo''s hands are overlapped on his legs, his back is straight, his eyes look ahead, and his lips are suffused with healthy colors.


    "Gu Lian." Mo Shanghua didn''t seem to listen to what Gu Lian said before.


    "Yes, mother." Gu Lian is indifferent to the past.


    "I was right just now. You''re going to do something to Gu Guan."


    "Yes, mother, Gu Guan is really hateful. He even plotted against the cuckoo around his daughter and secretly sent cuckoo to spread rumors about his daughter in the city, destroying her reputation."


    Gu Lian lowered her head, spoke sonorous and powerful, and enunciated clearly and easily.


    "Whether it is true or false, you think I don''t know."


    "Mother, from which damn population did you hear the rumor? Your daughter is your daughter. Break..."


    Mo shook his head. "Gu Lian, you let me down."


    Gu Lian paused and set off a storm in her heart.


    "You let me down."


    Mo Shanghua''s sentence is the same as a thousand arrows through the heart for Gu Lian, a fanatical admirer.


    Gu Lian was flustered and sweating. She was not as arrogant and domineering as before.


    "Mother, but my daughter did something wrong?" Gu Lian choked.


    "Do something wrong?" Mo sighed, "Gu Lian, up to now, haven''t you found out why I''m disappointed in you?"


    "Mother, daughter..." Gu Lian hesitated. She just didn''t know why Mo Shanghua was disappointed with her, but she was eager to show her, so she had to speak quickly to make a good impression on Mo Shanghua.


    Mo Shanghua said bluntly, "do you think those things are rumors and nothing? Gu Lian, you think I''m deaf and blind. I don''t know what happened in this little Gu house? "


    Gu Lian stared, gasped and said, "mother, my daughter never thought you were stupid. My daughter is sincere to you. In her daughter''s psychology, you are the God of the world."


    Gu Lian raised her head, her eyes full of longing and love.


    Mo Shanghua waved his hand, and Yuan Li''s palm hit Gu Lian''s face.

 Chapter 56

    Gu Lian covered her face with red eyes and looked at Mo''s painting.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. My daughter knows her mistake." Gu Lian kowtowed repeatedly.


    Mo said in a deep voice, "I know what you do."


    The tone is calm and straightforward.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t care. It was just some small things, not worth mentioning. I dare not say, dare to do and dare to recognize on the painting. What about you? When things come to light, you refuse again and again and are full of lies. Are you still my daughter? "


    In Mo Shanghua''s opinion, what Gu Lian did was evil. It was also an ordinary thing. What she did was done. People without ability would try their best to get rid of it.


    "Besides, Gu Guan took part in the Yuanwu competition. You hurt her. How can she get the top for me?"


    Don''t draw on it. The sound and words are as sharp as a sword.


    Don''t be disappointed in Gu Lian''s painting. It''s not a knife that sees blood.


    Gu Lian shouted madly, "mother, mother, do you want Gu Guan to fight in the Yuanwu competition? Why? Why? Why don''t you let your daughter appear? My daughter can''t compare with Gu Guan? "


    Mo got up and left the hall.


    Gu Guan sat with a light smile. She couldn''t see that Gu Lian depended on worship so much.


    Gu Lian fell and sat on the ground. Her crazy look on her face became more and more terrible.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Gu Lian laughed loudly, "Gu Guan, my mother wants you to fight for her. What my mother asks is more important than everything. I won''t investigate today''s matter for the time being. When the Yuanwu competition is over, Gu Guan, I will not let you die. "


    Gu Lian stared at Gu Guan with hate in her eyes. She looked like a crazy beast tied by an iron chain.


    Gu smiled without saying anything.


    With Mo Shanghua''s words, Gu Guan should have been investigated for threatening and luring Du Juan to spread rumors.


    Since nothing happened, Gu Guan got up and said goodbye.


    In the main hall, other elders left one after another, leaving Gu Jinyan and Gu Lian alone.


    "Why? Why? Why did her mother Gu Guan go to the Yuanwu competition? Where does this place her daughter? "


    Gu Lian wailed bitterly and tears fell like lines.


    Gu Jinyan hurriedly helped Gu Lian up and coaxed him carefully, "lian''er, your mother loves you. Yuanwu competition is extremely dangerous, so let Gu Guan that bitch participate. Besides, how did your mother let you go to war when you were practicing in seclusion? "


    Gu Jin''s words are very reasonable, and the premise is to put them on ordinary people.


    For Mo Shang''s painting, she didn''t let Gu Lian go to the Yuan Wu competition. First, Gu Lian was not strong enough. Second, she didn''t think of Gu Lian at all.


    Gu Lian heard what she said, believed it, broke her tears into a smile, and murmured, "I knew, I knew, mother, she loves her daughter."


    Gu Lian put her arms around Gu Jinyan''s neck and smiled innocent. She was a child with no time to think.


    ......


    Gu Guan left the main hall safely and returned to the bleak courtyard for a night''s rest. The Yuanwu competition was held on time.


    A mile away from the southwest of Fengqing City, a huge open space has built a huge martial arts platform. There are full of guests around the platform. Then outside, there are vendors coming and going, and there are endless cries, which is very lively.


    The three families were seated in the due east, under gorgeous tents, sitting the powerful figures of the three families.


    Gu Jia, Gu Jinyan, a hidden second elder.


    Wei family, Wei Dongxian, the head of the Wei family, Wei Wupo, the former head of the Wei family, Wei Chunchun, the eldest son of Wei Dongxian, Wei Xiaxia, the second daughter, Wei Dongdong, the fourth son, etc.


    Xiao family, Xiao Minan, the master of Xiao family, Xiao Jihu, the elder, Xiao maoxun, the descendants of Xiao Minan, etc.


    The three families gathered together and made the people below tremble and dare not speak loudly.


    Xiao Minan glanced at the empty position beside Gu Jinyan, "Gu master, where''s your wife?"


    Gu Jinyan calmly replied, "madam is in closed practice."


    Xiao Minan smiled, "shut up? How is this possible? Didn''t your wife teach Gu Lian a lesson yesterday? Why did she practice in seclusion after only one day? "


    Gu Jinyan''s face was cold.


    Xiao Minan knows what happened in Gu''s house so well that it is obvious that this person has buried a nail in Gu''s house.


    Xiao Minan said strangely, "your wife is the king of flowers. Sitting with people like you, is the jade girl a jade girl, a golden boy? It''s just scrap metal. Lose face, lose face, lose face. "


    Xiao Minan laughed at Gu Jinyan both inside and outside. She was ugly and unattractive. She couldn''t draw the Xi Yuanwu competition. It''s just that she despised Gu Jinyan.


    The people of the Xiao family whispered and snickered, and the Affiliated of the Xiao family also laughed.


    Gu Jinyan raised her eyebrows and fierce eyes. These bitches with broken mouths deserve to die.


    Gu Jinyan clenched her hands into fists and was about to blow her anger on the table. It was hot and noisy. The noisy martial arts arena was suddenly silent. Then, there were endless exclamations.


    Mo Shang''s painting comes from a distance, growing lotus step by step, which is noble and domineering.


    She stared at Xiao Minan without blinking. Xiao Minan picked up the tea cup, his hands trembled, the tea cup jingled, and the dangling tea cup soaked his clothes and trousers.


    Mo went into the tent and sat down slowly.


    "Madam."


    The family members got up and saluted, and even the two elders nodded.


    The younger generation of the Wei family respectfully said hello, while the elders gave enough face.


    Mo said casually in the painting, turned to Xiao Minan, "Xiao Minan, you''re talking ill of Gu Jinyan again, huh?"


    Magnolia quickly sent a cup of tea. Mo picked it up and threw it at Xiao Minan''s feet.


    Xiao Minan shook her body, her lips trembled, and couldn''t say a word.


    Xiao Jihu raised his hand and crushed the broken porcelain pieces at Xiao Minan''s feet into dust. "Madam, you''ve passed, but he''s my Xiao family owner."


    Mo Shanghua said coldly, "Gu Jinyan is still my husband."


    Gu Jinyan, the owner of the family, is it great?


    In Mo Shanghua''s eyes, Gu Jinyan is just Gu Jinyan, a man of hers.


    Gu Jinyan can sit firmly as the head of the family because Gu Jinyan is her husband who has worshipped heaven and earth.


    Gu Jinyan, she can be bullied, she can be negative, she can be ignored, but outsiders dare to say that Gu Jinyan''s words are not, it must be the end of a tragic death.


    Xiao Minan lives well now. It''s Mo''s painting. He''s too lazy to start and deal with the bad things after killing Xiao Minan.


    Mo Shanghua and Xiao Jihu looked at each other. Although they didn''t start, they could see that they were fighting with each other through the windless automatic gauze curtain, the shaky tent and the ripples in the tea cup.


    With a clatter, the teacup beside Xiao Jihu burst.


    Xiao Jihu''s Adam''s apple rolled and Shengsheng swallowed an old mouthful of blood. "Minan, apologize to the owner."


    Don''t draw in front of me. How dare Xiao Minan not obey, "master Gu, I offended you a lot earlier. Please forgive me."


    Gu Jin said nothing and waited for Mo to make a decision.


    Don''t put your hand on the painting. "Some people just remember to eat or not to fight. Such a stupid and incompetent generation is actually the head of the family. The Xiao family has a worrying future and a bleak future."


    Xiao Jihu closed his eyes and seemed indifferent to Mo''s words. In fact, he secretly said, "don''t draw, you won''t be proud for long."

 Chapter 57

    The hustle and bustle of the crowd were talking and talking.


    "That woman is so beautiful. She is as beautiful as heaven."


    "Beauty is beauty, but it''s a rose with thorns and poison. Ordinary people can''t control it at all."


    "It''s just a woman. What''s the big deal."


    "What''s the big deal? Think about it for yourself. Why do the people of the Wei family treat her respectfully? The owner of the Xiao family doesn''t even dare to look at her, because they are afraid of her. "


    "No?"


    "No? The old man is the second elder of Gu''s family. His cultivation is about the fifth level in Ningyuan territory, which is enough to take pride in Fengqing City, but he is more cautious about painting than Gu Jinyan. "


    The speaker pointed to the two elders and Xiao Jihu.


    "That is the supreme elder of the Xiao family. He is the third important person in Ningyuan territory. With him, Xiao Minan has to apologize to Gu Jinyan for Mo''s painting. We can see that Mo''s painting is extraordinary."


    The speaker tut Tut, envy, jealousy, hate and other emotions intertwined in his heart.


    The people below are gossiping, and the people above are waiting for the beginning of the Yuanwu competition.


    In the middle of the day, with a bang, the Yuanwu competition officially began.


    The competition of Yuanwu competition is simple. Every time a hundred people board the martial arts platform, they will shoot down the opposite people in a incense burning time. If the number of people on the martial arts platform exceeds 50, they can be promoted.


    These fifty men are not the sum of the number of people shot down by themselves, but the number of defeated people plus the number of opponents shot down by defeated people.


    For a simple example, before Zhang San defeated Li Si, Li Si shot down 15 people and went down to the martial arts platform. Zhang San scored 16.


    This is the first stage of Yuanwu competition.


    The total number of participants in the Yuanwu competition is 3826, with 100 people in one competition. The first stage of the competition will take many days.


    No matter how long it takes, the game still has to start on time.


    Dong, another loud sound.


    The 100th contestant boarded the martial arts platform. There were men and women, adults and minors. Some looked tall and powerful, some looked petite and soft, strange and everything.


    With the sound of "start of the game", the scuffle of 100 people began. It was dark. The final winner was a 15-year-old boy.


    The young man''s face was as cold as ice, his eyes were lukewarm, and his whole body was covered with fresh blood.


    "This young man is really murderous."


    The first game is over, the second game comes one after another, then the third game, the fourth game.


    Under the martial arts stage, in the audience, Gu Guan and Feng Qing sat next to Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao held a sugar gourd in his right hand and a windmill in his left hand. They ate while playing.


    "Why are you still sitting here? It''s your turn next. " Feng Qing put on a human skin mask. Her appearance was plain and her temperament was hard to hide. The girls around her often looked sideways.


    Now is the seventh game, and Gu Guan is the player of the eighth game. Now there are only twelve contestants left in the martial arts field, and the winner will be determined soon.


    Gu Guan looked calm, "no hurry."


    Feng Qing pinched Gu Zhao''s fat face, "when you''re in a hurry."


    As Feng Qing expected, the seventh game suddenly ended and the eighth game began early. Gu Guan hurried down from the crowded audience, sweating, untidy clothes and messy hair.


    When his mother was not around, Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao and asked Gu Zhao to sit in his arms. Gu Zhao ate and had a good time. Feng Qing enjoyed the fat doll alone. He was satisfied and had no regrets in life.


    Gu Guan ran down from the audience and was not late.


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Guan followed the troops to stage the martial arts stage.


    "Sister, sister, look at her. Her hair is messy and her clothes are untidy. Has she just returned from a tryst?" A 20-year-old boy pulled the girl in front of him. The boy looked right, but his mouth was not strict.


    The girl in front looked back and stared at the boy, "say less and do more. Don''t take care of other people''s things."


    After a pause, the girl continued, "don''t look at that kind of person, don''t talk about that kind of person. He who gets close to Zhu is red, and he who gets close to ink is black. If he says to see more, be careful not to become that kind of fickle person."


    The young man smiled and laughed heartily. "My sister thinks so, too. I know I can''t read the wrong person. The woman just came back from a tryst. Maybe, maybe she fought 800 rounds. Otherwise, how should the clothes and hair be explained?"


    The young man and the young girl speak without concealing people''s eyes and ears. They are magnanimous. The people in front of and behind them can hear them. The men covet Gu Guan''s graceful posture, and the women hate Gu Guan''s beautiful appearance. In short, their eyes are evil, vicious and ill intentioned.


    Gu Guan''s eyes and ears were clear. She listened to what the two brothers and sisters said, and her dark face could not see joy and anger.


    When the judge gave an order, even if several people were blasted out of the stage.


    Gu Guan had already prepared. Someone couldn''t make a sneak attack. Instead, he was kicked into his heart and fell tragically to the martial arts platform.


    On the martial arts stage, the battle was in full swing.


    At the beginning, someone fell from the martial arts platform every minute. After the waves washed away the sand, the real strong were left. No one could do anything in a short time.


    Gu Guan looked around calmly. There were nine people on the martial arts stage, including her.


    They treated each other cautiously, did not act rashly, and looked at each other carefully.


    The contestants participating in the Yuanwu competition are young and vigorous young people. No matter how careful and cautious they are, they can''t bear it for long.


    The two men''s palms were opposite, and the powerful yuan force fluctuated like the waves.


    Now that the war started, the multi-level situation completely collapsed, and Gu Guan was besieged by previous teenagers and girls.


    "You admit defeat. You can''t be our sister and brother''s opponent." Said the boy.


    Gu Guan replied, "the outcome is not divided. You said it too early."


    The girl snorted coldly, "the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Brother, this woman is a fickle woman. She is arrogant. We don''t have to be merciful."


    The boy nodded heavily, "I don''t accept my kindness. I''m heartless and heartless. There are bad people. For bad people, we should be as ruthless as the cold wind sweeps away the fallen leaves."


    Teenagers and young girls talk, and Gu Guan can''t understand their inner thoughts at all.


    They say she''s fickle, she can understand, because when she came, she gave people this illusion. But they said she was arrogant, heartless, and a bad person. Gu Guan couldn''t understand it.


    Because she didn''t admit defeat and surrender, she was the bad guy in their mouth?


    Joke, this is the Yuanwu competition. Sign up for the competition and go on stage in order to win.


    Because of one person''s words, because of their resentment, how big their faces, Gu Guan will be defeated for them.


    If she doesn''t win the championship, she can afford her wasted time, the ardent expectation of baowazi and the repeated encouragement of Feng Qing?


    Admit defeat?


    Unless the sky falls.


    Teenagers and girls move faster and more ruthlessly. Their powerful yuan force, coupled with exquisite moves, makes a loud noise and dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 58

    Gu Guan responded calmly and acted according to the circumstances. Taking advantage of the boy''s carelessness, she grabbed the boy''s ankle with one hand and swung the boy around rapidly. The hurricane hit violently. It was difficult for people and animals to live within a radius of two meters, forcing the girl to avoid the edge temporarily.


    "Bitch, let go of my brother." The girl said angrily.


    "Good!" Gu Guansong opened his hand and the boy flew out of the martial arts platform.


    The boy dragged a deep and long ditch on the ground and collapsed on the ground like a dead fish.


    The girl was so angry that her face turned red, "I told you to let go of my brother, not to let you throw him into the martial arts stage. Bitch, good. You succeeded in pissing me off. I swear to God, I will keep your hands and feet today. I swear not to be a man. "


    Girls and teenagers are sisters and brothers with deep feelings. When Gu Guan lost the teenager to play martial arts, her life and death are unknown and her face is lost. As a sister, girls have the responsibility and obligation to avenge her brother.


    The girl untied the hair band and urged with Yuan Li. The lifeless hair band turned into a pink snake. The girl whistled and hissed. The hair band snake flew out and wrapped Gu Guan''s feet at a terrible speed.


    Gu Guan didn''t know that the speed of the poisonous snake in her hair was so terrible. Her feet were tied, her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell down.


    The girl approached Gu Guan with a cruel smile. "I won''t easily let you roll into the martial arts stage, cheap woman. Later, you will know what can''t survive or die."


    The girl tooted her mouth and blew out a crisp sound. Her hair became longer with a poisonous snake. After wrapping Gu Guan''s hands, she continued to develop upward, wrapped around Gu Guan''s neck one circle after another, and then tightened slowly. The girl wanted Gu Guan to taste the pain of suffocation.


    The girl condescended and mocked the cheap woman at her feet.


    "My brother gave you a chance. Why don''t you cherish it? A cheap woman who doesn''t know where to get out also deserves to stand with our sister and brother. If I give you a chance but don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    The girl whistled rhythmically, one long and one short, three long and two short, and the hair with a poisonous snake wrapped around Gu Guan''s neck more and more tight.


    Gu Guan''s face turned purple, but her eyes were as calm as ever. There was no fear and panic of dying. It seemed that big and small things were all in her hands.


    Seeing Gu Guan''s indifference, the girl suddenly flew into a rage.


    The bitch took her time. Did she think that was all she did?


    The girl stared at Gu Guan''s eyes. The restless eyes seemed to laugh at her silently, that is, she was mean and vulnerable.


    "Bitch, I think when can you pretend and endure?"


    The tone in the girl''s mouth suddenly became faster and faster. The hair belt poisonous snake divided several branches and planned to drill into Gu Guan''s seven orifices.


    Gu Guan looked awe inspiring. The fire broke out silently, and the poisonous snake with hair turned to ashes in the burning flame.


    The girl is cruel and cruel. She even plans to destroy her seven orifices. What''s the difference between killing her.


    The flame held Gu Guan up.


    Gu Guan, who is among the red lotus, is not evil but solemn and majestic. He is like a phoenix spreading its wings. He is noble, sacred and powerful, and can not be infringed by anyone.


    The girl was caught by Gu Guan''s momentum, and her feet retreated uncontrollably.


    One forward, one backward, one slow step and one fast walk. Half a minute later, Gu Guan stood on the edge of the martial arts platform, high in the mountain, overlooking the girl below.


    "Oh." That sound was full of ridicule and disdain.


    The girl patted the ground angrily, and her body soared into the air. Her anger burned out her reason. She even wanted to kill Gu Guan on the spot.


    Gu Guan retreated unhurriedly. Just as she was ready to fight back, a powerful force fanned the girl.


    "As like as two peas, you have lost, you can''t afford to lose, you want to hurt yourself, little girl. You are really the daughter of Shaw, and you are exactly the same as your father."


    Mo Shanghua was carrying a cup of tea. All the tea in the tea cup hit the girl Xiao Yazhu''s face and heated the tea cup with Yuanli. Xiao Yazhu''s small face was red and tingling. More seriously, it was red, swollen and blisters.


    Xiao Minan was black and calm. On the one hand, she was angry that her daughter and son were useless and lost to an unknown cheap woman. On the other hand, she hated Mo Shanghua. Mo Shanghua stepped on their Xiao family''s face.


    "Take the lady down." Xiao Minan spread his anger on Xiao Yazhu. "Useless waste has disgraced my Xiao family."


    If you don''t get angry with Xiao Yazhu, can Xiao Minan still speak ill of Mo Shanghua and fight?


    The answer is obvious and the possibility is zero.


    The Xiao family dragged Xiao Yazhu away and the game continued.


    Now that the fire power has been exposed, Gu Guan no longer hides and tucks in. She tries her best to use the power of the fire power and easily blast the remaining contestants off the stage.


    The eighth game is over.


    After the ninth game, it was getting late and the game came to an end.


    Gu Guan didn''t do anything for the time being. Every day at dawn, Gu Guan went out with Feng Qing and Gu Zhao. First they had a rich breakfast, and then there were bags of snacks. They were ready to occupy a good place, watch the game, eat and kill this boring time.


    The next day''s game was fiercer and fiercer than the first day. In the tenth game, there was a fierce man. There were 100 people on the field. Except for himself, none of them had a full beard and a full tail.


    In the eleventh competition, this competition was the most strange. A handsome childe holding a fan opened the fan with a slap and fanned it. Other contestants on the martial arts platform jumped off the martial arts platform one by one.


    ......


    In the 36th game, Gu Guan saw an acquaintance. Among the contestants, Gu Lian was dressed in embroidered lotus clothes and lotus headdress. Even the Yuanling weapons used were related to lotus.


    Lotus is elegant, beautiful and high-level. It doesn''t match Gu Lian with black heart and black lung.


    Gu Lianna took care of the attitude of outsiders. With her hands turned over, Yuanli lotus bloomed and blew up the contestants on the martial arts stage by extremely violent means.


    In the 37th game, a little boy with three heads won.


    In the 38th game, 126 took part in the battle. There were two winners, a man and a woman. The man was a long woman, and the woman was strong and looked like a man.


    Here, the first stage of the Yuanwu competition ended perfectly, and the content of the second stage will be announced tomorrow.


    The third day of Yuanwu competition finally arrived under the expectation of thousands of people.


    Wei Shandong''s oral words came out first, and the winner stood first in the second stage.


    "It''s time to hunt the two winged dragons and snakes in the dragon and snake Valley before they fall tomorrow. Whoever hunts more is the champion of the first Yuanwu competition."


    Wei Dong first looked around at the contestants and deliberately paused for a moment before continuing, "we only recognize the blood courage of the two winged dragon blood. How is the origin? It is not within the scope of performance judgment."

 Chapter 59

    Wei Dong first implied that no matter stealing or robbing, as long as the blood and gall in his own hands were counted into the score.


    The contestants on the field looked at each other. The atmosphere was serious and the air seemed stagnant.


    Dong!


    At the beginning of the competition, the contestants went straight to Fengqing mountain outside Fengqing city.


    Fengqing mountain is said to be a mountain. In fact, it should be a small mountain. In the center of the mountain, there is a valley inhabited by two winged dragons and snakes, and there are no other exotic animals.


    Two winged dragons and snakes are mostly first-class middle-class monsters. Occasionally, there are first-class high-class monsters, which look like dragons and snakes. They have a single horn on their forehead and two wings on their back. Blood gall is a good material for alchemy.


    Blood gall is extremely precious, but few people rush to the dragon and snake valley because the two winged dragon and snake are social creatures. A two winged dragon and snake is not terrible. The two winged dragon and snake all over the mountains and fields can easily devour a second-class beast.


    Gu Guan and other contestants rushed to the dragon and snake Valley, and the smell came to their nostrils.


    "Is this the dragon snake Valley? It''s cold and humid. The air is filled with a bloody smell. The hissing sound is clear and audible. It''s terrible. " The speaker is a young man. He should be out of the house to hunt animals for the first time. He looks trembling.


    "Scared? Afraid, hurry home. Although the two winged dragons and snakes are only first-class monsters, they are group creatures. They kill one and move around in groups. For example, the blood of the two winged dragons in the tide is pouring in. Even second-class high-level monsters have to avoid their edge. " Feng Zhiwei, a young man, said.


    "That''s it!" The young man swallowed a mouthful of water.


    During their conversation, several people who were not afraid of death took the lead in entering the dragon and snake valley.


    Gu Guan was not in a hurry. She studied the dragon snake Valley outside and found some clues, so she didn''t hurry and walked slowly into the dragon snake valley.


    In the dragon snake Valley, the fog is strong, the sight is blocked, and it is very wet. Gu Guan has not taken a few steps, and his shoes and skirt are completely wet.


    This feeling is very bad. Gu Guan doesn''t dare to act rashly and pays full attention to the movements around him.


    The two winged dragon snake has two wings. It can fly in the air. It can also sneak into prey like a snake walking through the grass. Their poisonous teeth contain strong poison. If they bite gently, they will die if they don''t take the antidote in time.


    Gu Guan took a few more steps and listened to the extremely subtle sound. Without hesitation, Gu Guan bent her fingers and shot a silver needle.


    Following the sound source, Gu Guan squatted down and looked. It was really a two winged dragon and snake on the ground. The silver needle nailed its head and melon seeds. It couldn''t die anymore.


    Gu Guan took out the dagger and dug out the blood gall of the winged dragon snake.


    The blood gall is bright red and emits a faint smell of sandalwood, which naturally clashes with the bloody smell of dragon snake valley.


    Gu Guan didn''t put away the blood gall and swallowed it.


    She had studied in the dragon snake Valley for a long time and found that the fog in the dragon snake Valley contained a slight hallucinogenic effect. After being in the dragon snake Valley for a long time, she absorbed more and more fog, and the hallucinogenic effect became greater and greater until she was deeply trapped in a dream.


    Before meeting the two winged dragon and snake, Gu Guan was once worried and agitated. The antidote to the fog could not be made overnight.


    If she doesn''t want to be trapped in psychedelic falsehood, she has to run out of the dragon and snake valley from time to time. This time, she has to delay a lot of effort and lag behind others.


    Now, the antidote to the fog has been found.


    Gu Guan dug out the blood gall of the two winged dragon snake. The smell of sandalwood in the blood gall cleared her mind a little, very slight and almost negligible. However, for an expert who has been immersed in medicine and poison for many years, this little anomaly is enough for her to find that the blood gall is the antidote to the fog.


    Taking the blood gall of the two winged dragon and snake, without fear of the strange fog and worry, Gu Guan was as light as a swallow, killed everywhere and harvested countless blood gall.


    The dragon snake Valley traverses ten miles. It is neither big nor small. I don''t know whether Gu Guan is lucky or unlucky. Just killed her 1000th two winged dragon snake, but the fruit of victory was snatched by Gu Lian halfway.


    Gu Lian''s hand brushed gently on the belly of the winged dragon snake, and the blood gall fell into her palm.


    Gu Guan''s black face was silent and looked at Gu Lian coldly.


    "Gu Guan, I''ll laugh at the blood courage."


    Gu Lian''s greedy eyes didn''t leave Gu Guan''s waist. There was a leather bag hanging there. Looking at it, it can be imagined that it was full of blood gall.


    Gu Lian held out her hand and naturally said, "Gu Guan, give me that leather bag."


    Gu Guan finally moved, and the corners of her lips slowly hooked up, "Gu Lian, do you think I''m still Gu Guan? Hum, you are really like cuckoo, but it''s also true that only a self righteous master can raise a self righteous slave. "


    Gu Lian blew softly and saw the hair belt viper. The hair belt viper came out of her sleeve and hovered on her shoulder like a live viper.


    "You''re not stupid, but you''re still Gu Guan, an abandoned girl who was expelled from her family. She''s infamous and in a low position. You and I, you''re just mud on the ground, and I''m a pure cloud in the sky¡°


    Gu Lian enunciates clearly and deliberately slows down her speech. The purpose is to make Gu Guan listen clearly and understand.


    "If I beat you and scold you, you have to bear it. If I ask you to present the leather bag, you have to give it with both hands. Because you are a humble abandoned daughter of your family, and I am a beloved legitimate daughter. "


    What about the legitimate daughter of our family? Now she hasn''t come to this ridiculous and sad end.


    She is the daughter of a collateral branch. The so-called fate to live under her own daughter is a big joke.


    Gu Lian is not a clumsy and inflexible fool. She clearly understands the differences and changes of Gu Guan, but so what? In three years, things have changed, and she is not Gu Lian three years ago.


    Without really doing it, Gu Lian decided that she was always better than Gu Guan.


    On the holy land, the strong are respected. As long as they are strong enough, the emperor Lao Tzu will grovel and kowtow in front of himself, not to mention a small abandoned daughter.


    Gu Lian said in a deep voice, "Gu Guan, for the sake of my mother''s appreciation of you, give me that leather bag. I''ll be merciful and don''t teach you a lesson today."


    Gu Guan was silent and moved like the wind. In a twinkling, she came behind Gu Lian and kicked out. Gu Lian fell into a puddle and ate a mouthful of sewage and sediment.


    If you can move your hand, don''t move your mouth. This is the precious truth of Gu Guan, a vicious stepmother Church in the end of the world.


    Gu Lian gnashed her teeth and turned over. She whistled a short gloomy song. The hair belt poisonous snake ran into the grass and split hundreds of thin and long hair belt poisonous snakes in a place invisible to Gu Guan.


    The small hair belt snake surrounds Gu Guan from all directions. On the premise of ensuring that Gu Guan is not disturbed, the small hair belt snake quickly approaches Gu Guan, like a tiger waiting for an opportunity.


    Gu Guan listened to Gu Lian''s whistle and focused on her surroundings. Small haired poisonous snakes tried to hide their actions and movements, but they were not beasts after all, but inanimate yuan Ling weapons, which could not be perfect.

 Chapter 60

    It''s not a perfect latent kill. It can''t hide Gu Guan''s eyes and ears.


    Gu Guan stamped his feet. The flames spread like a carpet and burned out the small hair belt poisonous snake within a hundred meters.


    Gu Lian was distressed and couldn''t help herself. The poisonous snake was a Yuanling weapon, not an ordinary weapon. The price of a Yuanling weapon was much higher than the sum of thousands of ordinary weapons.


    After thinking about it, Gu Lian didn''t feel bad, but gloated.


    However, Gu Guan destroyed the poisonous snake in her hair belt. She hated each other and didn''t kill Gu Guan. She didn''t have the face to see her parents at home.


    New hatred and old hatred. Gu Lian''s hatred for Gu Guan reached the top. She no longer showed mercy. She used her strongest moves, so she sacrificed her Yuanling weapon.


    "Buddha..."


    Before Gu Lian''s moves came out, the whole dragon and snake Valley suddenly shook, and countless winged dragon and snake surged from the front like a landslide.


    If this is buried alive by thousands of winged dragons and snakes, Gu Guan they are likely to suffocate and die.


    Gu Guan and Gu Lian run away, and the two winged dragons and snakes chase after her.


    After galloping for hundreds of meters, the tide formed by the two winged dragon and snake was also in front of him.


    Before and after the attack, Gu Guan and Gu Lian can''t escape.


    Knowing that she was going to be buried alive by two winged dragons and snakes, Gu Lian no longer had any scruples and offered her real yuan Ling weapon - gilded dazzling lotus.


    The lotus is shining brightly and glittering with the golden light of the dazzling holy order. The holy power of Buddhism washes the filth of the dragon and snake Valley, but it is only a drop in the ocean, which is negligible.


    "The lotus in front of the Buddha will kill evil and bloom."


    When the voice falls to the ground, the gilded lotus shines brightly, and the closed petals stretch out slowly. Where the brilliant golden light shines, lotus flowers bloom all over the mountains and fields, flowers bloom and fall, the earth is withered and yellow, and there is no grass.


    After the flowers bloom, fall and gorgeous birth, it is silent death.


    The lotus in front of the Buddha is free from life and death.


    As soon as the golden wings of the snake came in, Gu turned his head.


    Others avoid it, but Gu Guan does the opposite.


    The golden light is not the same as Xiaoke. Even in the group of two winged dragons and snakes, Gu Guan doesn''t want to face the golden light directly.


    Sure enough, after Gu Guan plunged into the two winged dragon and snake, the golden light shone, and the two winged dragon and snake turned into black ash and died with the wind.


    Gu Guan''s pupils shrink slightly and tries his best to drill deeper into the double winged dragon and snake.


    However, the two winged dragon and snake constantly interfered and attacked Gu Guan, and Gu Guan''s speed could not be improved.


    Just as the golden light was about to shine on her, Gu Guan suddenly realized that I, a fool, don''t I have green space? Just go into the green space and hide.


    Gu Guan is ready to hide in the green space, but the golden light behind her suddenly disappears. It turns out that Gu Lian can''t display the lotus in front of the Buddha for a long time. The yuan force is exhausted, and the gilded lotus petals close and fall into Gu Lian''s arms.


    A yuan cultivator whose yuan strength is exhausted is besieged by two winged dragons and snakes. If he doesn''t die, he must be disabled. If he is disabled, he won''t live long.


    Gu Guan concentrated on dealing with the two winged dragon and snake, used both feet, and the speed of harvesting blood gall increased several times. In the twinkling of an eye, a leather bag was filled, and later had to be temporarily stored in the green space.


    Half an hour later, the tide of the two winged dragon and snake faded, and Gu Guan was panting. Regardless of the scattered two winged dragon and snake around, he found a big tree to rest.


    At night, Gu Guan opened her eyes and rested for several hours. After recovering her strength, her powers were full and energetic. Gu Guan went to the depths of the dragon and snake valley.


    "I vaguely remember that there was movement there before the tide of two winged dragons and snakes came." Gu Guan was full of doubts. By this time, the movement in that place had not stopped.


    Gu Guan followed the sound to find a place. In front of him was a huge cave. There was a banging sound from the cave. It was just like the roaring thunder. It made people feel numb.


    "It has been said that the two winged dragon and snake group has a two winged dragon and snake king, who commands the two winged dragon and snake group, which is also the fundamental reason why the two winged dragon and snake occupy the dragon and snake Valley and no other strange animals set foot here."


    Gu Guan kept recalling the past, and her brain calmly and quickly dug out the information she needed.


    "I listen to its voice. The roar is like thunder. It is also mixed with hissing, like a dragon, like a snake. I''m afraid there are seven or eight out of ten double winged dragons and snake kings."


    The double winged dragon snake king is full of treasure. Even the venom on the fangs is also a holy product of poison and a holy medicine for alchemy, let alone its blood gall.


    Take the double winged dragon snake king, get the blood gall of the double winged dragon snake king, and take another big step in treating Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing was poisoned with hatred. It was extremely poisonous. Unusual things in the world can be cured. Therefore, Feng Qing was extremely negative at that time.


    However, there was no way out of heaven and no more than a month later, one of the herbs needed by Feng Qing, the blood gall of the double winged dragon snake king, appeared.


    Gu Guan secretly mocked himself, scolded Feng Qing hundreds of words, took three blood galls, held a sword and walked carefully into the cave.


    It''s not that you can''t see your fingers in the cave. There are flickering tail fireflies on both sides of the cave, which illuminate the road in front of Gu Guan.


    There is nothing in front of the cave, just like ordinary caves, but after walking hundreds of meters, Gu Guan found the double winged dragon and snake again.


    Those two winged dragons and snakes are not comparable to those on the ground. They are dark all over. The darker the surface, the more poisonous their fangs are, and the higher their level and strength are.


    Gu Guan doesn''t want to fight those two winged dragons and snakes, wasting physical strength and powers. However, those two winged dragons and snakes don''t think so. They get a death order from the two winged dragon snake king, and no creature is allowed to go deep into the cave.


    The two winged dragon snake absolutely obeys the orders of the two winged dragon snake king. Even if they are asked to sacrifice their lives, they will not hesitate to die generously.


    The wheezing sound sounded all around, and the black winged dragon and snake came fiercely.


    Gu Guan pulled out the sword. The sword was sharp and the cold light flashed past. It was easy to cut off the stalactite on the top of his head. The stalactite fell and crushed several winged dragons and snakes.


    Gu Guan is not good at using a sword, but when she dances, she is as powerful as a rainbow. If she cuts left and right, there must be a double winged dragon and snake with the first two broken.


    Gu Guan fought and went deep into the cave. As he continued to go deep into the cave, the deafening sound became more and more frightening, and the stone debris falling above his head was like pouring rain.


    "What''s going on? Why did the two winged dragon snake king scream in pain all the time? "


    Gu Guan didn''t understand. Due to her curiosity to explore the truth, the speed under her feet gradually accelerated, opening a longer and longer distance from the winged dragon and snake chasing her until she escaped their pursuit.


    At the bottom of the cave, there was a huge pool. A huge two winged dragon and snake rolled in the pool, causing waves. The pool was dark and smelly.


    "Shit, that''s the double winged dragon and snake king." Gu Guan couldn''t help but swear.

 Chapter 61

    The double winged dragon snake king in front of us is extremely huge. It is hundreds of meters long. The waist of the bucket is ten meters. There is a giant. Gu Guan is not enough to plug his teeth.


    "I have to think about how I can kill it."


    Gu Guan hid his breath and hid in the dark.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Guan found that she racked her brains and couldn''t think of an effective and peerless way.


    The king of the two winged dragon snake gave Gu Guan such a terrible feeling. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the king of the two winged dragon snake itself is. Facing the king of the two winged dragon snake alone is tantamount to suicide.


    Gu Guan is confident, but not conceited. In the face of such a powerful behemoth, if she can''t take it, she can''t take it. It''s not humiliating to say it.


    "Roar, roar."


    "Hiss, hiss."


    The two winged dragon snake king was still roaring in pain, and his huge body rolled in the pool, and the wave was higher and higher.


    "By the way, why is it like this? Perhaps, finding out the reason will be my chance to win it. "


    Gu Guan''s eyes did not blink, staring at the double winged dragon snake king.


    Calm and calm, his heart is as thin as dust. If Gu Guan really found out the reason for the painful roar of the double winged dragon snake king.


    The double winged dragon snake king''s abdomen is swollen. It is 90% possible that he will lay eggs.


    Whether a woman gives birth or a strange animal gives birth to offspring, this process is a near death and painful life. The result is either one corpse and two lives, or extremely weak and dying.


    "I''m going to have a son. When you give birth to your offspring, it''s time for me to take your life."


    Gu Guan retreated into the dark again, leaving only a pair of bright black eyes and waiting carefully.


    Time passed quietly. There was no difference between day and night in the cave, but it was the middle of the day on the ground. It was not long before the end of the game.


    Gu Guan is not in a hurry. She doesn''t care about the game at all. What''s more, the blood courage of the double pterosaur snake king is close in front of her. Gu Guan can tell which is light or heavy.


    Three hours later, there were only the last two hours before the sun set.


    The two winged dragon snake king in the pool was so weak that he was unable to roll and twist his huge body, lying in the black sewage for a long time.


    "Is it so painful to have children?" Gu Guan''s scalp was numb, the cold air flew from his feet to his brain, and his body shivered.


    Gu Guan shakes her head, gets rid of unnecessary thoughts and thoughts, holds a sword, walks silently close to the double winged dragon snake king, and when the time comes, Gu Guan jumps all his life, and the sharp point of the sword stabs the protruding abdomen of the double winged dragon snake king.


    The sword pierced into the abdomen of the double winged dragon snake king, sparking everywhere. Gu Guan clenched her teeth, poured her whole body into her right hand, and whispered, "broken."


    The sword pierced into the abdomen of the double winged dragon snake king. Gu Guan picked it up and turned it into a deep and long wound.


    The double winged dragon and snake king was seriously injured. However, he had tenacious vitality and could not die for a while and a half. He raised his huge and ferocious tongue, opened his bloody mouth and tried to swallow Gu Guan alive.


    Gu Guan held the sword tightly and rotated for a week. With the help of the force of rotation, he soared into the air and landed on the head of the double winged dragon snake king. He kept moving, quickly responded, knelt down on one foot, clenched the handle of the sword with both hands, and stabbed into the head of the double winged dragon snake king without hesitation.


    When the king of two winged dragon snake can be called "King", it shows that its strength is extraordinary. Whether it is attack or defense, it is dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary two winged dragon snake.


    With a clang, the sword only pierced half an inch.


    The two winged dragon and snake king couldn''t shake down Gu Guan and straightened his head.


    Gu Guan is flesh and blood. How dare he hit the stone with an egg? He turned over and jumped off the head of the double winged dragon snake king. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He hid at full speed and waited for the opportunity.


    The double winged dragon and snake king hates Gu Guan. How can Gu Guan succeed? It waved its tail and Gu Guan couldn''t dodge. He could only lift his sword and take the blow of the double winged dragon and snake king.


    With a roar, Gu Guan bumped into the cold stone, and the mountain wall behind him was chapped like a cobweb.


    "Poof." Gu Guan spit out half of the blood, and the other half of the blood is still in his mouth. The next wave of attack of the double winged dragon snake king has come to bring him in front of his eyes.


    Gu Guan swallowed half her blood and raised her hand. A space barrier stood in front of her.


    Bang Lang, the space barrier broke in response to the sound, but it also resolved the fatal blow of the double winged dragon snake king. Gu Guan was able to breathe and escape.


    Gu Guan runs the fire power in his body. The fire lights up the sky and shines everywhere. The cold cave is extremely hot in an instant. The void is crooked. It looks like he can''t bear the high temperature. The limp melting is the same as the heated Black New Year cake.


    The dragon snake Valley is damp and cool, and there is no sunlight in the underground cave all the year round. The double winged dragon snake king has long been used to the cloudy and cool humid environment. He suddenly came into contact with the flame and high temperature. The double winged dragon snake king was extremely afraid, and most of his body was buried in the pool.


    "I''ll have a boiled snake today."


    The dragon''s wings spread wildly under the water, and the dragon''s wings were bound by the dragon''s strength.


    The two winged dragon and snake king glared at Gu Guan with fierce eyes and inattention. In addition, his huge body, rough skin and thick flesh did not find the underwater situation in time, which made him die with hatred.


    The fire dragon attacked the double winged dragon snake king, hit and missed, and finally fell into the pool.


    In a short time, the pool was boiling.


    The hot pool water burned the body of the double winged dragon snake king, and the pain increased sharply. The double winged dragon snake king found it wrong and wanted to get out of the pool, but he was entangled by water and grass.


    Gu Guan is downhearted and focused on controlling fire power and wood power. The fire is blazing, the water and grass are tough, one attack and one tie, and the double winged dragon snake king cannot escape.


    Before Gu Guan shot the double winged dragon snake king, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. Gu Guan could easily make up a knife.


    Half an hour later, with a roar, the double winged dragon snake king fell down and cut off his anger.


    Gu Guan''s face was pale and her limbs were weak. At the moment when the double winged dragon snake king fell down, she also sat down and gasped. The salty sweat took the opportunity to flow into her mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Gu Guan took out clear water from the green space, drank it in one mouthful, and her breathing gradually calmed down.


    Gu Guan took a short rest, went into the pool, dived underwater, found the ventricle of the double winged dragon and snake king, tried to feed, and dug out the red and black blood gall.


    Gu Guan carefully put away his blood gall and was preparing to go upstream. Gu Guan noticed that the abdomen of the double winged dragon snake king was shining blue, and the dark pool water could not hide its brilliance.


    "If you act wisely and look flashy, you must not be ordinary."


    Gu Guanyou was close to the protruding abdomen of the double winged dragon snake king. She scratched the flesh and blood with her bare hands from the wound she cut. The double winged dragon snake king''s body was full of holes. The so-called pregnancy and giving birth to a child was nonsense. The double winged dragon snake king was in pain because of something in his body.


    Gu Guan''s face was a little hot and hesitated to take out the things in the double winged dragon snake king.


    That thing was so worn that the two winged dragon snake king was dying. It was by no means an ordinary thing, but it was by no means a good thing.

 Chapter 62

    Gu Guan hesitated and made a difficult decision, but that thing made a decision for Gu Guan.


    The thing broke through the body of the double winged dragon snake king and rushed straight to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan''s face was frightened. Before he could stop the thing, it entered her body.


    Gu Guan''s eyes are wide, and his mouth can swallow an egg.


    A minute later, nothing happened.


    Five minutes later, Gu Guan was intact.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Guan determined that she was safe and sound.


    That thing is weird and unpredictable. Nothing now doesn''t mean that she will be free from disaster in the future.


    However, this is not a good place to study. Gu Guan took the most precious part of the double winged dragon snake king''s body and quickly ran out of the cave.


    Inside the cave, the black winged dragons and snakes perceived that their king was dead. On the one hand, they hated Gu Guan, the evil god who killed the king, and on the other hand, they were afraid of Gu Guan''s strength. They chased Gu Guan, but did not attack immediately.


    Gu Guan defends against those black winged dragons and snakes. Even if she comes out of the cave, Gu Guan is still cautious as before.


    The warm sunshine scattered on the body, suffered from the cold wind in the underground cave, the body soaked in the pool gradually warmed, and the hands and feet were as flexible as ever.


    Look at the sun. It''s more than an hour before the sun sets. It''s enough to go back to Fengqing city from dragon snake Valley to Gu Guan''s tutorial in 40 minutes.


    With enough time, Gu Guan walked calmly to the exit of dragon snake valley.


    After walking for about kilometers, there was a sound of fighting in front.


    Clang clang!


    "Bai Zhanqi, give me the leather bag and I can spare your life."


    "Liu Zhen, you can''t think about it."


    "No? Then I can only take it myself. "


    "Robbing is robbing. Meishi is killing people and stealing goods. When she is a woman''s watch, she still wants to set up a memorial archway. LAN zhanchen, you are shameless."


    "Face, I can''t, leather bag. I''m determined to get it."


    Roaring, a ragged man fell at Gu Guan''s feet.


    "Girl, you go." The man gritted his teeth and stood in front of Gu Guan.


    "Now that you see it, you can stay. Neither of you can go."


    A young man in royal clothes met him, his face was like a crown of jade, his lips were like Zhu, and a string of bells hung around his waist. He came slowly, the bells were silent, holding a leather bag in his hand.


    Gu Guan has a deep memory of the handsome young man. He was the one who abused 99 contestants. In that competition, his limbs flew and blood flowed into a river. Although no one died, the bloody scene was better than the tragic death of 10000 people.


    The young man''s name is Liu Zhen. He is a yuan cultivator who doesn''t know where he came from. His means are cruel, bloody and cruel, and there are eight unfathomable guards around him. Therefore, after the original game, there was no one to avenge Liu Zhen.


    The guard is powerful and has a good insight into the leopard. It can be seen that Liu Zhen has an extraordinary origin. He may be a descendant of a big family or a direct disciple of the big sect. In short, Liu Zhen has a noble identity.


    Others scruple the power behind Liu Zhen, but Gu Guan is fearless. At the beginning, he abused 99 people. Today, he blocked the road and robbed. As long as he doesn''t hit her with a bad idea, Gu Guan can sit back and ignore it.


    Liu Zhen looked arrogant. "I think your leather bag is bulging. It must be full of blood gall. Little girl, if you don''t want to die, give me the leather bag. "


    God controlled fate, Gu Guan had to do it.


    Gu Guan took a step and said coldly, "why should I give you my things?"


    Liu Zhen said with a smile, "I''m better than you."


    Liu Zhen pulled the bell around her waist. Gu Guan didn''t respond. The man in front of her hurriedly shouted, "be careful, it''s a soul grabbing and life-threatening magic bell. It has the ability of Psychedelic people''s intelligence. It must not be heard."


    Gu Guan made a quick decision and closed her hearing. With one palm, she shot Liu Zhen with a silver needle.


    Liu Zhen shook his soul, and the bell rang, breaking the silver needle.


    Gu Guan couldn''t hear the sound. Both eyes were 5.0, and the silver needle smashed clearly.


    Gently shaking the soul snatching and life-saving magic bell shattered the silver needle she shot with all her strength, which is enough to prove the high grade of the soul snatching and life-saving magic bell.


    Yuanling weapons can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth and greatly enhance the strength of users, which is the reason why thousands of people pursue Yuanling weapons.


    The higher the level of Yuanling weapon, the more vitality of heaven and earth can be mobilized, and the more powerful the lethality is. A child holding a high-level Yuanling weapon, killing a cultivator is just a matter of hands.


    The soul snatching and life inducing magic bell in Liu Zhen''s hand is a three-level yuan Ling weapon. In this small Fengqing City, I''m afraid only three families can take yuan Ling weapons of the same level.


    Liu Zhen kept shaking the soul snatching and life-saving magic bell. Although Gu Guan couldn''t hear the sound, her body honestly told her that she had fallen into the illusion created by the soul snatching and life-saving magic bell.


    Gu Guan is burning with anxiety. She has not yet fallen into a dreamland. Severe pain can stimulate her to wake up.


    Only those who are cruel to themselves can live long and long.


    Gu Guan bit the tip of his tongue. The pain swept through his body. The illusion was like smoke and fog, and the impact was reduced a little. Gu Guan pursued the victory, and a silver needle was stuck on a acupoint, such as the pain of the surging tide.


    Gu Guan pulled out the silver needle, his eyes blurred, pretending to be trapped in a dreamland and couldn''t extricate himself, in order to lure the enemy into depth.


    Liu Zhen is not old, about 16 years old. In this fantasy world of thousands and hundreds of years old, Liu Zhen is a toddler.


    Liu Zhen was young and not cautious enough. He looked at Guan and the man. He looked dull, so he came over and took off the leather bag between Gu Guan and the man''s waist.


    "Huh?" Liu Zhen pulled his hand and couldn''t do it manually.


    Looking up, Gu Guan burst into his eyes with a triumphant smile.


    "You didn''t hit my soul snatching magic bell." Liu Zhendao.


    Gu Guan closed his hearing and couldn''t hear what he said. His right hand tried its best to crush Liu Zhen''s wrist. Liu Zhentong shouted. Yuan Li drove the soul grabbing and life-threatening magic bell to Gu Guan.


    Although the attack power of soul snatching and life-threatening magic bell is no better than that of knife, gun and stick, its product level is there. It is hit by a hard knot and is immortal and disabled.


    Gu Guansong opened his hand and took the man beside him back a few steps.


    Liu Zhen''s face was filled with resentment, and his right hand trembled, as if he were mad.


    "Damn it, damn it, you damn it." Liu Zhen''s breath was urgent. His anger seemed to be poured with oil. With a miso, the fire was strong and burned his reason.


    People whose brains are temporarily offline are easy to deal with and very difficult to deal with, because they have no brains, but just because they have no brains, they speak and do things by instinct, and instinct is the most terrible.


    Yuan Li, like a column, poured out of Liu Zhen''s body. The soul grabbing and life-saving magic bell sounded like a sword. Centered on the soul grabbing and life-saving magic bell, the ground was sunken layer by layer.


    Gu Guan slapped the man and woke him up from the dreamland.


    Then Gu Guan waved and sent something over Liu Zhen''s head.

 Chapter 63

    What Gu Guan sent out was a small piece of the flesh and blood of the double winged dragon snake king.


    The meat fell from the sky and was cut intensively by the soul snatching and life-threatening magic bell. The meat became a bloody rain. Most of it fell around Liu Zhen and a small part fell on him.


    Liu Zhen thought it was a powerful concealed weapon. Unexpectedly, it was a beautiful blood rain.


    He picked up the corners of his lips, stretched out his tongue, and licked the blood droplets on the corners of his lips. Liu Zhen frowned. The taste was ok, but it was a little stale.


    "Little girl, what are you doing? When I''m sand, water me? Hahaha, aren''t you a fool? What''s wrong with throwing? Just throw a piece of meat. You... "


    Liu Zhen didn''t finish his words. Countless winged dragons and snakes attacked him. They were not afraid of death. Their only purpose was to kill this person and avenge them.


    Liu Zhen was stained with the blood of the two winged dragon snake king, and the two winged dragon snake naturally regarded him as an enemy.


    The two winged dragon and snake is an extremely vengeful creature.


    Gu Guan pulls the man next to him. The two winged dragon and snake group has completely gone crazy. They are too close to Liu Zhen. They can''t help but be regarded as Liu Zhen''s accomplice and end up in a mess.


    They advanced at full speed. After half an hour, they finally left the dragon snake valley.


    Outside the valley, the air is fresh, bursts of warmth spread all over the body, the wet body is warm, and Gu Guan feels more comfortable.


    The man bowed and thanked Gu Guan. "Thank you, girl. I''m afraid I would have died if you hadn''t saved me."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Guan is very polite.


    "This girl, can you tell me your name, please?" The man regained his mind and said in a panic, "my name is Bai Zhanqi. I live in huimen alley, Desheng street, Fengqing city."


    Gu Guan said, "my name is Gu Guan."


    Bai Zhanqi murmured, "surname Gu? Gu Nai is the surname in Fengqing city. Miss Gu Guan, are you a family member? "


    Gu Guan nodded. As long as she had family blood in her body, she couldn''t deny this statement.


    The children of the three families stood in front of him. Bai Zhanqi, who came from the common people, was at a loss and didn''t know where to put it. Finally, he scratched his head foolishly and smiled foolishly.


    Gu Guan likes to communicate with pure and good people. She is relaxed and comfortable. She doesn''t have to intrigue all day to guard against this and that. Her nerves are tight all the time.


    Such a life is very tired.


    Gu Guan doesn''t like this kind of life very much.


    They were like old friends at first sight. They talked and rushed back to Fengqing city.


    Ten minutes before the end of the competition, Gu Guan and Bai Zhanqi returned to Fengqing city and handed in their leather bags.


    "Woo woo." Crying wrongly, Feng Qing came with Gu Zhao in her arms.


    Gu guanshun''s reputation went away, and her baby son burst into tears, as if he had been wronged by heaven.


    "Mother." Gu Zhao saw Gu Guan and eagerly held out his hand to hug him.


    Gu Guan is distressed like a knife. She carefully holds Gu Zhao over and coaxes him in a soft voice.


    "What happened to him?" Gu Guan doesn''t doubt that Feng Qing abused Gu Zhao during her competition.


    Feng Qing looked black and smelly and stared at Bai Zhanqi beside Gu Guan.


    Feng Qing didn''t find his abnormality. Gu Guan asked him, and he answered truthfully.


    "It won''t be because of you. When you were away last night, baowazi clamored for you. In the second half of the night, his voice was hoarse and he didn''t sleep until he was tired. Then he didn''t see you in the morning and cried until now."


    Feng Qing was a little sour. His heart seemed to be pressed by thousands of kilograms of big stones, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Feng Qing angrily scolded, "I look after the children for you at home. It''s good for you to talk and laugh with a young and handsome young man. Do you remember baowazi? Do you remember me... I''m the one who looks after baowazi for you?"


    Gu Guan walked back and forth with Gu Zhao in her arms while sincerely apologizing and thanking.


    No matter how brilliant, eye-catching, powerful, noble and arrogant Gu Guan is in other people''s eyes, she is just one of thousands of mothers in the world. She is ordinary and common, just like other mothers who love their son as much as their life.


    Gu Zhao clung to Gu Guan''s clothes and looked up with eager eyes. His eyelids didn''t blink. He was afraid that his mother would disappear again at the moment when he closed his eyelids.


    Looking at Gu Zhao''s chubby little face, Gu Guan beat her chest and feet, regretting, "they are all thin, and my mother''s precious children are all thin. It''s all because my mother is bad. My mother will never leave baowazi again. "


    "Gu Guan, although baowazi cried all night yesterday, he didn''t eat less dinner and didn''t even have breakfast. He wasn''t thin."


    Take a walk and have a look. See if Gu Zhao is fat or thin.


    Feng Qing dared to pat his chest to ensure that Gu Zhao was definitely not thin, even a few kilograms.


    "Nonsense." Gu Guan stared at Feng Qing, "my own son, how can I not see that baowazi is thin."


    Feng Qing said positively, "I''m talking nonsense? Look for yourself. You let baowazi stand straight and look down. He can''t see his feet. "


    Gu Zhao''s belly is close to the beer belly of a middle-aged man.


    "Besides, I am an adult man and a yuan cultivator. My arm strength is different from that of ordinary people, but I hold baowazi for only one hour. My arms are sore and numb.


    It can be seen that the weight of baowazi is appalling. This is my personal experience. In fact, every sentence is true. "


    Feng Qing didn''t stop. In order to prove that he was good to Gu Zhao, Feng Qing broke all the black information about Gu Zhao.


    "Also, during your absence, baowazi finished all his dinner, breakfast, dessert and what he asked for from me under various excuses. How much you eat, how much you weigh, how fat you are. With me, how could baowazi be thin? "


    Gu Guan said that Gu Zhao was thin, which was a slander to him. Feng Qing was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick.


    Gu Guan wholeheartedly believes that Gu Zhao is thin and gives several examples to refute Feng Qing.


    When soldiers came to block, water came and earth covered, Feng Qing tried to argue.


    After hesitating again and again, Bai Zhanqi couldn''t bear the suffering of conscience and said, "well, Miss Gu Guan, I see that the child is not thin, but also very fat."


    Bai Zhanqi nodded and affirmed himself, "well, the child is a little fat. My mother told me that children can''t be too fat. Being too fat is bad for their health. Why don''t you... Let the children eat less..."


    In the face of angry eyes and angry eyebrows, Gu Guan and Feng Qing, Bai Zhanqi''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    How brave! I want to starve and thin our baby. Who gives you the courage, a bear or a leopard? Say!


    Bai Zhanqi was stared by Gu Guan and Feng Qing for more than ten minutes. In these ten minutes, the judges rushed and slowed down to calculate the scores of the contestants. The results of the second stage of the Yuanwu competition finally came out.

 Chapter 64

    A referee walked to stage martial arts, saluted in the direction of the three families, cleared his throat and said¡° In the second stage, there were 39 contestants and 39 returned safely. You contestants have their own heaven, excellent ability, profound realm and excellent cultivation... "


    The referee was full of nonsense. Everyone cared about the result. He didn''t say a word. It was very cheap.


    Gu Guan doesn''t care about the result and thinks hard with a calm face.


    A total of 39 contestants entered the dragon snake Valley, and 39 returned safely. Liu Zhen and Gu Lian survived?


    Gu Guanfang looked into the distance and found Liu Zhen and Gu Lian in the crowd.


    Liu Zhen and Gu Lian both glared at Gu Guan fiercely. There have been few vicious and hot eyes since ancient times.


    Gu Guan raised her eyebrows, full of provocation.


    Liu Zhen and Gu Lian have tiny pupils. Gu Guan seems to hear their grinding teeth.


    "Now." The referee''s voice suddenly raised, "I announce that the winner of this Yuanwu competition is..."


    The referee paused for a moment. Everyone in the audience waved and clenched their fists and threatened the referee. If you don''t do business again, be careful I''ll skin you.


    The referee shook his body, coughed and said, "the winner of this Yuanwu competition is Gu Guan, who took back 36806 blood galls. Now, let me invite the winner to come up and give a speech with warm applause. "


    Gu Guan rubbed Gu Zhao''s furry little head, Gu Zhao shriveled his small mouth and reluctantly hugged Feng Qing''s neck.


    After walking to the stage, Gu Guan calmly accepted envy, jealousy and hatred.


    On the martial arts stage, Gu Guancai just stood firm, and the voice of doubt came from below.


    "Gu Guan won the first place? Hum, I don''t believe it. "


    Gu Lian came out of the crowd, accompanied by a demon boy Liu Zhen.


    Liu Zhen said, "I don''t believe it either. I suspect there are ghosts."


    The referee quickly replied, "the staff who count blood and gall are honest and selfless people with good character. It is impossible to commit fraud and favoritism."


    Liu Zhen smiled, "I believe the staff, but I don''t believe her."


    Liu Zhen pointed to Gu Guan and put his own black pot of robbery on Gu Guan''s head.


    Gu Lian''s face was sad and heartache. "Gu Guan, as the daughter of Gu family, you are willing to be cheap and make a robbery. My cousin''s heart hurts!"


    One second, Gu Lian also hated and regretted her sister Gu Guan''s failure. The next second, Gu Lian revealed her original appearance and said in a loud voice, "shameful thing, roll down. That''s not where you should stand."


    Gu Guan turned a deaf ear and said to the referee, "where''s my prize?"


    The referee looked at the three families. He was a little man. These things had to be handled by the adults above.


    Inside the tent, Gu Jinyan stood up and said, "Gu Guan, get down."


    Gu Jinyan''s voice is tantamount to proving that Gu Lian''s words are true.


    "Since she robbed other people''s achievements, that woman is too shameless."


    "No skin, no face, black heart, black lung, shameless, human face and beast heart."


    "A beautiful woman is cruel in heart. Good baby, you must wipe your face and eyes when you get married in the future. It''s best to listen to ah Niang. Ah Niang will find you a virtuous and filial wife. "


    The people below whispered louder and louder. Some self righteous people shouted to let Gu Guan roll down. What''s more, they picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at Gu Guan.


    "Mother." Gu Zhao was shocked and held Feng Qing tightly with his small hand.


    Feng Qing hugged Gu Zhao and whispered, "your mother is all right."


    Gu Guan turned her head and raised her eyebrows. The stones, rotten vegetables and leaves stopped in the air.


    Feng Qing smiled and looked at it. It''s all right. Gu Guan didn''t care about this little battle at all.


    Gu Guan moves her fingers, stones, rotten vegetables and leaves, which come and go.


    "Ouch, it hurts."


    "Ah, sticky? My head is broken and bleeding. "


    "Madder, why did that woman do it to us?"


    Gu Guan sneered, "why? You can do it to me first. "


    Gu Guan looked around. His eyes were sharp, stubborn, unyielding, firm and not afraid. Everyone had a needle on his back and was wet with sweat.


    "Gu Guan, aren''t you ashamed enough if you don''t roll down?" Gu Jinyan is a little flustered and lacks confidence. Gu Guan is powerful. He has seen it with his own eyes


    "Shut up, what''s the noise, you know the horizontal and seedless man in the nest." Gu Guan sneered.


    Gu Jinyan angrily scolded, "do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Gu Guan said, "do you have any points in your heart?"


    Gu Jinyan was so angry that he raised his hand. Before his palm fell, he didn''t draw. Gu Jinyan bent down and bowed his head. He looked like a clever person who listened to your instructions.


    "Sit down." Mo said in the picture.


    Gu Jinyan sat down obediently, like a robot acting according to orders.


    Gu Guan gave a silent sneer and then looked at Gu Lian and Liu Zhen.


    "You said I robbed halfway, but there is evidence?" Gu Guan asked.


    Liu Zhen took a step, "I''m a witness."


    Gu Lian looked at Liu Zhen affectionately. "If it hadn''t been for Liu Zhen''s brother to save me, I''m afraid I would have died in your hand. Brother Liu Zhen, I can''t repay you for saving your life. I''d like to promise you by example? "


    Liu Zhen is young, has a good cultivation level, and looks even better. Gu Lian is willing to marry this potential stock.


    Liu Zhen took advantage of the situation and hugged Gu Lian. Their eyes were opposite, and the affection between their eyebrows and eyes was beyond expression.


    Gu Guan was disgusted by them, bah a few times and said, "witness? That''s just right. I have witnesses, too. "


    Gu Guan shouted down, "Bai Zhanqi, come up."


    Bai Zhanqi was moved by the sound of strange news and worked hard to stage the martial arts stage.


    Gu Guan patted Bai Zhanqi on the shoulder, "with my protection, you don''t have to worry. You dare to tell the truth."


    Bai Zhanqi smiled gently, like a spring breeze, "Miss Gu Guan, you saved my life and went through fire and water for you, not to mention the small matter of telling the truth."


    Bai Zhanqi spoke the truth with simple words and calm tone.


    "There''s another man in the way. He''s Liu Zhen." Bai Zhanqi road.


    "Nonsense, do you have any evidence?" Liu Zhen had already expected this, and his reaction was unhurried. In a word, people suspected Bai Zhanqi.


    Evidence?


    Where''s the evidence?


    Liu Zhen is complacent and arrogant. He never leaves a trace in Liu Zhen''s work.


    "Yes, I have evidence." Bai Zhanqi naturally answered.


    Just five words, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, people were stunned and silent near the martial arts platform.


    Bai Zhanqi said with a smile, "the net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky. Liu Zhen, didn''t you expect that I had evidence in my hand?"


    Liu Zhen quickly flashed a flustered look on his face, "you said you had evidence, but you took it out. If you let me know that your so-called evidence is fabricated out of thin air, Bai Zhanqi, I want your family to die. "

 Chapter 65

    Bai Zhanqi said calmly, "referee, you can check the leather bag handed in by Liu Zhen. There is a word [white] in the lower right corner, which I wrote myself."


    Mo winked at the painting. The referee asked someone to pick up the leather bag handed in by Liu Zhen.


    It''s a waste of two minutes.


    The referee looked through the leather bag and found that there was a word "white" in the lower right corner of the leather bag.


    In order to convince everyone, Bai Zhanqi wrote a [white] word on the spot.


    Compare the two [white] words and make sure they are written by one person.


    In other words, the [white] character in the lower right corner of the leather bag is written by Bai Zhanqi.


    According to normal inference, the leather bag handed in by Liu Zhen is Bai Zhanqi''s.


    The same is true.


    Liu Zhen''s face was very ugly. People were not as good as heaven. They missed everything. Bai Zhanqi made a mark on his leather bag.


    "Damn it, I should have killed him." Liu Zhen thought bitterly.


    Bai Zhanqi boldly looked at Liu Zhen, "at that time, you killed halfway and robbed me. I was not your opponent. You robbed the leather bag."


    "In the course of our fight, I accidentally cut your leather bag, so I thought the leather bag you used to hold blood gall must be mine."


    "Because of my aunt, I always like to leave my mark on my things. My clothes are embroidered with [white], my weapons are engraved with [white], and my leather bag is written with [white]. "


    A guess comes from a casual. The so-called evidence is only caused by habit.


    This is the so-called Providence.


    Liu Zhen and Gu Lian are tottering. The people''s eyes of condemnation and contempt are like thunder falling from heaven, and they fall on them continuously.


    They worked together to make this, not to win the first place themselves.


    They know that their performance is poor and they are far from the champion. As long as Gu Guan doesn''t win the championship, they will be satisfied.


    Why? Why can''t God realize their little wish?


    They just want Gu Guan to make a fool of himself in full view of the public, but they don''t want to kill Gu Guan. Why can''t God do what they want?


    They didn''t understand. Thousands of emotions surged into their hearts. Yuan force was unstable and bumped around in their bodies. They were so angry that they suffered internal injuries and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this point, it is quite clear who is really blocking the way and robbing.


    "Don''t hurt others. You''ve done it yourself." Gu Guan sneered, "without this brain, don''t think of framing people. In the end, it''s not you who lose face. "


    "Gu Guan." Liu Zhen and Gu Lian were so angry that they ate Gu Guan alive.


    Gu Guan turned his eyes. "What if I robbed your leather bag? Before the game, the rules of the game were made clear. It doesn''t matter how much blood and courage you have in your hand and how you come from."


    Gu Guan generously looked into the eyes of Liu Zhen and Gu Lian, deliberately mixed with pity, "your brain, won''t you be flooded when you were a child?"


    Add firewood and oil. If you don''t believe it, you won''t die.


    Liu Zhen and Gu Lian''s Qi and blood surged and vomited blood.


    Gu Guan looked around again. She didn''t speak. Those eyes explained everything.


    The audience who had previously blamed and cursed Gu Guan now lowered their heads one by one, as if there were treasures on the ground.


    Gu Jinyan''s lips moved slightly. Because Mo was painting, she didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    Don''t draw a nod to confirm. Gu Guan has really changed and become like that woman.


    In full view of the public, Liu Zhen could not retaliate against Gu Guan and waved his sleeve to anger.


    Gu Lian is a native. Where can she go? After this, her reputation in Fengqing city has been completely destroyed.


    Suffering from the condemnation, contempt and ridicule of the public, Gu Lian subconsciously asked Mo Shanghua for help. Unfortunately, she saw her most admired mother and looked at Gu Guan with satisfaction.


    Gu Guan, Gu Guan, Gu Guan... Only Gu Guan is in my mother''s eyes.


    Gu Lian doesn''t care about other things, but she doesn''t give in to everything about Mo Shang''s painting.


    Envy drives people crazy, makes people look ferocious, and makes people lose all their reason.


    Gu Lian was burned by the fire of jealousy. The string called reason broke with a bang.


    Gu Lian offered her Yuanling weapon, the gilded dazzling lotus. The gilded dazzling lotus shines brightly, and the dazzling holy golden light has the terror of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This time, Gu Lian tried her best, and the lotus in front of the Buddha was in full bloom.


    Gu Lian gave a harsh laugh, "Gu Guan, as long as you die, mother, she will look at me again and only look at me."


    Gu Lian doesn''t want to run Yuan Li. The surface of her body suddenly ages, and her wrinkled skin appears in front of everyone.


    Gu Guan was well aware of the horror of the lotus in front of the Buddha. He raised his hand, slightly bent his five fingers, and made a faint force. The invisible space locked the gilded lotus.


    The lotus in front of the Buddha is extremely powerful. Facing the hard resistance, Gu Guan is injured and blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Lian is desperate and almost trades her life for life. She can''t stand Gu Guan and even anyone taking away Mo''s attention and love. Violators will die.


    Gu Lian, the super Oedipus, is so simple and so cruel.


    At this moment, Gu Lianxin has no distractions. Her mind is full of the idea of killing Gu Guan.


    The gilded lotus became more and more bright and dazzling. Gu Guan was more and more unable to follow her heart. The blood from the corners of her mouth meandered down and continued to grow.


    "Gu Lian." Don''t draw a light opening.


    Obviously, it was just a plain tone and no emotional words. Gu Lian easily recovered from her anger. Her eyes were clear and bright, and she turned her head to look at Mo''s painting.


    "Mother." Gu Lianwei was like a poor man who couldn''t get sugar.


    Don''t look straight into Gu Lian''s eyes. "When I was very young, I told you that if you want anything, you have to fight for it yourself. You killed Gu Guan and cleaned up the people around me. Do you think I''ll look up at you? "


    Gu Lian''s face is very white. There are reasons for excessive consumption of Yuan force, as well as panic, timidity and fear.


    "Gu Lian, you really let me down."


    Mo Shanghua shook his head. His words finally showed some feelings, but Gu Lian was the last to feel disappointed.


    "You are my daughter, Mo''s daughter. If you want to be loved by me, what you have to do is never to sweep away the people I care about, but to strive to become a person worthy of my attention and love."


    Love, love.


    Hate, then do not love.


    If you want to kill, kill.


    If it''s boring, do whatever you want.


    Gu Lian wants Mo Shanghua to face her, so she can make a difference and let Mo Shanghua face her.


    Mo Shanghua stood up, but his petite body looked very tall, "Gu Lian, I ask you, what you want to do most is kill Gu Guan?"


    Gu Lian''s lips moved and her voice was hoarse, "no, mother, I don''t really want to kill Gu Guan. I only want you, I only want you! "

 Chapter 66

    Gu Lian knelt on the ground, crying out loud and heartbroken.


    "Mother, I only want you, I only want you!"


    Gu Lian looked at Mo Shanghua with tearful eyes. The expression on her face was extremely aggrieved. She was crying. She was coquettish. She wanted Mo Shanghua to hug her.


    Mo Shanghua stood motionless, "say it, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Lian twitched and said, "I listen to my mother..."


    Gu Lian''s voice suddenly stopped, and her body flew out like an arrow.


    With a loud bang, Gu''s tent collapsed and completely collapsed, causing dust all over the sky.


    "Mother, father, two elders."


    Gu Lian stared at the people of the Xiao family with blood in her eyes.


    "You, you shot my mother, damn it, damn it, damn it."


    Xiao Minan shouted, "don''t draw. It''s the demon family. You should kill it."


    Xiao Minan bit the word "demon clan" and shocked the world with one word, weeping ghosts and gods.


    "Demon clan? The man eating demon clan has returned to the holy land? "


    "Don''t draw the people of the demon family. All the people of the demon family deserve to die. You can''t let go and kill them."


    Among the crowd, many people flew to the ruins.


    Demon clan is the most taboo word in holy land.


    The person of the demon family is the monster most hated by the human family.


    It is better to kill the wrong than to let go. This is the most effective way to maintain the hard won peace on the holy land.


    The Wei family kept away. They didn''t fall into the well or lend a helping hand. Instead, they sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight.


    The rest of the family were trembling, hesitant and skeptical.


    Gu Lian roared, "what are you standing for? Someone wants to move my mother and kill me back. "


    Gu Liancai doesn''t care whether Mo Shanghua is a demon or not. She only knows that Mo Shanghua is her mother and the treasure she vowed to protect in her life.


    No one can hurt my baby. I want to protect my baby.


    If anyone wants to touch my baby, kill!


    Gu Lian rushed to the people of the Xiao family and killed them in all directions. The gilded lotus fell into her hand, which seemed to be a soul snatching and life-threatening thing of the messenger of hell.


    "You deal with her, just a little girl film." Xiao Minan said to the young disciples of the clan.


    The young disciples of the Xiao family fought with Gu Lian decisively. Although they were numerous, they could not get much benefit in the face of Gu Lian who was not afraid of death.


    Xiao Minan and Xiao Jihu go to the collapsed ruins of the tent. They are tense and absorbed. When they approach the ruins, their hair trembles.


    "Elder, is the painting dead?" Xiao Minan asked softly.


    Xiao Jihu said confidently, "the thunderbolt array is a first-class big killer. We buried the thunderbolt at the foot of Mo Shang''s painting and increased the power of the array. The power of the thunderbolt is completely concentrated. Even if Mo Shang''s painting survives, it can''t lift the storm."


    Xiao Minan breathed a sigh of relief and took obvious steps.


    They went to the ruins and quietly felt the movement, quiet and death like silence under the ruins. They didn''t hear the sound of breathing and heartbeat. They were quiet and dead silent.


    Xiao Minan burst out laughing, "dead, Mo Shanghua is finally dead."


    After a pause, Xiao Minan said solemnly, "don''t draw the people of the demon family. She''s dead."


    The people around her cheered, but Gu Lian was frightened.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My mother has divine powers and is invincible. No, my mother won''t die." Gu Lian doesn''t believe it unless she sees the corpse painted by Mo Shang with her own eyes.


    Gu Lian broke out of the siege of the Xiao family and ran straight to the ruins.


    Xiao Minan glanced, snorted coldly, waved his sleeve, and a strong yuan force hit Gu Lian''s chest, "overestimate."


    Yuan Li was thick and strong. Her ribs broke immediately and stabbed into her internal organs. The pain swept through her mind. Gu Lian spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her pale little face was completely defeated.


    "Mother." Gu Lian is extremely sad and angry.


    Xiao Minan looked excited. "Your mother is dead. Don''t cry..."


    "Who''s dead?"


    In the ruins, the ruins rose into the air, smashed as fine as dust and smoke, and died with the wind.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Mo Shanghua and others were intact.


    "The thunderbolt is powerful. It''s a pity that you only buried one." Don''t draw your lips and sneer. Your breath is like the biting wind in the cold winter.


    Mo Shanghua squints at Xiao Minan. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. Xiao Minan spits out two mouthfuls of blood.


    "Elder, help me." Xiao Minan shouted in horror.


    Xiao Jihu took a step and the earth under his feet was chapped inch by inch. In a moment, it spread all over the feet of Mo Shang''s painting.


    Mo Shanghua hummed softly, raised his feet and settled down. The earth turned into waves, and the ripples rippled back to Xiao Jihu.


    Xiao Jihu was terrified. He drank loudly, put his hands together and hit the ground hard. He reluctantly solved Mo''s killing move.


    "Go, you shouldn''t stay here long." Xiao Jihu pushed back and sent Xiao Minan out of the dangerous place.


    Xiao Minan looked at Xiao Jihu with tears and flew away quickly with her grandson Xiao maoxun.


    "Two elders." Don''t draw a whisper.


    The second elder nodded, as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind, and chased Xiao Minan and others.


    "Xiao Jihu, why did you Xiao family plot against me?"


    Don''t think about it. Although she is powerful, she doesn''t love secular power and doesn''t pay attention to her name and reputation, which can''t hinder the affairs of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Jihu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "don''t draw. I know you are devoted to cultivation and ignore the secular world, but as long as you are here one day, my Xiao family will have no possibility of dominating Fengqing city."


    Mo Shanghua smiled, "if you really plot against me this time, the second elder and Gu Jinyan will not return all their lives, and your Xiao family will never dominate Fengqing city."


    Xiao Jihu said, "you are safe and sound. Up to now, my Xiao family has no chance to dominate Fengqing city."


    Mo Shanghua shook his head, "that''s not what I mean, Xiao Jihu. Do you remember that the Gu family in Fengqing city is just a side branch of the national capital Gu family. If you destroy the collateral, those people in your capital will let you go of the Xiao family? "


    Mo Shanghua hated the Gu family in the national capital. When she said this, she didn''t threaten to frighten Xiao Jihu with the help of the prestige of the Gu family in the national capital. To be honest, it was her style of behavior.


    Do whatever you want, and don''t use painting as the foundation of heart cultivation.


    What is arbitrary? For a moment, she tells the truth and does practical things. For a moment, she is full of nonsense. She only talks but does not do what she wants. As a result, she can be happy.


    Xiao Jihu smelled the speech and looked as usual. It was obvious that they expected this.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. The Xiao family has a backer behind it!


    Also, the thunderbolt is expensive and extremely rare. The Xiao family is domineering in Fengqing city. Pulling it out is just a small existence to give people shoes.


    "Say, who is behind all this?" Mo asked sternly on the painting.


    Xiao Jihu clapped his hands and applauded. "I can infer this from my words. Don''t draw. Don''t draw. If you put a little mind on Fengqing City, Fengqing city has long been in your bag, how can you have this one today."

 Chapter 67

    The applause was low, messy and disorganized.


    "Yes, there are people behind the Xiao family, who are masters of Taoism. They found out your true identity and ordered our Xiao family to frustrate you. "


    Xiao Jihu spit out a foul breath, "fortunately, you are cunning, cautious and suspicious. You didn''t seize Fengqing city immediately. Otherwise, the people of Fengqing city will be more dangerous and less auspicious, with countless deaths and injuries."


    Xiao Jihu bowed, straightened his waist, raised his voice and shouted, "gentlemen, don''t draw a picture. It''s the man of the demon clan. This man is not dead. If he escapes from Fengqing city and divulges our human intelligence back to the demon clan, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Yes, I admit that our Xiao family''s assassination of Mo Shanghua is not entirely out of the intention to eliminate harm for the people, but our starting point is good. Mo Shanghua is a demon family person, and she must die."


    Xiao Jihu admitted that the purpose of their Xiao family was impure and unexpectedly won a lot of praise.


    Xiao Jihu''s eyes are moist. Thank you for your understanding.


    Mo Shanghua looked at the hypocritical and disgusting ugly faces of Xiao Jihu, and the killing heart that had been silent for many years had ripples.


    "Witch, you trespass on the Holy Land and murder our Terran. Your crime should be punished." Xiao Jihu cheered, and countless headless people cheered with the sound.


    Mo said coldly, "I''m a demon family. How can I be a demon family?"


    "If you''re not a demon, how can you make rapid progress in cultivation?" Xiao Jihu held his head high and said that he could not eat grapes


    Mo Shanghua sneered, "because I have excellent talent and excellent cultivation, so I should be a demon family? Xiao Jihu, according to your idea, how many talented and gorgeous people in the world are the spies of the demon clan lurking in our Terran. "


    Xiao Jihu insisted that Mo Shanghua was a man of the demon family, and there was a Taoist expert to testify. Although no one else had seen the Taoist expert in his mouth, many people blindly followed him.


    "It''s just a woman. If it''s not the Witch of the demon family who charms the family, how can you be on an equal footing with the family leader?"


    "Kill the Witch and defend my holy land."


    "Kill the witch, Wei Shengtian."


    "Kill the witch, Wei Shengtian."


    The following people were agitated by Xiao Jihu and followed Xiao Jihu''s footsteps with awe inspiring righteousness. They are not many people bullying few, but everyone has the responsibility and obligation to eliminate demons and defend the way.


    The voice is loud and powerful, and the world is pale.


    In the face of such a momentum, Gu Jinyan took a step back and distanced himself from Mo Shanghua.


    Gu Jin''s family followed Gu Jin''s advice and followed suit. They kept away from Mo''s painting.


    Gu Lian, who was dying, angrily scolded Gu Jinyan and other family members.


    "Mother, don''t be afraid. There''s a daughter."


    Gu Lian stumbled to Mo Shang''s side, holding the gilded lotus in her hand.


    Gu Jinyan really loved Gu Lian and said, "ah Lian, come here."


    Gu Lian stood firmly in front of Mo Shanghua.


    Gu Jin said that she hated iron and didn''t make steel. All coercion and inducement failed. She was discouraged and stopped caring for Gu Lian. At present, she expelled Gu Lian from her house. What she did has nothing to do with Gu''s family.


    Gu Lian bit her lip and her heart ached slightly.


    Mo Shanghua slowly closed his eyes. When he raised them, his eyes were calm and calm. He looked at the people around him without sadness or joy. They were just like flowers and trees.


    "Come on!" Don''t draw a road.


    Gu Lian puts on a posture, her baby, she guards with her life and is committed to it.


    Xiao Jihu encouraged the masses and a group of people rushed up.


    Yuan Li blooms in the air, with gorgeous colors and dazzling.


    Gu Lian is sacrificing the gilded lotus. Don''t draw and put your hand on her shoulder. It''s self-evident. There''s no need for Gu lian to fight this small battle.


    "Since mother touched me!" Gu Lian was moved to tears.


    Don''t draw over Gu Lian, draw a circle in the void with your plain hand, raise your index finger, and gently point to the center of the circle. The space trembles, and the surrounding space quickly focuses on the center of the circle.


    Whew, Xiao Jihu''s body burst and died in obscurity.


    Mo''s face is a little white. You can''t find it without looking carefully.


    Gu Guan always stares at Mo Shang''s painting and has a panoramic view of Mo Shang''s weakness.


    "Another finger." Gu Guan thought and retreated to Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing hugged Gu Zhao and said in a deep voice, "that woman is not simple."


    Feng Qing, who was born in a big family with a golden dragon, praised Mo''s painting, which really can''t be underestimated.


    Gu Guan''s breath was slightly chaotic. "It''s really not simple. I was defeated by her."


    It''s no shame to lose in the hands of a strong man.


    Feng Qing nodded, "with your current strength, you are really not her opponent."


    They looked at Mo''s painting and watched her kill everywhere.


    Mo Shanghua stood where he was, motionless, but there were countless casualties and rivers of blood below.


    Gu Lian was stunned. She knew her mother was strong, but she didn''t know her mother was so strong.


    Gu Jinyan''s face was gray and his lips kept shaking. He was frightened.


    "What should I do? What should I do? If I don''t paint the woman afterwards, what will I do if I abandon her? With her temper, I''m afraid I''ll die. "


    Gu Jinyan was cranky. The more he thought, the more afraid he was. There were a mountain of pictures about his tragic death in his brain, which almost killed his brain.


    "Either you die or I die. If I don''t want to die, you can only die."


    Thinking of this, Gu Jinyan calmed down and held something tightly in her hand.


    Don''t draw with the crowd. Don''t draw with a light hand. The crowd will be killed and injured.


    The bodies below are everywhere, and the bright red stream winds away, never to return.


    In the face of all this, Mo Shanghua was indifferent.


    Among the crowd, some people were scared to death and SA Yazi ran away.


    It is always the most important thing to guard the holy land when it is life-threatening.


    Some people ran away, others chose to stay.


    They may be mindless and blindly obedient, but they are real warriors.


    Those people rushed to Mo Shanghua, one after another, scrambling to be the first, not afraid of life and death, and finally made one person close to Mo Shanghua.


    The man waved his hand and cleaved the big knife. The big knife cut Mo''s arm, revealing the dark white bones, and the blood that ticked and ticked, the bright red, fresh blood of people who couldn''t be deceived.


    The appearance of demon clan and human clan is the same, it is difficult to distinguish the similarities and differences, but the blood in the two bodies is very different. The former has black blood, and the latter flows bright red blood.


    "Red, that''s red blood."


    "The blood of the demon family is black. Don''t draw that she is not the demon family."


    "Is she a Terran? Why is she a Terran? "


    "Silly, why not test the blood before the war? This is the simplest and most direct way!"


    Why? Why? Because they don''t have brains when they go out. When others make a few words, they are stupid and believe it.

 Chapter 68

    The men bowed their heads, their eyes were dull and blank.


    Their feet are a sea of corpses, and their previous sacrifices have become a joke.


    Don''t draw as if you weren''t hurt and kick the man who is in a state of no control.


    "How can I find out that my real body is human, so I won''t kill it?" Mo Shanghua said that it was a pity that she was only a little hurt. She had a good time and ended halfway. It was a pain.


    Those people put down their weapons, some squatted down and hugged their heads, some screamed, some lost their souls and walked away. Anyway, the battle was over.


    Mo Shanghua cut his hair, raised his hand, blood dripping on his face and frowned.


    "Don''t move, let me." Not knowing what, Gu Jinyan ran back to Mo Shanghua and politely wiped the dirt off Mo Shanghua''s face.


    Don''t let the painting go, close your eyes and have a rest.


    Suddenly, Mo Shanghua opened his eyes and his breath soared, which was more terrible than before.


    "Don''t draw, die." Gu Jinyan opened her left hand, and there was a small bead in the palm of her left hand. The little bead was ordinary, but it was a murderous weapon, the famous thunderbolt.


    This thunder Zhenzi is a life-saving thing sent to Gu Jinyan by the country''s capital family.


    Save your life?


    Kill your wife!


    Gu Jinyan slapped out thunder Zhenzi and ran away with milk.


    Thunderbolt is a sharp weapon for killing people. It affects a wide range. Coward Gu Jin won''t escape. Are you waiting to be blown to pieces by thunderbolt?


    Mo Shanghua''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with frost, and his eyes stared coldly at Gu Jinyan''s ridiculous back.


    Gu Lian was so anxious that she was sweating, "mother, please get away."


    Mo''s painting stood still and was indifferent to the counterattack.


    Because of Gu Jinyan''s fatal betrayal, don''t draw a picture. No sorrow is greater than heart death and one''s heart is to die?


    "No, mother can''t die." Gu Lian offered the gilded and dazzling lotus, desperate to block the thundering Lei Zhenzi for Mo''s painting.


    With strong obsession, Gu Lian just caught up and erected a solid wall for Mo Shang painting with gilded lotus flowers and her own flesh and blood.


    With a bang, the gilded lotus disappeared, Gu Lian was black and blue, and her life and death were unknown.


    Mo Shanghua looked down at Gu Lian. His feet were like on the ground. From beginning to end, Mo Shanghua''s feet had not moved.


    After the storm, Gu Guan approached Mo to paint.


    "Dead?" Gu Guan asked in a low voice.


    Mo Shanghua knew the whereabouts of the small box. Without getting the small box, Gu Guan was unwilling to die.


    Mo painted, "I can''t die for the time being."


    After a pause, Mo Shanghua said in a soft tone, "help me see, Gu Lian, how is she?"


    With red warm blood, Mo Shanghua is a person after all.


    Gu Guan looked reluctantly. Gu Lian was not dead, but she was only half a step away from death.


    Mo Shanghua breathed a sigh of relief. "The God of breaking the sky means to exhaust my yuan strength. I can''t move in a short time. Gu Guan, send Gu Lian and I back to the wind Pavilion. I will return what you want. "


    Gu Guan touched her chin and thought, "I can send you back to the wind Pavilion, but Gu Lian, I wish she could die."


    Mo Shanghua looked straight at Gu Guan. After a long time, Mo Shanghua looked away and looked at Gu Lian, "OK, you can go."


    Gu smiled and said, "what''s mine?"


    "Next life!" Gu Lian and I will listen to the wind Pavilion without seeing off. We can''t get anything.


    Gu Guan jumped angrily, "I have won the champion of Yuanwu competition according to your instructions. You can''t go back on your word."


    Mo said faintly, "I can."


    She does what she wants, so she sometimes has faith and sometimes eats her words.


    Gu Guan took two steps forward and slapped mo.


    After two slaps, Gu Guan pointed to Mo''s nose and said, "OK, you''re tough enough. I promise your terms."


    Just in case, Gu Guan poisoned Mo Shang''s painting.


    This poison is Gu Guan''s masterpiece. Only she has an antidote in the world.


    Send Mo Shanghua and Gu Lian back to the mansion, and Gu Guan goes straight to the listening Pavilion.


    "Madam, madam, what''s the matter with you?" Magnolia came running, and she wanted to cry.


    "Gu Guan, did you hurt my wife?" Magnolia asked.


    Gu Guan rolled her eyes. "If I hurt her, I''ll take her back to the wind Pavilion. I''m full?"


    Gu Guan explained in a few words what happened in the Yuanwu competition. Yulan was very angry and wanted to kill Gu Jinyan, the slag man.


    The guard''s eyes at the four corners of the listening Pavilion flickered ferocious red light, obviously holding the same idea as Magnolia.


    "Magnolia, start the prohibition." Mo Shanghua said weakly.


    Gu Guan took her and Gu Lian back to the wind Pavilion. Although they were silent, they certainly couldn''t hide Gu Jin''s words.


    With Gu Jinyan''s temperament, since he tore his face with her and failed to kill her, Lei Zhenzi will do his best to find another way to kill her.


    "Yes, young palace master." Magnolia and four guards sang together.


    Young palace leader?


    Feng Qing picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and a strange look flashed by.


    The four guards focused on knocking the weapons in their hands, and the mysterious fluctuation shrouded the whole listening Pavilion.


    Magnolia took Gu Guan to the top of the pavilion and asked Gu Guan to put down the painting, while she hurriedly lit the incense in the censer.


    Cigarette plumes, whirling up and circling for a week, poured into Mo Shanghua''s body.


    Gu Guan stood aside, knowing that Mo Shanghua''s injury was slightly stunned. The smoke penetrated into Mo Shanghua''s body, and Mo Shanghua''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her physical quality and cultivation reached a higher level.


    "What kind of smoke is that? Mo Shanghua suffered such a serious injury that he recovered from it alone, and his strength was even stronger. "


    As a doctor, Gu Guanxin was itchy and wanted to study the things in the censer.


    Feng Qing opened his mouth and explained, "it''s not that the smoke is magical, but that her cultivation skills are different. If I''m not wrong, don''t draw. It''s the ancient secret law "ethereal Heart Sutra."


    Magnolia listened to this, her eyes and canthus were about to crack, and her hands trembled.


    "Who are you?" Magnolia''s voice trembled.


    Feng Qing glanced at the Magnolia and said, "the ethereal Heart Sutra is one of the palace calming mental skills of the netherworld Taoist and martial arts temple, which is one of the holy places. It is not a legitimate disciple of the holy land. You can''t practice it. In the small Fengqing City, there are legitimate disciples of the holy land. "


    Magnolia put on a posture and angrily said, "who are you?"


    Feng Qing shut up and stopped talking.


    Gu Guan didn''t quite understand what they said, but she also knew that Mo Shang''s painting had an extraordinary origin and distinguished identity.


    "Say, who are you? How can you see through the identity of my young palace master?" Yulan is determined to find out the origin of Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing had no intention of explaining. He perfectly explained what silence is golden.


    Don''t draw without loss. Magnolia decided to kill people after weighing.


    "My young palace leader is..."


    "Magnolia." Don''t open your mouth at the right time, so you almost didn''t let Magnolia cause great disaster.


    Magnolia relaxed and cried, "young palace master, are you well?"

 Chapter 69

    Don''t draw a nod to show that you''re all right.


    Magnolia breathed a sigh of relief, and then said solemnly, "young palace leader, the man recognized your identity. Do you want to?"


    Magnolia made a gesture to wipe her neck and asked Mo whether to kill her.


    Don''t shake your head on the painting, "no need."


    Mo Shang''s painting can''t see through Feng Qing''s depth, but Feng Qing can see at a glance that she is practicing the ethereal Heart Sutra. According to her age and accomplishments, Feng Qing''s true identity is self-evident.


    Feng Qing, the legitimate son of the family, is a gifted demon with excellent roots and bones. If God helps you in the process of cultivation, you are young and achieve great achievements. You are famous in the holy land. Who knows, who doesn''t know.


    There is no grudge between Feng''s family and tongyouming Taoist martial arts temple. Since Feng Qing doesn''t want to tell her true identity, she doesn''t have to break the casserole and ask to the end. She can be a natural person.


    "But, young palace master, if you let others know your identity and whereabouts, I''m worried that those people will attack you." Yulan was worried and focused on the main task.


    Don''t put your hand on the painting and let Magnolia stop pestering about it.


    Magnolia''s only life is to draw. Although she has doubts, she is convinced not to draw.


    Mo Shanghua recovers as before and gets out of bed to check Gu Lian''s injury.


    Gu Lian''s injury is very serious. Half of her body has stepped into the gate of hell. Without a skilled doctor to save her, Gu Lian will die.


    Don''t be proficient in painting, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. You can grasp the unique skills, but you don''t know anything about medicine.


    Mo was not in a hurry. He turned to Gu Guan and said, "since you are the woman''s daughter, your medical skills must be good."


    The tone of Guan is not whether she can use medical skills, but whether Gu can use medical skills.


    Gu Guan feels Gu Lian''s pulse. Gu Lian''s injury is so serious that she is almost unable to return to heaven. However, she has a divine medicine in her hand. It can''t be better to treat Gu Lian. However, why should she give Gu Lian the hard won precious divine medicine.


    Gu Lian, a person who bullies and abuses her original body.


    Gu Guan didn''t mend a knife. It was her noble character.


    Mo Shanghua knows more or less what Gu Lian has done to Gu Guan. She understands Gu Lian''s mind and treats Gu Lian in vain. Gu Guan is unwilling to do anything but lure her with benefits.


    "Magnolia, go and get the two boxes in my cabinet."


    "Yes, young palace master."


    Magnolia went back and forth, holding two boxes, one large and one small.


    The small box is something Gu Guan is searching for. She has never seen the big box.


    "Here you are." Don''t draw. First return the small box to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan couldn''t wait to put the small box into the green space and stared at the big box with bright eyes.


    Don''t open the big box in the painting. A golden streamer shines out. The room is full of brilliance, fragrant, elegant and pleasant.


    "This is, it''s Tianqiong divine water." Gu Guan''s eyes widened.


    Mo said in the painting, "it''s good to see. This is the heavenly Qiong divine water in the Ninth Heaven, which I got by chance. If you save Gu Lian, Qiong Shenshui will be yours this day. "


    Gu Guan looked at Gu Lian and Tianqiong divine water. She hesitated.


    Tianqiong divine water exists on jiuchongtian. It is said that jiuchongtian is the residence of immortals, which can be obtained by extraordinary people.


    It''s just an accidental natural vision. Heaven and earth shake. Tianqiong divine water falls from the nine heavy heaven and falls into the earth. It''s very rare and precious.


    Missed this time, maybe no second time.


    "Gu Lian is seriously injured. Even if I heal her, her head may be confused all her life because of the strong impact injury.


    Save her, but you''ll be a fool. Once Gu Lian was high above and clean under the eyes. Now she has become a fool, which can be regarded as revenge for her. "


    Gu Guan convinces herself that she agrees not to paint for Gu Lian''s treatment.


    After working for an hour, Gu Guan finally pulled Gu Lian back from the gate of hell.


    Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Gu Guan told the truth, "I saved her life, but her head was strongly hit. After waking up, there is a 99% chance that she will become a naive and cute child. In terms of IQ."


    In the face of Tianqiong Shenshui, Gu Guan changed her words and explained Gu Lian''s situation with good words as much as possible.


    Don''t draw your face as usual. Gu Lian can survive. She doesn''t ask much.


    Gu Guan accepted Tianqiong Shenshui, and the transaction between her and Mo Shanghua ended.


    Just as Gu Guan wanted to leave the listening Pavilion, Gu Jinyan surrounded the Wen Dynasty courtyard with people and planned to set fire to everyone inside.


    Magnolia helped Mo Shanghua. Mo Shanghua went to the railing and looked down at the wretched man below.


    "Gu Jinyan." Mo Shanghua suddenly opened his mouth and was careless, but his voice came into everyone''s ears with an unstoppable momentum.


    "I treated you well and helped you ascend to the position of house master, but you plotted against me with thunderbolt, and avenged me with kindness. From today on, you and I have nothing to do."


    Don''t tear a corner of the gauze curtain on the painting and drop it. A corner of the gauze curtain happened to fall into Gu Jinyan''s hand.


    Gu Jinyan was holding a corner of the gauze curtain, pale and trembling.


    "Madam, I know my mistake. Can you forgive me?"


    Gu Jinyan raised her chin, her eyes greedy and flustered, and engraved Mo''s face in her heart.


    Mo said, "a good horse doesn''t eat back. What''s worth my turning back, Gu Jinyan?"


    Gu Jinyan was affectionate and shouted, "I love you. In this world, no one loves you more than I do."


    Mo Shanghua sneered, "love me? So he plotted against me with a thunderbolt? Gu Jinyan, your love, I have no blessing to absorb. "


    Gu Jinyan knelt down and begged Mo Shanghua to forgive him. He came back to him without Mo Shanghua. The great mountains and rivers of Fengqing city also lost all their colors and scenery.


    Mo painted Wen Yan, snorted coldly and swept around. More and more people surrounded Wen Chao courtyard. Torches gathered to form a fire belt, which surrounded Wen Chao courtyard.


    At this point, don''t draw fearlessly and reveal her sharpest and most hurtful secret.


    "Gu Jinyan, in fact, I always think the evaluation of you by people outside is very pertinent."


    "Ugly, incompetent, must have been a pig in my last life."


    "I defended you at the beginning, not because I had feelings for you, but because you were my husband. Husband and wife were one, both prosperous and lossy. You had no face, and I had no face to see people."


    Gu Jinyan looks obscene and fat. There are three layers of fat on her stomach. Her skin is white. She is morbid white. She walks like a duck.


    He also loves to wear gold and silver, gold bracelets with both hands, silver bracelets with both feet, and gold and silver tacky hair ornaments on his head. Each piece is full of gold and silver. The wearer''s dress is free from the style of becoming rich overnight.


    Everyone loves beauty. People who love beauty love their own beauty more.


    Gu Jinyan is crazy about beauty. Don''t go to the painting and open his bloody wound. It''s hateful, hateful.


    "Don''t draw. No matter how amazing and beautiful you are, you''re not under me." Gu Jinyan laughed wildly.

 Chapter 70

    In order to revenge Mo Shang''s painting and earn face for herself, Gu Jin talked about the boudoir he and Mo Shang painted.


    Around people, men prick their ears, concentrate and remember; The woman stooped and hung her head, her ears were red and shy.


    Gu Jin''s words were endless. She said that in great detail. Others were on the scene, red faced and panting like cattle.


    Yulan is indignant and angry. If her eyes can kill, Gu Jinyan should reincarnate thousands of times.


    As a party, Mo Shanghua is calm and calm, and he doesn''t seem to be angry at all.


    "Don''t draw, can I serve you?"


    "This question is simple. I answered it for you. It must be good. At that time, you cried and begged me not to stop."


    "Ha ha ha."


    Gu Jinyan laughed loudly. His bad and humble words were more in line with Gu Jinyan''s temperament. He was born to be a local ruffian''s style of behavior and speech habits.


    Mo Shanghua said faintly, "you misunderstood. The people who sleep with you in the same bed are never me. They are all magnolias from outside. They can start with a meal. They are very cheap. They are equivalent to you and no one will lose."


    Don''t drop a heavy bomb on the painting, and the people below will become dull headed and look silly.


    Gu Jinyan strongly denied, "no, it''s impossible. You lied to me."


    Mo painted, "I don''t need to lie to you. I did it. I don''t need to deny it. I didn''t do it. I don''t have to bear it. Gu Jinyan, over the years, in the room where you can''t see your fingers, the people who accompany you have never been me. "


    Magnolia stepped forward and told the truth cruelly.


    The women who serve Gu Jinyan every night are never painted. They are all women arranged by Magnolia in advance. Some of them are in the GouLan yard, and some can be sent for a meal.


    Those women didn''t know that the person they served was Gu Jinyan, so they were able to hide it for so many years.


    Magnolia took out the evidence, and Gu Jinyan had to believe it.


    Gu Guan stood aside and looked at such divine operation. His admiration for Mo Shang''s painting was like a surging river, continuous, and like the flood of the Yellow River.


    Live freely, carefree and happy, this is the woman among women.


    "And." Don''t forget to add a fatal one, "Gu Lian is not your daughter. As for which man it is, I don''t care. Anyway, she is 100% of my daughter."


    Gu Jinyan was so angry that he burst out a mouthful of old blood.


    He has been wearing a green hat for many years. He is afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and afraid of melting in his mouth. Gu Jinyan has no relationship with him. As a man, Gu Jinyan has no face.


    Gu Jinyan panted, "set fire to me, burn the smell court, burn this dirty and filthy place, burn it, burn it all."


    The servant and the guard threw out torches. The torches hit the invisible prohibition and bounced back. Many unlucky people were burned alive.


    "My Lord, I heard that the imperial court imposed a ban, and I can''t burn it." Gu Jinyan''s personal guard said.


    Gu Jinyan is mad. He has only one idea in his heart. Burn the adulteress and don''t paint, and then frustrate her, so that she can''t live forever.


    Gu Jinyan poured all the strength of the whole government and vowed to break the ban of Wen Chaoyuan.


    The four guards standing at the four corners of the listening Pavilion, or the martial god guard, are more appropriate. The martial god guard''s standing posture remains unchanged, and the weapons in his hands emit glittering light, and the prohibition is as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Master, the prohibition is too strong. We, we can''t break it." Close guard road.


    "Useless waste, get out." Gu Jinyan slapped back on the guard''s face, and half of the guard''s face cracked like minced meat.


    Gu Jinyan stood up and pointed to the Mo painting on the listening Pavilion, "Mo painting, I really treat you, but you repay me so. Well, very well. You are unkind first. Don''t blame me for my injustice. "


    Gu Jinyan asked people to surround the smell court. He came as soon as he went.


    It took only seven or eight minutes to go, and two old women came with Gu Jinyan.


    Gu Jinyan hugged and kissed the old woman''s face on the left, and tasted the shriveled lips of the old woman on the right.


    People around were stunned. They couldn''t understand the meaning behind this.


    "Wow, I''m going to have a needle eye!"


    "Shit, it''s too unrestrained. It''s too easy to refuse anyone."


    "Does the owner like this... This mature woman with taste? Damn it, it must be. Otherwise, I sent the young and beautiful little lady didi to the owner, and the owner refused again and again. If you don''t send gifts to your heart, it''s strange that the owner is happy. "


    Everyone guessed one after another, but none of them guessed Gu Jinyan''s mind.


    Listening to the wind, Gu Guan quickly covered Gu Zhao''s eyes.


    This disgusting picture is a deadly poison to innocent children.


    "Is he crazy?" Gu Guan''s tone was slightly blunt.


    Don''t look at the column, "almost. He did it just to revenge me."


    "Revenge on you?"


    "An ugly man, holding two ugly things, doesn''t it hurt my eyes?"


    "Er!" What a reluctant explanation.


    Gu Guan swallowed her truth and said that what Mo Shanghua said was reasonable and unreasonable. It was all between Mo Shanghua and Gu Jinyan. It was inconvenient for her to be involved by an outsider.


    Gu Jinyan had enough intimacy with the two old women. He locked one''s neck with both hands, stabbed and splashed fresh blood on the ground. Gu Jinyan took out the old woman''s throat bone, crushed it into powder and sprinkled it on the prohibition. His mouth was full of words, and his hands flew over and made a continuous decision.


    Don''t put away the relaxed look of watching the play. Your eyes are slightly narrowed and solemn.


    "The secret method of the cult, the throat bone path, takes the female throat bone as the channel, which can break the prohibition barrier. The older the woman, the stronger the effect." Feng Qing said in a deep voice, "this is a long lost cult secret. How can the owner of a small town make it?"


    Feng Qing looked at Mo Shanghua and expected Mo Shanghua to give an explanation.


    Different races, the enemy of the Terran is the demon clan.


    Within the race, the enemies of the decent are the people of the cult.


    Fengjia and tongyouming Daowu temple are leaders of the right way and have the responsibility to drive away the remaining evils of the cult.


    Mo Shang said, "I don''t know. As far as I know, Gu Jinyan is a bag of wine and rice. Even his accomplishments are accumulated by taking pills."


    Feng Qing stared at Gu Jinyan tightly. "He can catch such a person with his throat bone. Is such a person a bag of wine and rice?"


    Feng Qing and Mo Shanghua spoke indistinctly, and Gu Guan was two big.


    Under her questioning, Feng Qing explained to Gu Guan.


    Sun, moon, yin and Yang, personnel have points, black and white, good and evil.


    In today''s world, decent forces are in full swing, people live and work in peace and contentment, and the world is thriving.


    It should be noted that more than 100000 years ago, the holy land was controlled by a cult. At that time, the people were living in poverty, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing for thousands of miles. It was the darkest time of the holy land.


    The benevolent and righteous men who are unwilling to be exploited have risen up. With the joint efforts of the founders of Youming Taoist and martial arts temple and other forces, they have broken and killed the cult, and the sun can come out from behind the dark clouds.


    The throat bone path comes from a cult.

 Chapter 71

    After the cult disappeared for more than 100000 years, the owner of a small town even made Gu Jinyan''s identity suspicious.


    The throat bone powder of the two old women was sprinkled on the prohibition. The prohibition rippled. The four martial god guards trembled violently and insisted for half a minute. They both knelt down and vomited blood.


    The martial god guard falls down and the prohibition is broken. Gu Jinyan takes people into the Wen Dynasty courtyard.


    Gu Jin said, "don''t draw. Come down if you have seed."


    The voice fell to the ground, and Mo Shanghua jumped down from the wind Pavilion.


    Gu Jinyan, don''t draw. They are half a meter apart and stare speechless.


    "I''m down." Mo said, "what else can I do for you?"


    In the face of domineering side leakage, don''t draw on the painting. Gu Jinyan was frightened and hesitated, intermittently.


    "You''re all right. I have something to ask you."


    Don''t take a step forward, grab Gu Jinyan''s collar and lift it up.


    Gu Jinyan''s feet hung in the air, his collar strangled his neck, and he had difficulty breathing. After a while, he had a fat old face


    Mo asked, "I ask you, who taught you the throat bone way you just used?"


    Gu Jinyan replied, "no one, this is my self-study."


    "Self study?"


    "Yes, I accidentally found it in the Sutra Pavilion."


    "The book? Is it on you? Show me. "


    Gu Jinyan turned over and didn''t take out the script, but took out a knife and waved it to mo.


    Mo Shanghua''s vigilance is not relaxed all year round. Gu Jinyan''s rough sneak attack can''t succeed. Mo Shanghua quickly threw Gu Jinyan away. Gu Jinyan fell to the ground and never got up again.


    The reason is ridiculous. The sneak attack failed. Gu Jinyan killed herself.


    As soon as the customer Jin Yan died, the servants and guards were headless and scattered as birds and animals.


    After half an hour, the second elder came late.


    Gu Jinyan''s body is still lying in the courtyard of Wenchao courtyard, but Mo Shanghua and others have long disappeared.


    The second elder asked the servant, and the servant answered truthfully. Gu Jinyan''s death was his own fault. No wonder he didn''t paint.


    "Alas." The second elder sighed deeply.


    Previously, they combined with the Wei family to annihilate the Xiao family and divide up the Xiao family''s interests in Fengqing city. Gu family accounted for the majority. It seems that the overall strength has increased, but in fact it has increased.


    The reason why the Gu family took the most interests was that they made great efforts and sent countless elite disciples.


    The elite disciples suffered heavy casualties, and the Gu family looked like they were out of touch. If it weren''t for someone above them, the Wei family would probably have attacked them.


    Now, more than half of the elite disciples are dead and injured, and the owner of the family dies of absurdity, which is no different from taking care of the family, so it''s even worse.


    Gu Jinyan died. The two elders took the place of the head of the family temporarily and ordered the Gu family to cultivate health and rest. Don''t run outside if you have nothing to do. Those who cause trouble will be severely punished.


    Three days later.


    Handle the important events behind Gu Jinyan, and the second elder visits Gu Guan.


    Bleak house.


    The second elder knocked politely at the door.


    "Come in."


    Two elders pushed the door in.


    In the bleak courtyard, a long couch was placed under the shade of a tree. Gu Guan lay lazily on it. She put away her sharp teeth. She was gentle, petite, lovely and pathetic.


    "Gu Guan." The white hair on the second old man was rough and matte. He disappeared in just three days. The second old man was much older. "Gu Guan, do you know where Mo''s painting went?"


    Gu Guan stretched comfortably. "I don''t know. I said goodbye to the wind pavilion that day. I haven''t seen Mo paint them again."


    The two elders were in a low mood, and there was a strong sadness in their eyebrows.


    Gu Guan asked cautiously, "second elder, I see you frown. Do you secretly love Mo Shanghua? Therefore, don''t leave without saying goodbye to the painting. You''re listless. "


    Gu Guan said more vigorously and felt more justified.


    The second elder spat and Gu Guan said, "nonsense, where do you think of it? I''m not like an old man."


    The second elder scolded Gu Guan for a few words, turned to worry and said, "Madam left me to take care of my family. Since then, I am the only one left. It is difficult to support myself. The Wei family is very likely to rise by taking advantage of the trend."


    On the surface, the two elders won by a narrow margin.


    In fact, the second elder knows himself clearly. Don''t hide his real strength by painting. If he doesn''t make three moves, he will surely lose.


    The two elders were both happy and sad about this matter.


    The joy is that Gu family has a number of top combat power, which is far inferior to others.


    The worry is that Mo Shang''s painting has no sense of belonging to her family. It is just a temporary place to shelter from the wind and rain. When Mo Shang''s painting is needed, she may not be willing to help.


    If you don''t want to help, at least don''t draw a picture. You can be a door god to deter demons and monsters outside.


    Now Mo Shanghua leaves the Gu family. The wind is clear and the city is turbulent. The second elder is afraid that he doesn''t have enough strength to protect the Gu family.


    Gu Guan listened and thought it was a big event and said something to remind the second elder.


    "Two elders, the Gu family in Fengqing city is a side branch of the Gu family in the capital of the country. They share the same spirit and have a common family. If you need help, you can ask the people in the capital of the country. Do you want to carry the whole Gu family alone as yourself or a young man?"


    The second elder lowered his eyes and thought deeply. Gradually, his frown stretched out. It seems that he has figured it out.


    The two elders, who are all light, gossip with Gu Guan. Time flies. In a twinkling, it''s time for dinner.


    The sound of footsteps from far to near.


    Gu Zhaoyuan''s rolling little body rushed out of the room, walking fast. His chubby little face was ruddy and delicate, and his smile was bright and bright. He bumped into Gu Guan''s arms with an unstoppable trend.


    Gu Guan wrapped Gu Zhao, bowed his head and asked, "are you awake?"


    Gu Zhao said quietly, "I''m hungry and can''t sleep."


    He woke up hungry!


    "Mother, have a meal." Gu Zhao took Gu Guan and went to the gate.


    Gu Guan stood still. Gu Zhao was so tired that he was sweating. He sat on the ground and condemned Gu Guan for having no conscience with angry and dissatisfied eyes.


    "Is this the child at that time?" The second elder suddenly opened his mouth.


    The old and low voice spread out in the courtyard. Gu Zhao, sitting on the ground, got up, patted his ass and stood next to Gu Guan.


    Gu smiled without saying anything. The answer is self-evident. There is no need to waste your lips.


    The second elder looked at Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao looked lovely and blessed, which was completely in line with the illusion of the elderly to the younger generation.


    In other words, the two elders fell in love with Gu Zhao at first sight.


    The second elder waved, "come here, Grandpa."


    The second elder worked hard for days, looked haggard and his hair was a little messy. In Gu Zhao''s eyes, the second elder was no different from the old man eating monster.


    Gu Zhao hid behind Gu Guan, leaned out half his head and carefully looked at the second elder.


    The second elder couldn''t help laughing, "boy, come here. Grandpa the second elder has delicious food here."


    The second elder took out a candy. The beautiful candy paper was shining in all colors. The candy in it must be very delicious.


    Gu Zhao ran to the second elder, sat foolishly in the arms of the second elder, and methodically removed the sugar paper with both hands. He was naive and worrying.

 Chapter 72

    Gu Guan is speechless. Is this her baby?


    So silly, for a piece of sugar, he abandoned his beautiful mother and turned to others.


    One day Gu Zhao was sold, would he still count the money for the traffickers?


    Gu Guan raised his face and said in a deep voice, "baowazi, you ate someone else''s sugar. From now on, you will be someone else''s baowazi."


    Gu Zhao was looking at Gu Guan with sweet candy and big round eyes.


    Gu Guan looked solemn, not like joking.


    Gu Zhao ran wanted to cry, and his eyes were filled with tears in an instant.


    Gu Zhao jumped out of the arms of the two elders, and SA Yazi flew to Gu Guan. He clenched Gu Guan''s clothes with his hands, wrinkled his small face and asked Qu Baba.


    "I don''t want it. Baowazi is not someone else''s baowazi. Baowazi is her mother''s baowazi." Gu Zhao cried with sugar in his mouth.


    Gu Guan pinched Gu Zhao''s little face, "but baowazi ate grandpa''s candy. Baowazi is Grandpa''s child."


    Gu Zhao is innocent and believes Gu Guan wholeheartedly. He won''t doubt what Gu Guan says.


    Gu Zhao bit his lips and looked tangled.


    After a pause, Gu Zhao chewed the candy in his mouth and swallowed it like a hungry tiger.


    A moment later, Gu Zhao spit out a small piece of sugar and babbled with endless aftertaste.


    "I gave it back to him. Baowazi is still his mother''s baowazi."


    Gu Zhao holds Gu Guan''s legs triumphantly, and his eyes are too bright.


    The two elders laughed loudly, and the previous unhappiness disappeared with the laughter.


    Gu Zhao looked directly at the two elders and said silently that he would have another sugar.


    Seeing Gu Zhao''s careful thinking, the second elder took out all the candy and gave it to Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao hugged the full of candy and smiled like flowers.


    Gu Guan touched Gu Zhao''s small head and said, "thank you to the second elder Grandpa."


    Gu Zhao''s milk voice said, "thank you, grandpa the second elder."


    Gu Zhao asks Gu Guan to keep the candy. He runs over and kisses two elders. He immediately runs back and runs into the house with the candy in his arms.


    Gu Guan and the two elders shook their heads and smiled without saying anything.


    The atmosphere of joy gradually dissipated, and heavy seriousness took its place.


    The elder asked, "are you leaving?"


    Gu Guan nodded. "This time I came back to take what my mother left me. Since I got it, it''s inconvenient for me to stay for a long time."


    The second elder knew Gu Guan''s situation three years ago. He would never ask Gu Guan to stay and guard Gu''s family with him.


    After blessing Gu Guan a few words, the second elder left the bleak courtyard.


    The shade of the tree is cool, the light and shadow are mottled, and the breeze is blowing on her face. Gu Guan slowly closes her eyes. There is no sadness or joy on her face, calm and indifferent. She turns a thousand times in her heart and thinks a lot.


    Gu Guan opened the small box from Mo Shanghua''s hand a few days ago.


    The thing in the box is a token, simple, thick and mysterious. On the front is the word "doctor" and on the back is the name of Gu Guan''s mother.


    When Feng Qing saw the token, he was rarely surprised. "This is the token of the saint who entered the world in yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor valley."


    "Yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor Valley?"


    Feng Qing explained, "yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor Valley, like the Taoist martial arts temple through the nether world, is the holy land of the holy land, and the strong are like clouds. That token is something your mother left you. Your mother is seven or eight out of ten saints of yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor valley. "


    Yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor Valley and tongyouming Daowu temple are the top forces in the holy land. Compared with Fengxiang country, it is the difference between mole ants and elephants.


    There are many yuan cultivators in the martial arts Temple of the netherworld. They take the road of proving the Tao with martial arts.


    The difference is that most of the disciples of yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle medical valley are proficient in medical and Dan Taoism, and few are obsessed with martial arts.


    Having said that, without the terror strength to frighten others, how can yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor valley become one of the top forces in Shengtian mainland and stand for 100000 years.


    It is well known that every nerd in the holy doctor valley of yuanxuan Lingfeng is a brilliant genius. As long as they want to improve their cultivation level, it is easy to drink water and eat without any sequelae.


    The saints who joined the world are the candidates for the valley leader of yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor valley. They are proficient in medicine and poison, and their cultivation level is not inferior to that of other sects.


    Gu Guan felt very strange when she heard this.


    From the memory left by the original owner, the original mother was abused to death by evil people.


    After joining the WTO, the saint has great strength. How can she be caught by just a few criminals and be abused to death?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    After inheriting the original body and the original name, Gu Guan has the responsibility to be the original body and investigate the causes and consequences for their mother. If there is injustice, resentment and hatred, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    Knowing the way to go next, Gu Guan got up from the couch.


    Entering the house, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao sat on the bed, one dedicated to dismantling sugar paper and the other happy to eat candy.


    Gu Guan stepped forward quickly, grabbed the candy on the bed and said, "Feng Qing, baowa can''t eat too much sugar, it will decay her teeth."


    Feng Qing still had a sugar in his hand. After putting it into Gu Zhao''s mouth, he said, "baowazi only ate a few sweets. Don''t worry, I''m an adult and know how to be measured."


    Gu Guan pointed to Gu Zhao''s fat face, which had become a puffer fish, "is this called discretion?"


    Feng Qing straightened up. "That''s how much. I can eat 20 sweets at a time."


    "Woo." Gu Zhao uttered a strange exclamation.


    After the noise, the three had dinner and strolled leisurely in the bleak courtyard.


    Gu Zhao trotted in front, with unlimited energy and lovely living wave.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing walked behind, following Gu Zhao step by step.


    "I''m going to leave Fengqing city in two days and go to the national capital." She looked as if she were on business.


    Feng Qing''s face didn''t show any emotion and was absent-minded.


    As the sun sets, the gorgeous and cruel sunset glow spreads all over the sky, and the earth is reflected into a sea of blood.


    They didn''t continue to talk. After taking a walk, they went back to their rooms.


    In the middle of the month, the wind is getting stronger and there may be heavy rain.


    A roar and thunder split the silence of the night.


    Gu Guan patted Gu Zhao on the chest and comforted the little guy. Don''t be surprised or afraid.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "It''s me." Feng Qing is outside the door.


    "Please come in." Gu Guan said politely.


    Feng Qing went into the bedroom and saw Gu Zhao sleeping like a pig on the bed. His face was soft and his eyes lit up.


    Gu Guan asked, "Why are you here?"


    Feng Qing found a chair to sit down and hesitated for a long time. "You''re going to the capital of Fengxiang country. Why?"


    Gu Guan said her guess. This time, she went to the national capital for two purposes: one is to investigate the death of her mother, and the other is to revenge those who bullied her.


    Feng Qing bent her index finger and knocked on the table without rhythm.


    "I''ll go to the capital with you."


    Feng Qing raised her head, and her delicate facial features inadvertently intruded into Gu Guan''s eyes.


    Gu Guan frowned, very unhappy.

 Chapter 73

    "I''ll go to the capital with you."


    The meaning of this sentence is simple and clear. Gu Guan, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao go to the capital of Fengxiang together.


    The deep meaning of her words was that Gu Guan begged Feng Qing to go to the capital of Fengxiang country with her. Feng Qing was kind-hearted and broad-minded, and agreed to her request.


    Ah bah, who begged him to go to the capital with her?


    Feng Qing is so amorous.


    Gu Guan discussed a few words in his heart, but smiled and answered.


    Fengxiang is the capital of the country. His family''s experts are like a forest. They are in danger. With Feng Qing as their partner, the safety factor of their mother and son rises sharply.


    If there are free bodyguards, why should they be turned away because of temporary anger?


    In the end of life, Gu Guan developed the good habit of careful calculation.


    After thanking Feng Qing, Gu Guan gets up and sends Feng Qing out of the bedroom.


    Timely, it rains heavily and the rain is noisy.


    Two days later, Gu Guan packed her bags and quietly walked out of Gu''s house.


    The two elders stood on the roof of the main hall of the main courtyard, stood with their hands down, looked at the distance, and looked a little nostalgic.


    It''s still early. The breakfast stalls in Fengqing city have been lined up. From the head of the city to the end of the city, all you can see is food.


    Previously, Gu Zhao was still sleepy. As soon as he walked into the street and smelled all kinds of fragrance, he suddenly excited himself and made a fuss for breakfast.


    Gu Guan they came out early and didn''t want to disturb others. There was nothing in their belly.


    I found a breakfast stand. The three sat down and served them with bean milk fried dough sticks and meat buns immediately.


    Gu Guan drank a mouthful of soybean milk. It was sweet but not greasy. It was delicious.


    Just as Gu Guan wanted to reward her stomach with fried dough sticks, a embarrassed woman rushed into the crowd and knelt at Gu Guan''s feet.


    "Miss Gu Guan, Miss Gu Guan, please save the slave''s brother."


    Listening to its voice, the embarrassed woman is a cuckoo that has not been seen for a long time.


    At the beginning, Du Juan betrayed Gu Lian because of Gu Guan, and nearly completed the task assigned to her by Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan kept her word, beat the cuckoo and gave the antidote to the cuckoo. The gratitude and resentment between the original body and the cuckoo ended.


    Today, Gu Guan ran into cuckoo by chance. She almost didn''t recognize the thin woman with disheveled hair under her feet. She was cuckoo, that wicked servant girl.


    Gu Guan raised her head and looked into the distance. People without Gu''s house chased cuckoo. What did cuckoo do to ask her for help?


    Gu Guan didn''t understand, "aren''t you imprisoned in Gu''s Dungeon? How did you get out? "


    Du Juan sobbed, "the two elders were generous and kind. They ordered people to let the slaves go."


    Gu Guan gave a cry and concentrated on enjoying her delicious breakfast.


    Cuckoo kowtowed heavily, "Miss Gu Guan, Miss Gu Guan, please show mercy and save the slave''s brother. The slave has only this relative."


    Gu Guan asked, "what happened to your brother?" She didn''t refuse, let alone promise to repay good for evil.


    Cuckoo was flustered and confused. Gu Guan didn''t understand until she heard it.


    One day, Du Juan''s younger brother went out and came home. He was covered with school, and the scars were frightening.


    Cuckoo asked the doctor to treat her brother, but the doctor shook his head one by two. Her brother was too badly injured and there was no cure.


    Du Juan thinks that Gu Guan is the daughter of an alchemist. The tiger mother has no dog daughter. Of course, Gu Guan has good medical skills. Maybe there is any magic pill to bring back the dead in her hand.


    Cuckoo is desperate. She must hold on to any hope.


    "Miss Gu Guan, please save the slave''s brother."


    Gu Guan swallowed the food, frowned and said, "cuckoo, you won''t forget what you did to me? You are not the enemy of life and death to me, but you are not much different. "


    She didn''t kill the cuckoo. She was already very compassionate. She was crazy and stupid. She was kind again and again and took action to treat the cuckoo''s brother.


    Cuckoo looks pale. Gu Guan doesn''t want to help. I''m afraid no one can save her brother in such a windy city.


    Her brother, her only relative, the person she vowed to take care of in her life, she must not let him have anything to do.


    The cuckoo kowtowed and broke his forehead, and the blood was bleeding. A small amount of blood marks on the ground accumulated into a tower, and gradually there was a tendency of small puddles.


    Gu Guan''s heart is as firm as a stone. We are vegetarian and are still concentrating on her breakfast.


    Feng Qing ignored everything and only saw little cute Gu Zhao.


    The breakfast was too delicious. Gu Zhao took a deep bite from left to right. His small face was supported into a balloon by meat buns, and he desperately stuffed food into his mouth.


    The three men agreed in words and deeds and ignored the cuckoo.


    The cuckoo screamed and cried, which attracted the sympathetic eyes of the people around him, and even more attracted the wonderful people.


    "Miss, I found someone. The bitch is right ahead."


    "You can''t let her escape. The boy is very hard spoken. With his sister, I think he won''t say it this time."


    Mother Xuan and Luoyu came in from behind the crowd. One of them was strong and the other was arrogant. At a glance, they knew that they were bad masters, and the onlookers consciously gave way.


    The falling rain kicked the cuckoo on the ground, "you are Zhang Shaoxuan''s sister, Zhang... Zhang..."


    Mother Xuan reminded, "Miss, it''s Zhang Dujuan."


    The falling rain sneered, "cuckoo? Just a lowlife, do you deserve this beautiful flower name? It''s disgusting to overestimate yourself. "


    The kick of the falling rain was very heavy, and the cuckoo was in pain. She rolled on the ground for a few times before she reluctantly glared at the falling rain in front of her, the culprit who hurt her brother.


    Falling rain smiled and asked mother Xuan, "mother Xuan, this bitch is still staring at me. You said, "how do you punish her?"


    Mother Xuan said respectfully, "since she dares to stare at Miss, she will gouge out her eyes as punishment. The punishment should be more severe so that she can know that the young lady is noble and can''t be provoked. "


    The rain nodded and said yes, deeply convinced.


    The cuckoo''s pupils shrink sharply, and they decide their life and death in a few words.


    "No, I can''t live without eyes. Shaoxuan needs me to take care of him." The cuckoo climbed to Gu Guan.


    At the moment, only Gu Guan can save her.


    Cuckoo almost desperately begged Gu Guan, "Miss Gu Guan, as long as you are willing to save the slave''s brother, the slave is at your disposal, killing or cutting, and the slave has no complaints."


    Before Gu Guan could make a statement, Luoyu and mammy Xuan turned around and looked at Gu Guan.


    "It''s you little bitch." The rain subconsciously stepped back, "Gu Guan, you follow Miss Ben."


    Gu Guan raised her eyebrows. "Elder sister, I''m sitting for breakfast. You broke in by yourself. Following you? You don''t take care of yourself. You think you''re a handsome boy without Tao or a beautiful woman. It''s worth my great effort to follow you. "


    In short, the falling rain is plain.


    The rain was so angry that he clenched his hands into fists, and his nails pierced into the palm.


    "Miss, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan." Mother Xuan whispered in the rain.


    Take a deep breath in the rain. Things have priorities. She has big things to deal with. Gu Guan will talk about it later.


    Mother Xuan came forward, grabbed the cuckoo and dragged people out.


    For the sake of her younger brother Zhang Shaoxuan, Du Juan persevered and shamelessly, "Miss Gu Guan, please, save the younger brother of the maid."

 Chapter 74

    Gu Guan sat as steady as Mount Tai, and there was no sign of movement on her face.


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged away, the cuckoo was flustered, opened her mouth, talked nonsense, made a noise, screamed loudly, made it rain, upset and headache.


    He kicked the cuckoo''s mouth. The rain looked fierce and said angrily, "noisy, why don''t you continue to quarrel? Bitch, if your brother is willing to tell Ben the location of Red Fruit Hawthorn... "


    "Miss." Mother Xuan loudly interrupted Luoyu, but it was still a step late. Luoyu said the words "Red Fruit Hawthorn".


    Gu Guan pricks up her ears and gets up and walks to the cuckoo.


    "Let the man go." Gu Guan said in a deep voice.


    Mother Xuan looked angry, "Gu Guan, this is not Gu''s house."


    Gu smiled, "just because it''s not Gu''s house, you have to listen to me. If you make me unhappy, you can''t afford to go, and the young lady behind you has to suffer¡°


    The falling rain roared, "Gu Guan, don''t think Miss Ben is afraid of you."


    Gu Guan hooked his finger, "then start fighting!"


    Remembering the hardships in the bleak courtyard, the rain forced down his anger.


    Although Luoyu is impulsive, she is not an idiot. Even mother Xuan is not Gu Guan''s enemy. She can''t bear to swallow her anger and calm down. Can she really fight with Gu Guan? In the end, it''s her who suffers.


    "Mother Xuan, let that bitch go." The falling rain looked at Gu Guan, "Gu Guan, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands in the future. At that time, I''ll let you taste what it means not to survive and not to die."


    Gu Guan looked straight at the falling rain. Her eyes full of pity came from her sympathy for a sow with a negative IQ.


    "Rain, are you forcing me to kill you now?"


    The rain opened her mouth to speak, and mother Xuan quickly dragged her away, and they fled into the bustling crowd.


    The cuckoo lay on the ground for a while, slowed down, and climbed to Gu Guan on her knees. "Thank you, Miss Gu Guan. Regardless of the villains, you took the initiative to save your slaves."


    Gu Guan waved her hand so that Du Juan didn''t have to flatter. She quickly got up and went to see her brother Zhang Shaoxuan.


    So when Gu Zhao finished eating, Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao, Gu Guan and cuckoo, and they left Fengqing city quickly.


    At the gate of the city, two pairs of malicious eyes locked Gu Guan without blinking.


    Dujuan''s home is located not far from Fengqing city. It is a small mountain village with a population of about 200.


    Cuckoo took Gu Guan to the end of the village, close to the vast and gloomy forest, and could vaguely hear the roar of strange animals.


    Gu Guan stood still and looked at the room in front of her. The room gave her a very cold feeling, like a simulated toy made of ice and snow. The toy was soaked in a sea of corpses, stained with rich blood and carried towering resentment.


    It''s not safe here.


    Gu Guan looked around and walked quickly to the house.


    The house is in disrepair. Compared with other thatched houses in the village, the Dujuan family can be regarded as the landlord class.


    "Shaoxuan, I''m back."


    The cuckoo took the lead in opening the door, and her tone softened involuntarily.


    After opening the door, a musty smell came to his face. Feng Qing quickly flashed back and refused to enter the broken place.


    Gu Guan did not force them, but went in by herself.


    The room was dark and smelly. The spots were thrown through the hole in the roof. It was barely visible. The house was empty. The so-called furniture was only one incomplete table and two benches.


    "Miss Gu Guan, this way."


    Du Juan took Gu Guan deep into the house and stopped in front of the best room.


    The room faces south, the sun shines, warm as spring, and the clean smell dispels the musty smell. There are also few decorations inside, and the only carved wooden bed is particularly eye-catching.


    Gu Guan stared at the carved wooden bed and the boy on the bed.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    Hearing the Red Fruit Hawthorn from the mouth of the falling rain, Gu Guan suspected that Du Juan''s brother was the boy who sold sugar gourd that day. Now, as soon as I saw her, I didn''t expect it.


    Zhang Shaoxuan''s face on the bed was pale, his lips were cracked, and the wounds on his head were ferocious and terrible. They were only visible and invisible. Those injuries were not light.


    Gu Guan took two steps forward and sat by the bed to feel Zhang Shaoxuan''s pulse. "After such a serious injury, he didn''t die immediately. His physical quality is far better than ordinary people."


    Gu Guan became interested and asked, "what did your brother grow up to eat?"


    Du Juan shook her head. She didn''t know. When she was sold into Gu''s house, when Zhang Shaoxuan was still a toddler, she ate and drank the same food as other children.


    "Really?" Gu Guan rubbed his arms. This place is cold enough.


    Du Juan doesn''t care what Zhang Shaoxuan grew up with. What she cares about is whether Gu Guan can save her brother.


    Red Fruit Hawthorn, or hundred resentment fruit, is very precious and valuable. Treat Zhang Shaoxuan and learn the whereabouts of Red Fruit Hawthorn from him, then she will be rich.


    Although it takes a lot to treat Zhang Shaoxuan, he can''t give up his children or set up a wolf. Only with a house can he get it. Gu Guan promised to treat Zhang Shaoxuan for cuckoo.


    Du Juan was so grateful that she had to offer Gu Guan as Guanyin.


    Gu Guan waved her hand and asked Du Juan not to say more. She was going to start treating Zhang Shaoxuan.


    The cuckoo closed her mouth tightly and her breathing slowed down. She could hardly hear a sound.


    Zhang Shaoxuan is seriously injured, but it''s only a matter of time before he has a good foundation and Gu Guan''s superb medical skills to cure his illness.


    Gu Guan spent three hours to force out the congestion in Zhang Shaoxuan''s body and continue to connect and get through his eight strange meridians, which not only saved Zhang Shaoxuan from the ghost gate, but also because of the smooth muscles and veins, Zhang Shaoxuan can embark on the road of cultivation.


    "Miss Gu Guan, how''s the slave''s brother?" The cuckoo asked anxiously.


    "Your brother has nothing to do, and he can practice like ordinary people in the future." It took three hours. Gu Guan lost his energy seriously and was powerless.


    The cuckoo''s eyes were wide, unbelievable.


    Her baby brother can practice?


    Just now, just now Gu Guan said that her brother can practice, really? Fake?


    Zhang Shaoxuan was born with fetal disease and could not practice as soon as he was born.


    Their family went around to seek medical advice and returned in vain again and again. Their hope was gradually wiped out in failure and disappointment.


    I thought this life was hopeless, but I didn''t expect another village.


    The cuckoo carefully asked, "Miss Gu Guan, is what you just said true?"


    "What?" Gu Guan was tired and didn''t hear what cuckoo said clearly.


    Du Juan said, "you just said that the slave''s brother can practice. Is this true?"


    Gu Guan pinched her eyebrows to relieve fatigue. "It''s not a big problem. I don''t have to lie to you."


    The cuckoo covered her mouth and burst into tears.


    Zhang Shaoxuan''s happiness is her happiness, and Zhang Shaoxuan''s happiness is her happiness. Zhang Shaoxuan is more important than her life. Zhang Shaoxuan can practice, and she is happier than anyone else.

 Chapter 75

    Gu Guan said it casually, but it was because it was too casual that Du Juan believed Gu Guan''s words.


    People with real skills never need to prove their true talents and learning with a high profile.


    Du Juan''s face was full of tears. She was genuinely happy for Zhang Shaoxuan.


    Cuckoo''s face was blue and blue. Gu Guan was not interested in watching an ugly crying. She got up and walked out of the cold room.


    Standing in the sun, Gu Guan felt that the powers in her body were much smoother, and her limbs were full of strength again. The fatigue in the house was easily swept away.


    Looking back at the house, Gu Guan was palpitating.


    "That place is so strange." Gu Guan murmured.


    "Did you find out?" Feng Qing''s joke came from behind.


    Gu Guan turned around and glared at Feng Qing fiercely, "did you find it? Why don''t you remind me when you find out? I thought we were good friends. "


    Gu Guan only feels that her body and mind have been hurt and needs Gu Zhao''s comfort.


    From Feng Qing''s arms, Gu Guan hugged and hugged Zhao, and his stabbed heart healed quickly.


    Feng Qing stood aside and touched his nose. He didn''t mean not to remind Gu Guan. He just thought Gu Guan found the abnormality of the house, so he didn''t want to waste his words.


    Unexpectedly, he overestimated Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan didn''t enter Du Juan''s house again. Just three days later, Zhang Shaoxuan woke up from a coma. Gu Guan remembered all the grievances, put on an extra dress and entered the cold house alone.


    Zhang Shaoxuan had just recovered from his serious illness and was ordered by Du Juan to stay in bed. Seeing that his benefactor Gu Guan came slowly, he was so anxious that he fell down from the bed and sat down and respectfully worshipped Gu Guan.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu Guan, for saving me. Shaoxuan will never forget this great kindness." Zhang Shaoxuan said.


    Gu Guan waved her hand. It''s important to tell me the whereabouts of baiyuanguo!


    When Zhang Shaoxuan heard the speech, he said, "a hundred resentment fruits?"


    Gu Guan explained, "it''s sour and sweet, like a small fruit of hawthorn."


    Zhang Shaoxuan said, "benefactor, you mean strange Hawthorn! It''s planted in a small orchard in my backyard. "


    "Backyard? Small orchard? "


    "Small orchard, just in the backyard, take a few steps."


    Gu Guan twitched at the corners of her mouth. Her three-day wild life was spent in vain.


    Zhang Shaoxuan took Gu Guan to the backyard despite Du Juan''s opposition.


    Different from the cold and gloomy house, the backyard is lush and vibrant, with lush branches and leaves, numerous fruits and attractive aroma.


    The backyard is big and small. In addition to some ordinary melons, fruits and vegetables, there are as many as eight hundred resentment trees. The hundred resentment fruits on the trees are red and green, dense and countless.


    Gu Guan swallowed a mouthful of water and said, "developed, developed."


    After a pause, Gu Guan suddenly became cheerful. "The house is cold and piercing, and the Yin Qi does not dissipate. There must be thousands of white bones buried below. People who died in vain are haunted, which has achieved the conditions for the growth of hundred resentment trees."


    Recalling the previous signs and clues, it is reasonable that Baiyuan tree species are in the backyard of Dujuan''s house.


    If Baiyuan tree is not planted in his backyard, can Zhang Shaoxuan make Baiyuan fruit into sugar gourd in rotten street?


    Baiyuan fruit is extremely Yin and cold, but it can strengthen its muscles and bones and strengthen its foundation. If Zhang Shaoxuan and cuckoo don''t often eat Baiyuan fruit, they have lost half their lives because of their previous injuries. How can they rest for a few days.


    Hundred resentment fruit, hundred resentment tree, of course, here.


    The small is hidden in the wild, the middle is hidden in the city, and the big is hidden in the dynasty. The hundred resentment trees are planted in the orchard, looking for flowers in the flowers, and looking for water in the sea.


    In the eyes of people who know the goods, baiyuanguo is a rare treasure and should grow in a sparsely populated and dangerous place. If he hadn''t saved Zhang Shaoxuan, Gu Guan couldn''t think of a hundred grievances. The fruit was far away and near in front of her.


    Good people are rewarded. The ancients honestly didn''t deceive me.


    The cuckoo frowned, "Miss Gu Guan, those little red fruits are what you want?"


    Gu said, "yes."


    Cuckoo looks at Zhang Shaoxuan, and Zhang Shaoxuan nods.


    "Miss Gu Guan, we have sent you all the fruits. If you think it''s not enough, transplant these fruit trees at will. " Cuckoo is generous and generous. She smiles and throws a lot of money for the benefactor, which really makes Gu Guan love and hate.


    Gu Guan''s eyes brightened. "Are you serious? Baiyuan fruit is precious and rare. Are you really willing to give me Baiyuan fruit and several Baiyuan trees? "


    Du Juan and Zhang Shaoxuan said together, "it''s absolutely true that the fruit seems to have the effect of strengthening the body, but it''s not a rare thing for us. Please accept Miss Gu Guan."


    Gu Guan jumped with joy at their words.


    In the eyes of Du Juan and Zhang Shaoxuan, it''s really not uncommon that they grow up eating this stuff and lose one after another.


    Moreover, there are countless jams and wine in their cellar, which are made of 100 resentment fruits, enough for them to eat for ten or five years.


    Gu Guan ran to collect hundreds of grievances. He jumped up and down alone. He was too busy to leave the ground, but he enjoyed it.


    Du Juan and Zhang Shaoxuan went up to help decisively. The three people were busy for two hours before they finished collecting the red Baiyuan fruit on all Baiyuan fruit trees.


    After that, Gu Guan held her breath and concentrated, put forward 120000 spirit, carefully transplanted two hundred resentment trees, sealed them and kept them alive.


    The growth conditions of Baiyuan trees are harsh. Even if Gu Guan has a cheating weapon and green space, he can''t plant Baiyuan fruit trees.


    However, this is the situation at this stage. When she finds the soil that can grow plants all over the world, the hundred resentment tree can be planted. Take your time. Don''t worry.


    Baiyuan fruit and Baiyuan tree are extremely precious. Gu Guan doesn''t want to take advantage of Zhang Shaoxuan and cuckoo for nothing. She sees that Zhang Shaoxuan is recovering from a serious illness and cuckoo is black and blue, so she sends some pills and a skill suitable for Zhang Shaoxuan.


    "The skill of making life when the dead wood comes in the spring", Miss Gu Guan, are you going to give it to me? " Zhang Shaoxuan''s voice trembled and his whole body trembled.


    Gu Guan held out his hand, meaning self-evident.


    Zhang Shaoxuan rolled his Adam''s apple and wiped his hands on his clothes several times before he dared to take over the skill.


    "You don''t have to be so careful. It''s just a skill!" Gu Guan didn''t think so. "This skill is not the best, but it is the most suitable for you to practice."


    Zhang Shaoxuan bowed down and bowed in good faith.


    The cuckoo burst into tears and was overjoyed.


    Gu Guan took a little more time to guide Zhang Shaoxuan how to practice the dry wood and spring making skill.


    Zhang Shaoxuan has a unique talent. He can get through it at one point. He successfully perceives and absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth in a very short time.


    "He is still a genius." Gu Guan said secretly.


    A moment later, Zhang Shaoxuan woke up from his settled state and repeatedly begged Gu Guan to stay for a simple meal.


    Gu Guan always refuses to eat. Zhang Shaoxuan says it''s delicious, so he can''t refuse others'' kindness.


    After drinking and eating, Gu Guan asked Zhang Shaoxuan, who followed her closely, "do you have the impulse to kill?"

 Chapter 76

    Suddenly, Zhang Shaoxuan was stunned and replied, "kill? Why should I kill? "


    Gu Guan explained, "a hundred resentment fruits can absorb the resentment and resentment of the people who died miserably. When the residual soul grows up and matures, it is a great tonic for the body and soul. However, people who take 100 resentment fruits will be entangled in resentment, add demons and do things that harm nature and justice. "


    Zhang Shaoxuan said, "but I didn''t do anything."


    Gu Guan looks at Zhang Shaoxuan directly. Zhang Shaoxuan has a beautiful face, clear eyes, and good temperament. He doesn''t look like he is full of resentment.


    Logically speaking, he has taken baiyuanguo for many years, and his body has absorbed countless resentments. He should have gone crazy and killed countless people. However, Zhang Shaoxuan is still a simple and kind-hearted teenager.


    Among them, she must have overlooked some clues.


    After thinking about it, Gu Guan opened her eyes and got up and walked back to the hospital.


    Zhang Shaoxuan hurried up, "Miss Gu Guan, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Guan looked back and smiled brightly, "there may be other treasures in your orchard."


    The resentment of baiyuanguo was not eliminated by secret method, that is, Zhang Shaoxuan took something that interacted with baiyuanguo and inadvertently resolved the resentment of baiyuanguo.


    Gu Guan came to the backyard and searched the orchard carefully. She really found something.


    It is a small grass, which is similar to the shape of ordinary weeds. The stem is upright, cylindrical, striped, and the leaves are dense, like a pagoda. It is small at the top and large at the bottom, and the tip is thin and sharp.


    Although such weeds are not common, they are also many. Gu Guan recognized that they are not ordinary products, but the stripes on their stems.


    The stripes on the straw of the grass are dense and neat. There are 365 in a circle, no more than a year.


    "Nian Cao." Guan didn''t even care to leave now.


    Niancao has an ordinary name, and its value is no less than that of Baiyuan fruit.


    Extremely Yin environment breeds extremely Yin things, and all resentment fruits are born from it.


    Extreme Yin environment will also give birth to things that reach the Yang. Niancao is longer than the place where grievances gather. It is different from Baiyuan fruit. Niancao is a thing that reaches the Yang and is naturally antagonistic to Baiyuan fruit.


    Gu Guan pointed to Nian Cao and asked, "have you ever eaten Nian Cao?"


    "Nian Cao? Very rare and precious? "


    "Very rare, very precious."


    Zhang Shaoxuan blinked and looked innocent, "isn''t it an ordinary wild vegetable? Benefactor, you ate a lot of dinner today. That''s the taste. "


    Gu Guan''s pupil is raised, his mouth is slightly open, and his hands are unconsciously clenched. He wants to dig Zhang Shaoxuan''s eyes and break his head to see whether it contains bean curd residue or water.


    Baiyuan fruit is eaten casually as fruit. Niancao has become a delicious food on the table. Zhang Shaoxuan''s sister and brother have no eyes. They are cute and scary.


    Gu Guan launched a carpet search and found only 12 annual grasses in the orchard.


    Contentment is always happy. After complaining a few words, Gu Guan smiled and blossomed happily holding the only new year dishes left.


    Happy times are always fleeting. It''s a little bright. Gu Guan decides to leave the small mountain village and go to the national capital.


    Zhang Shaoxuan and Du Juan repeatedly asked Gu Guan to stay. Gu Guan had no choice but to give Gu Guan some jam and wine made of Baiyuan fruit as parting gifts.


    Gu Guan accepted it and came to the small mountain village. She gained a lot and made a lot of money.


    There is no one near the small mountain village. If you have money, you can''t buy transportation. Gu Guan and Feng Qing holding Gu Zhao are walking along the long road.


    Full of time, Gu Guan''s idea of traveling while playing is very slow.


    In the middle of the day, Gu Guan found a place to stay and had a simple lunch.


    Gu Zhao is still young and has the habit of taking a nap. After lunch, he is sleepy.


    Feng Qing patted Gu Zhao''s belly and coaxed Gu Zhao to sleep.


    Gu Guan sat aside and whispered, "you will take care of baowazi more and more. People who don''t know, look at you so attentive, I thought you were baowazi''s father."


    Feng Qing''s hand paused, his eyes turned around, and he said in his heart, "it''s not bad."


    Gu Zhao''s appearance, figure and temperament are all in line with Feng Qing''s fantasy. Feng Qing is eager to accept Gu Zhao as his son.


    Gu Guan just said it. He didn''t take it seriously, but Feng Qing took it to heart.


    The sun is just right, the breeze is fresh, the atmosphere is comfortable, the years are quiet, Gu Guanhe and Feng Qing look soft.


    "Hoo Hoo."


    The broken bellows pulled, and the sound of rough breathing was heavy and harsh.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing were instantly awake. Their eyes were as sharp as a knife and flashed through the terrible fine awn.


    With the breeze blowing on his face, if there is a bloody smell like nothing drilling into his nose, Gu Guan is waiting for it.


    Three or two minutes later, a shaky figure appeared in front of Gu Guan.


    "Cuckoo." Gu Guan got up and ran.


    The cuckoo fell down, raised her neck, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at the front, and there was Gu Guan in front.


    "Miss Gu Guan, Miss Gu Guan, please save the slave''s brother." The cuckoo gave out her last breath of strength, and the sound sounded like thunder.


    Gu Guan hears the speech, speeds up at his feet, rushes to the cuckoo, wakes up the cuckoo and asks the context.


    Rhododendron is seriously injured. Even if it is cured, its life span is only about ten years.


    Cuckoo doesn''t care about her injury or her life. She speaks clearly and tells Gu Guan the situation.


    In the morning, Gu Guan left the small mountain village with their front feet. Luoyu and mother Xuan came to their house with their back feet. In order to protect her, Zhang Shaoxuan took the initiative to stay as a human shield.


    "Miss Gu Guan, my brother fell into their hands. It''s more or less dangerous. It''s either death or injury. Please save the slave''s brother again."


    Cuckoo knew that she was not their opponent. She could not save her brother by her strength alone.


    In such a windy city, all cuckoo can count on is Gu Guan, who has just left.


    Cuckoo hurried along desperately. God saw pity and finally let her catch up with Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan thought for a moment and promised the good man to do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Quan should return Zhang Shaoxuan''s love of sending her Nian Cao.


    The party rushed back to the small mountain village at full speed. When they rushed back, Zhang Shaoxuan was seriously injured and not like an adult.


    ......


    Ten minutes ago.


    Falling rain sat on the bench and looked coldly at mother Xuan''s punishment on Zhang Shaoxuan.


    Mother Xuan''s method was vicious and her Sabre skill was superb. She cut a thin piece of meat from Zhang Shaoxuan with a knife. The meat was as thin as a cicada''s wing.


    Zhang Shaoxuan cried out in pain. His sweat soaked his body and hurt his wound.


    Mother Xuan turned a deaf ear and started as fast as lightning. The meat pieces on the plate piled up like a mountain.


    "Mammy, be careful. Don''t let him die or fall into a coma. I''ll ask him the whereabouts of red fruit hawthorn." The falling rain hit a ha Cha, accustomed to bloody scenes.


    Mother Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss. The old slave''s sword skill is practiced. I''m sure it will make him miserable and not endanger his life."


    Zhang Shaoxuan took a few breaths, and his dry lips opened and closed, "I said, the Red Fruit Hawthorn in your mouth is in my backyard."

 Chapter 77

    "Ha ha!"


    The answer to Zhang Shaoxuan was two sneers.


    The rain turned her eyes, showing her arrogant posture, "Red Fruit Hawthorn is in your backyard. Do you think red fruit hawthorn is a fruit in the street? Boy, you make up lies with snacks. Who can you fool like this? "


    Mother Xuan deeply thought that red fruit hawthorn was rare and precious. This kind of natural treasure should grow in a dangerous place where people are rare. How can it appear in the backyard of an ordinary family.


    After receiving so many knives, Zhang Shaoxuan was still full of nonsense. Mother Xuan added fire to the fire. When she started, she slowed down a little and deliberately ground Zhang Shaoxuan''s flesh.


    Zhang Shaoxuan was in pain. His eyes were bulging and wanted to jump out of his eyes at any time.


    "Believe me, believe me, red hawthorn is really in my backyard."


    "Why don''t you believe me? Everything I said is true. "


    "The backyard is only a few steps away from you. It won''t lose anything to go and have a look? Why don''t you go? Why do you think I''m lying? "


    Zhang Shaoxuan is full of resentment. He doesn''t treat red fruit hawthorn as a treasure. They want red fruit hawthorn. Red Fruit Hawthorn is in his backyard. It doesn''t matter to pick it casually.


    Every word he said was true. They sent out red Hawthorn in a big way, but they were kind enough to treat him as a donkey''s liver and lung. They thought he was plotting against them, designed to frame them, hurt his sister and tortured him.


    Is there no justice in this world?


    Is it true that in this world, the wicked are tyrannical and the good cannot die easily?


    Should a man without power be like him in this world?


    Zhang Shaoxuan fell into meditation and realized suddenly in meditation. After taking red fruit hawthorn for many years, the strength accumulated in his body was completely stimulated and utilized, and the cultivation realm rushed to the six levels of Ningyuan realm.


    The strong wave shook mother Xuan and the rain, and they rolled on the ground for more than ten circles before they stopped.


    The rain is usually lazy in cultivation, and the realm is not deep. He vomites a mouthful of blood, his face is gray, and his whole body is weak.


    Mother Xuan had deep cultivation and only suffered a slight injury. "Miss, miss, are you okay?"


    Mother Xuan feeds Luoyu and takes the healing pill. Luoyu recovers a little. Her mouth makes a harsh cry and quarrels with Zhang Shaoxuan to die.


    Mother Xuan comforted the rain, "don''t worry, miss. Mother will kill the smelly boy now."


    Zhang Shaoxuan has accumulated a lot and her head is numb with the momentum. However, Zhang Shaoxuan is seriously injured and her momentum is falling. Mother Xuan is no longer afraid of Zhang Shaoxuan.


    Zhang Shaoxuan reluctantly stood up, felt the powerful power running in his body, clenched his hands, and his scarlet eyes stared at mother Xuan and Luoyu without emotion.


    "Even if I die today, I will bury you two."


    Zhang Shaoxuan doesn''t retreat but advances. He plans to explode and kill Luoyu and mother Xuan.


    Mother Xuan''s pupils narrowed sharply, turned halfway, caught the falling rain and ran out.


    The two of them had just jumped over the wall and raised their heads directly. Gu Guan smiled and looked at them in front of them.


    "Gu Guan, it''s you. You didn''t go?" There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. The rain is too frightened, and the sound is sharp and thin.


    Gu Guan put his hands around his chest and sneered, "you two really followed me."


    The rain propped his neck, "so what."


    "How?" Gu Guan stepped forward and mother Xuan took a step back after the rain until she couldn''t retreat and glared at the wall.


    Du Juan didn''t care about mother Xuan and the rain. She rushed into the house. The next second, her sad cry shocked the world, "Shaoxuan, my Shaoxuan."


    Gu Guan''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he was not angry. "Come in with me."


    The situation is better than others. Mother Xuan returns to Dujuan''s house with the falling rain.


    During the admission, a strong smell of blood came to my face.


    Gu Guan immediately stopped, turned back and told Feng Qing not to bring Gu Zhao in.


    Gu Zhao glanced at Gu Guan and happily played with Feng Qing in the mountains. He liked the fat gray haired fat rabbit best. Braised pork must be the most delicious and delicious.


    Feng Qing takes Gu Zhao away from the place of right and wrong. Gu Guan is reckless, pushes mother Xuan, and the three enter the small courtyard.


    At the entrance of the main hall of the small courtyard, the blood is bright, and there is a small pool of blood in the center, which shows how much blood Zhang Shaoxuan shed at that time.


    Aside, cuckoo trembled and wanted to touch Zhang Shaoxuan, but she didn''t dare, lest she hurt Zhang Shaoxuan.


    Zhang Shaoxuan''s hands and feet are exposed with white bones. His blood vessels and muscles are magically intact. He can even see the blood flowing under the cyan blood vessels.


    There was little flesh and blood left on his hands and feet. Zhang Shaoxuan was no different from the bone shelf.


    The most terrible thing is that the meat on the left of Zhang Shaoxuan''s face is missing. With scarlet wounds, white teeth and fresh mouth, Zhang Shaoxuan looks like a ferocious devil.


    Cuckoo sobbed and hated. She couldn''t touch Zhang Shaoxuan, but she could kill mother Xuan and Luoyu.


    The angry cuckoo picked up a kitchen knife and rushed fearlessly to mother Xuan and Luoyu. Her hand was like a rainbow.


    Mother Xuan and Luoyu are afraid of Gu Guan. That doesn''t mean they are afraid of cuckoos. They are a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens.


    Mother Xuan waved and knocked down the kitchen knife in Du Juan''s hand.


    Gu Guan watched again. Mother Xuan didn''t dare to kill her to prevent her from offending Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan smiled with a bright smile. Mother Xuan and Luoyu were stunned and distracted for a moment. Gu Guan took the opportunity to move and flicked his fingers. He drugged them both. They couldn''t move.


    Cuckoo picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and tried to chop mother Xuan and Luoyu.


    Gu Guan warned, "your brother is not dead yet, but you let him go. He is not far from death."


    Zhang Shaoxuan is the weakness of the cuckoo. Despite the collapse of the mountain and the destruction of his life, as long as Zhang Shaoxuan is safe, the cuckoo can turn a blind eye and a deaf ear.


    Du Juan ran back to Zhang Shaoxuan and cried for Zhang to be sad and not to leave him alone.


    Cuckoo''s cry was shrill and harsh. Gu Guan scolded impatiently, "shut up, it''s noisy to death."


    Cuckoo closed her mouth, her eyes were silent and tearful. She was totally different from Gu''s house. She was arrogant, stupid as a pig, pretending to be a tiger, and committed many evils.


    Gu Guan squatted down to examine Zhang Shaoxuan. Zhang Shaoxuan was seriously injured, but it was a blessing in disguise. Mother Xuan was tortured by them. It stimulated the power of hundreds of resentment fruits in his body, and broke through the cultivation realm in one fell swoop, becoming the sixth level of Ningyuan realm.


    Cultivation rapidly increased, and his physical quality improved. Unexpectedly, he saved Zhang Shaoxuan''s life.


    The cuckoo whispered, "Miss Gu Guan, the younger brother of the slave?"


    Gu Guan said, "life is carefree."


    Zhang Shaoxuan''s injuries look serious. They are all trauma, which doesn''t matter. His internal organs, strange meridians and eight veins are intact, and his cultivation road is still flat.


    Gu Guan clenched her teeth and took out the healing medicine. The medicine powder was sprinkled on Zhang Shaoxuan''s skin. It was almost instantaneous. The skeleton Zhang Shaoxuan became plump, red lips and white teeth. She had a lot of skin and white meat. She was quite happy.


    Mother Xuan and Luoyu were stunned when they saw this magical picture.


    Where did the living dead learn the superb medical skills of flesh and bones, the abandoned daughter of a small country and family?

 Chapter 78

    Mother Xuan and the rain''s heart set off a huge wave, and all kinds of speculation emerged one after another.


    Finally, they overturned all the unreliable speculation and suspected that Gu Guan was an elder of a big sect or a disciple of a hermit.


    Mother Xuan and Luoyu lived in Gu''s house for some time. From the mouth of the servants of Gu''s house, they knew Gu Guan''s life story.


    Three years ago, Gu Guan was an unmarried and pregnant abandoned girl. She was crazy and stupid. She had no spiritual roots and was a waste. Then she suddenly disappeared one day.


    Three years later, Gu Guan was reborn and returned with hatred. She had earth shaking changes. She mastered strange power, was smart, ruthless, unambiguous and resolute in revenge.


    What kind of adventure can make an idiot waste become such a dazzling genius now?


    Mother Xuan and Luoyu are convinced that Gu Guan had an adventure. She was liked by an elder of a big sect or an expert who can''t be seen in the world. She was accepted as a disciple and rebelled against her life for her. Only then did she achieve Gu Guan now.


    Mother Xuan and Luoyu kept complaining. Why did they provoke Gu Guan?


    If Gu Guan heard their voices, he would laugh and laugh at them for thinking too much. When they should use their brains, they would not use them. When they should not use their brains, they would like to think nonsense.


    "Although I cured your injury and looked fine, you should remember that the human body is fragile. You have been seriously injured again and again. You must be well cultivated and can''t hurt yourself for at least a year."


    Gu Guan specially spoke and asked Zhang Shaoxuan to take good care of herself.


    Zhang Shaoxuan nodded, but regardless of the early recovery of his serious injury, he staggered up and walked around.


    Zhang Shaoxuan thanked Gu Guan for saving her and for her concern, but there is one thing he must do himself. Now he does it himself.


    Zhang Shaoxuan stumbles towards mother Xuan and Luoyu.


    The cuckoo wiped away her tears and picked up her kitchen knife again, with a devil like sneer in her mouth.


    Their sister and brother approached step by step, and the cold air rushed on their faces.


    It''s time for revenge, revenge.


    Gu Guan didn''t stop them and let Zhang Shaoxuan and Du Juan retaliate against mother Xuan and falling rain.


    Cuckoo is cruel and cruel. She has a small belly and chicken intestines. She will repay the vengeance. Mother Xuan and the falling rain abused her baby brother, so she treated him in her own way.


    Cuckoo didn''t have the superb and exquisite knife skill of mother Xuan. She cut off mother Xuan''s left arm with a kitchen knife, and the blood flowed.


    Mother Xuan gave a cry of pain, and her wrinkled old face twisted into shape.


    The rain held her breath. Frightened, she said nothing and closed her eyes.


    Zhang Shaoxuan pinched the falling rain''s chin and provoked the falling rain''s head. The cold voice came out of his mouth, "open your eyes and look at me."


    Man made knives and feet, I was fish, the rain did not dare to resist Zhang Shaoxuan, obediently opened his eyelids, and his watery eyes looked pitifully at Zhang Shaoxuan.


    "Why don''t you believe me? The red Hawthorn you want is really in the backyard. "


    Zhang Shaoxuan''s tone was a pity. It''s a pity that the rain couldn''t understand people''s words, otherwise she wouldn''t end up like this today.


    Falling rain trembled all over, and tears fell silently down his cheeks and onto the back of Zhang Shaoxuan''s hand.


    Zhang Shaoxuan released his hand and shook it in front of the falling rain. He shook off the dirt on the back of his hand and dug out the falling rain''s eyes.


    The rain burst out a shocking scream, and the empty eyes exuded viscous blood.


    Mother Xuan was so anxious that she bit her teeth and stamped her feet, fought her old life, rushed away from the shackles of Gu Guan''s medicine, quickly rotated three times, grabbed the falling rain collar with one hand, threw it out, and used the crazy eagle to tear the heaven devil''s claw with the other hand to attack Zhang Shaoxuan.


    Du Juan didn''t want to stand in front of Zhang Shaoxuan. She took over mother Xuan''s crazy eagle and tore the devil''s claw.


    With a puff, the cuckoo fell into Zhang Shaoxuan''s arms and swallowed his breath before he could even say goodbye.


    Mother Xuan fell to the ground and laughed wildly, "hahaha, although she can''t kill you, your sister died because of you, smelly boy, you will live in self blame and die alone in regret all your life."


    Zhang Shaoxuan ignored the cuckoo and gently shook the cuckoo, "sister, sister, wake up."


    Douda''s tears hit the cuckoo''s face. If it was normal, cuckoo should feel distressed to lose tears for him, whisper to comfort him and tell him a story like a child.


    Zhang Shaoxuan did not suppress the feeling of sadness. Sadness was rampant and turned into tears. It rained down and moistened the cuckoo''s face.


    "Sister, wake up!"


    "Sister, will you open your eyes and see Shaoxuan?"


    "Elder sister, I''m sorry. Shaoxuan should have listened to you at that time. He shouldn''t have raised money to redeem you and sold sugar gourd."


    No matter how Zhang Shaoxuan shouted or how Zhang Shaoxuan called, Du Juan never opened her eyes and took another look at her baby brother.


    Zhang Shaoxuan didn''t give up hope. He turned around and looked at Gu Guan with hope. "Miss Gu Guan, you have good medical skills and can revive my sister, can''t you?"


    Gu Guan couldn''t feel the cuckoo''s heartbeat and breathing, "I''m sorry."


    Mother Xuan''s move tore the devil''s claws out with all her strength and shattered the cuckoo''s internal organs, muscles and bones. Cuckoo was killed on the spot. No matter how good her medical skills are, she can''t bring the dead back to life.


    Zhang Shaoxuan held the cuckoo tightly and roared up to the sky, with a loud cry.


    Mother Xuan lay on the ground, and the corners of her lips pulled higher and higher.


    After a long time, Zhang Shaoxuan carried the cuckoo into the room.


    When he came back, Zhang Shaoxuan seemed to have changed a person. He was once as gentle as jade. When he was young, the sun never returned. Zhang Shaoxuan became cold and terrible. When he walked, the ground was covered with frost.


    Gu Guan runs the fire power, which is completely separated from the cold frost.


    The frost has an unusual origin, which is melted by the resentment of the people who died miserably. It can erode people''s spirits and easily torture people into monsters without people and ghosts.


    Frost climbed onto mother Xuan''s body and drilled through her pores, her wounds and her seven orifices. Mother Xuan opened her mouth but could not make a sound.


    "I won''t kill you. I''ll keep you. When I get tired of you one day, I''ll give you a good time. "


    The low voice of the youth was full of ears, but mother Xuan had another taste. It was the sound of sharpening a knife, the sound of chopping meat, the sound of eating its meat, drinking its blood and pumping its tendons.


    Mother Xuan hates it. She hates why she didn''t kill herself before Zhang Shaoxuan did it.


    Zhang Shaoxuan stopped in front of mother Xuan and whispered, "don''t worry, you won''t be alone. Your young lady will accompany you soon."


    Mother Xuan''s whole body was frozen, and only one eye could move.


    Mother Xuan saw clearly that neither Zhang Shaoxuan nor Gu Guan went after the young lady. After so long, the young lady must have escaped.


    "I saved miss. I have no regrets in my life." Mother Xuan comforted herself that her suffering was worth it.

 Chapter 79

    When mother Xuan was secretly happy, the rain fell from the sky and happened to fall beside her.


    Mother Xuan could not move, could not speak, and her eyes turned rapidly to express her anxiety and incomprehension.


    "I ran into it on the road. You should need it?" Feng Qing''s voice came from outside the house.


    "Thank you." Gu Guan said.


    "You''re welcome." Feng Qing paused and asked, "when shall we leave?"


    Gu Guan thought, "tomorrow, I can''t go today."


    Feng Qing said "OK", some perfunctory and some unhappy.


    Gathering all the enemies, Zhang Shaoxuan abandoned Luoyu and mother Xuan and dragged one into the house.


    "No, no, let me go, let me go."


    The falling rain twisted her body. Without Yuan Li, she was unable to resist Zhang Shaoxuan.


    "Bitch, let go of Miss Ben. Do you know who miss Ben is? Do you know who miss Ben''s father is?


    I tell you, Miss Ben is a disciple of qingxuanzong, and my father is an elder of qingxuanzong. Miss Ben ordered to release Miss Ben now. If not, let my father know that you hurt Miss Ben and have good fruit to eat. "


    Zhang Shaoxuan turned a deaf ear and calmly pulled people into the house.


    After a while, the sound from the room became more and more subtle until it disappeared.


    Gu Guan didn''t catch up and watched Zhang Shaoxuan fall into the dark abyss.


    At night, Zhang Shaoxuan came out with a cuckoo wrapped in a mat.


    Zhang Shaoxuan ignored Gu Guan and went straight out of the house to the gloomy forest.


    At the edge of the forest, there are towering tombs, where Zhang''s ancestors have been buried for generations.


    The cemetery was cold and evil winds were blowing. Zhang Shaoxuan put down the cuckoo and dug a pit with his bare hands.


    Zhang Shaoxuan dug for two hours and dug out a decent pit, just suitable for Rhododendron.


    When Zhang Shaoxuan was about to bury the cuckoo, Gu Guan called Zhang Shaoxuan, waved, and a coffin appeared out of thin air.


    Gu Guan said, "use this."


    With tears in his eyes, Zhang Shaoxuan choked his thanks to Gu Guan.


    When the cuckoo was buried, Zhang Shaoxuan wailed with the cuckoo''s monument.


    Gu Guan stood aside and didn''t think Zhang Shaoxuan was exaggerated.


    Du Juan gave Zhang Shaoxuan all her kindness and tenderness in her life.


    A person who has done everything for you suddenly dies. Do you cry or don''t you cry?


    If it were Gu Guan, Gu Guan might cry into a dog.


    The morning light was slightly dew, and Zhang Shaoxuan staggered up facing the rising sun.


    A new day, a new beginning.


    People can''t come back to life after death. Zhang Shaoxuan silently accepted the death of cuckoo.


    Back in the cold home, Zhang Shaoxuan picked up a stick and hit the falling rain gently and slowly.


    At the beginning of the period, the rain didn''t think so. Did Zhang Shaoxuan tickle her with this light stick?


    After a long time, the stick still fell on the same part, which was red and swollen, and a large area of bruise spread outward.


    The rain wailed and begged Zhang Shaoxuan to give her a good time.


    Mother Xuan roared, "smelly boy, stop now, or I''ll kill you."


    Zhang Shaoxuan turned a deaf ear and waved his stick stubbornly.


    Gu Guan looked at it for a long time and admired Zhang Shaoxuan''s endurance and means. Since he could think of such a way to torture people.


    Zhang Shaoxuan beat the falling rain lightly. The falling rain didn''t hurt or itch, but over time, the effect was superimposed. The falling rain first despised, then fidgeted, then scared, and finally desperate. The falling rain tasted all the pain and caused great physical and mental damage. Her end was worse than the bloody torture.


    Gu Guan didn''t stop Zhang Shaoxuan, but said, "Luoyu is the person of qingxuanzong. Her father is also the elder of qingxuanzong. She hasn''t heard from her for a long time. Her father is afraid that he will send someone to look for her. You should be more careful."


    Zhang Shaoxuan said, "Shaoxuan knows. Thank you for reminding me."


    Finally, Gu Guan sent some things to Zhang Shaoxuan. The next morning, he left the small mountain village with Feng Qing.


    This time, they still walked very slowly.


    Out of the boundary of Fengqing City, Gu Guan looked back. There was no one behind him.


    A month later, Gu Guan and Feng Qing appeared at the gate of the capital of Fengxiang.


    The capital of Fengxiang is magnificent. The people who come and go, or ordinary people, or those who repair the Yuan Dynasty, are hundreds of times as many as Fengqing city. The towering city walls and deep and wide moats show endless prestige in the ancient and simple vicissitudes of life.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing walked side by side and went straight to the inn.


    Gu Zhao was lying on Feng Qing''s broad back. His small face was red and snoring. He slept soundly.


    The capital of the country was bustling with people. Gu Guan easily found an inn.


    Gu Guan asked the shopkeeper, "but is there a room?"


    The shopkeeper looked at the notebook and said, "there''s another big room, which is just suitable for your family."


    The man is handsome, the woman is pretty, and the doll on his back is white and fat. What is this not a family?


    Just as Feng Qing was about to deny it, Gu Guan smiled and said, "the troublesome shopkeeper will lead the way."


    "It''s easy to say."


    The shopkeeper came out of the counter and took two or three steps. Behind him came a wonderful sound like an Oriole out of the valley.


    "Shopkeeper, open three upper rooms¡°


    The comer was domineering and overbearing. The shopkeeper quickly turned around and greeted people with a smiling face.


    The shopkeeper said, "sorry, our inn is full."


    The girl glared and patted the counter, "I don''t care. You''ll free up three rooms for me immediately, or I''ll tear down your inn."


    The shopkeeper made repeated compensations. He opened the door to do business and couldn''t drive the guests out. Didn''t it make him die? How will he do business in the future?


    The girl doesn''t care what the shopkeeper will do in the future. She only needs a place to stay.


    The shopkeeper looked at the young man behind the girl. The two young men were handsome and unique. The man in white was as gentle as jade and elegant. The man in black was expressionless and ruthless.


    The man in white pulled the girl, "younger martial sister, don''t embarrass the shopkeeper."


    The girl lowered her head, twisted her body and said shyly, "since elder martial brother interceded for him, younger martial sister will forgive him."


    The man in white smiled and brightened the room.


    The girl couldn''t look straight at the man in white, grabbed her clothes and didn''t show her teeth.


    The man in black never changed his expression and said coldly, "the dispute over the Fengxiang list is imminent. The disciples of all schools gather in the capital. The housing of the Capital Inn is tight, of course.


    We have found many inns and continue to find them. The result must be the same. Why don''t we stay here and see if we can exchange a lot of money for three rooms? "


    The man in white nodded and agreed with the man in black.


    The girl can''t wait. She''s really tired of walking.


    The three of them sat down and looked for the target while resting.


    "Shopkeeper." Gu Guan was impatient with waiting.


    The shopkeeper suddenly woke up and smiled, "sorry, sorry, I''ve kept you waiting. I''ll take you to your room."


    The shopkeeper walked in front of them, and Gu Guan followed him closely.


    "Wait." The girl again asked coldly, "shopkeeper, why do they have a room and we don''t?"

 Chapter 80

    The shopkeeper explained politely, "first come, first served. They come one step ahead of you, so this last room is theirs."


    The girl retorted loudly. If Gu Guan didn''t live in the room, the room didn''t belong to Gu Guan.


    The shopkeeper explained again and again that the girl went in one ear and out the other. She couldn''t listen to other people''s persuasion at all. She believed that what she thought was just natural justice.


    After a month''s drive, Gu Guan was tired. The place of rest was close at hand, but they were in place because of the girl''s reckless entanglement.


    "Shopkeeper, ignore this man and take us to the room." Gu Guan urged.


    The girl was very difficult to deal with. The shopkeeper couldn''t move, so he greeted the waiter and Gu Guan.


    "Don''t go." The girl shouted, "you are not allowed to go without my permission. That room is mine and you are not allowed to occupy it."


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing turned around, raised their legs and left, ignoring the girl.


    Being completely ignored by Gu Guan and Feng Qing, the girl was very angry. She had to ignore others. No one could turn a blind eye to her.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" A girl loses her temper for no reason.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing ignored it and followed the waiter to the second floor.


    The girl spewed out two hot gases, waved her hand, and two throwing knives shot out.


    Gu Guan looked back calmly, reached out and grabbed two throwing knives easily.


    The girl was stunned. She just used 30% of her strength. The throwing knife was unstoppable. It was incredible that the seemingly ordinary woman took it empty handed.


    Gu Guan threw the throwing knife back at will. The Throwing Knife broke through the air, and the girl didn''t move.


    It''s not that the girl doesn''t want to move, but the terrible momentum carried by the Throwing Knife calmed her, and she can''t control her body.


    With two clangs, the man in white and the man in Black shot down the throwing knife at the same time.


    There was no difference in their faces, only their hands trembled slightly.


    "This girl, my younger martial sister is just scaring you. Do you need to kill her?" The man in black asked coldly.


    "Scare me? If I were a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, I''m afraid your younger martial sister''s two throwing knives are inserted into me now. "


    Gu Guan''s cold eyes fell on the man in black. The man in black was frightened and his palms kept sweating.


    The man in black tried to resist his fear and was silent.


    The man in white glanced at the man in black. He was as smart as him. The man in white chose to calm down and apologize to Gu Guan, intending to end the farce.


    After hearing this, the girl was not happy. How could the man she held in the palm of her hand lower his noble head and apologize to an unknown cheap woman.


    Who can bear it? The girl offered her Yuanling weapon. It was a dark little sword. The sword was suspended in the air. The power of the sword was amazing. It spread around like a huge wave. The people around were pale and trembling.


    "Bitch, you hurt me and humiliated my senior brother. I will not let you go today."


    The girl whispered and the little black sword roared, turning into a black light and forcing Gu Guan away.


    Gu Guan takes a step back, raises his right hand, operates the space power, and blocks the space barrier in front of him.


    When the little black sword was stuck with the space barrier, Gu Guan strode out and appeared in front of the girl in an instant. A fist followed and blew the girl heavily.


    The girl fell into the bustling street and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her life and death were unknown.


    The man in black and the man in white were frightened and hurried out of the inn.


    Half a minute later, the girl''s roar rose to the sky.


    "I''ll kill her, I''ll kill her."


    Lost such a big man, the girl vowed to kill Gu Guan, a snow before shame.


    The girl exerted all her strength, the little black sword became several times larger, took a sharp turn and roared towards Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan took a step forward without retreating. His hands were claws. He was calm and his timing was extremely accurate. He grasped the body of the black sword, and the spatial power penetrated into the black sword along his fingertips, disintegrating the molecular structure of the black sword, and the black sword fell apart.


    With a puff, the girl vomited another mouthful of blood, her face was dead gray, her eyes turned over and fainted.


    The man in black and the man in white have no time to pay attention to the girl. They look at Gu Guan foolishly.


    After living for so many years, they saw for the first time that someone disassembled the yuan spirit weapon with bare hands.


    Yuanling weapon is not rock, earth or ordinary metal. Yuanling weapon is extremely tough, can blow hair and make decisions, and can cut iron like mud.


    It''s unheard of and unheard of for mortals to dismantle and destroy Yuanling weapons with their bare hands.


    The man in black and the man in white looked at each other. Gu Guan was not easy to provoke. The realm of cultivation was unfathomable and could not be entangled with him.


    A man is a man who can bend and stretch. He picks up the unconscious girl and quickly leaves the land of right and wrong.


    Gu Guan skimmed his mouth with disdain on his face.


    It was noisy around. Gu Zhao, who was lying on Feng Qing''s back, moved. He held a small fist with meat, rubbed his eyes, made a milk sound, and said, "Mom, it''s time to eat?"


    Gu Guan''s temper subsided in an instant, patted Gu Zhao and whispered, "not yet. Baowazi has slept well. He hasn''t slept enough for two hours today."


    Lying on Feng Qing''s back, Gu Guan''s voice was in his ear. Gu Zhao was at ease. He made a ha chat and continued to sleep.


    Feng Qing whispered and urged the waiter to take them to their room.


    Seeing the power of Gu Guan, the waiter acted quickly and took Gu Guan into their room.


    The room is very large, facing south and decorated with everything. Gu Guan and Feng Qing are very satisfied.


    Feng Qing put Gu Zhao on the bed and asked the waiter to send some hot water to wash his face, wipe his hands, take off his coat, only his pajamas, and sleep with Gu Zhao.


    Feng Qing rested happily. Gu Guan could only sit and watch.


    "Is this still a man? Do you know what women first is? Do you know what comity is? "


    Gu Guan talked a few times, sat cross legged and meditated.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Zhao opened his eyes on time. Feng Qing''s enlarged handsome face was introduced into his eyes. Gu Zhao played with his heart, pinched Feng Qing''s cheek and dragged Feng Qing''s hair. Feng Qing never responded. Gu Zhao pushed an inch, climbed onto Feng Qing''s chest, opened his mouth and bit Feng Qing''s cheek.


    Feng Qing suddenly opened his eyes and startled Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao stared at Feng Qing and forgot to loosen his mouth.


    Feng Qing raised his face and looked at Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao was flustered, and his big round black eyes were full of tears.


    One of children''s unique skills - Tear attack, has always been invincible, invincible and invincible.


    Feng Qing knew that this was Gu Zhao''s trick, but he couldn''t help but feel distressed. His face was soft and raised a bright smile. "Is uncle''s face delicious?"


    Gu Zhao loosened his mouth and said, "it''s not delicious."


    Gu Zhao hates eating bad food, which makes him feel thousands of times worse than drinking bitter medicine.


    "Uncle is not delicious, but Uncle thinks baowazi is delicious. Baowazi is white and fat. It must be fragrant, sweet and delicious. Baowazi, do you think so? "


    Feng Qing smiled and planned to tease Gu Zhao again.

 Chapter 81

    Gu Zhaobai is white, tender, plump and glutinous. He looks like Feng Qing. It''s delicious.


    Gu Zhao shrunk his neck and said with tears, "baowazi is fragrant and sweet, but you can''t eat baowazi, uncle."


    Feng Qing asked solemnly, "why?"


    Gu Zhao straightened his chest and said, "because baowazi is the most lovely."


    Feng Qing smiled in a low voice. Then he opened his mouth and made a low noise, trying to bite off half of Gu Zhao''s head.


    Gu Zhao let out a scream and rolled down from Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing had a quick eye and a quick hand. He grabbed Gu Zhao.


    Pinching Gu Zhao''s small nose, Feng Qing said with a smile, "Uncle teases you. The baby is so cute that my uncle can''t bear to eat the baby."


    Baowazi breaks his tears into laughter. He likes to be praised as cute.


    After a while in bed, they came down to wash their faces and prepared to go downstairs to eat.


    Gu Guan was calm and concentrated on cultivation. Feng Qing didn''t quarrel with Gu Guan. Holding Gu Zhao, he went downstairs to have dinner.


    At dinner time, there were many guests in the inn. Feng Qing waited for a long time before a table of guests left. He opened his long legs and occupied his place.


    Gu Zhao sat next to Feng Qing. The little man was round and short. He sat in a chair, revealing half his head from the table.


    Feng Qing couldn''t help laughing. She ordered the dishes and asked the waiter''s cushions to come by the way.


    The waiter still remembers Gu Guan. Of course, he remembers Gu Guan''s "husband". In the face of the "husband" of a fierce woman, the waiter is very attentive and the service is very high. When the dishes are served, he also gives a mat.


    Gu Zhao sat on a stack of cushions and finally had a normal meal.


    Feng Qing picked up his chopsticks with a sparerib between them. Before he could eat it into his mouth, the door of the inn was blown down and a group of people came in.


    Those people wear uniform clothes, blue clothes, blue jade crowns, blue jade pendants, and even forehead bands.


    "Green clothes, green jade, green eyebrows, they are the people of qingxuanzong."


    "Qing Xuanzong? They look like they''re looking for revenge? "


    "Revenge? Who doesn''t have eyes has provoked qingxuanzong and won''t die? "


    Everyone talked and stared at the people in Tsing Yi without blinking.


    A long sword inlaid with emeralds was hung around the waist of the man in Tsing Yi. He looked around and said, "at noon, a man, a woman and a child. Where are the three of them now?"


    The deep and sexy voice is powerful and clear inside and outside the inn.


    "Are those three disciples of Qing Xuanzong? No, that family will die. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity. In the final analysis, the family is also very innocent."


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything."


    The melon eaters who witnessed the cause and result of the event at noon held their breath, trembled and cautious, lest they disturb the murderers below.


    The shopkeeper walked quickly and pretended to know what to do. "This adult, the guests in and out of our inn are either men or women, and there are not a few families coming."


    "Really?" The man in Tsing Yi took out a picture. The person in the picture was Gu Guan. "They are the people I''m looking for."


    The shopkeeper was speechless and choked.


    The man in Qingyi snorted, "they deserve to die for hurting me and insulting my disciples of qingxuanzong. The shopkeeper, bring people to see me quickly. Otherwise, I will talk about your crime of harboring fugitives."


    The shopkeeper was trembling and sweating.


    The man in Qingyi, named Zhou Yan, is a mature and handsome middle-aged man with beautiful appearance, profound cultivation and profound realm. He is the second disciple under the master of qingxuanzong.


    "Say." Zhou Yan gives out his power and the shopkeeper lies on the ground directly.


    Before the shopkeeper could speak, the waiter ran over, pointed to Feng Qing on the second floor and said, "Sir, please let the shopkeeper go. The people you are looking for, they, they are there."


    Zhou Yan looked along her fingertips and saw Feng Qing, the mellow and lovely Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao was bent on eating and didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    "It''s you who hurt me and humiliated my disciples of qingxuanzong." Zhou Yan pointed to Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing thought and said truthfully, "I didn''t do it."


    Zhou Yan sneered, "death is imminent. He even blamed his own woman for all his mistakes. Hey, let me ask you, have you long lost the things under your umbilicus? "


    Feng Qing''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, and a cold light flashed by. He warned, "you can eat rice indiscriminately, and you can''t talk nonsense."


    Zhou Yan disagreed and waved, "take him down for me."


    The disciple in green clothes flew up to the second floor, Shua Shua several times, and the sword came out of its scabbard. The sword was powerful and murderous.


    Feng Qing picked up a chicken leg and put it in Gu Zhao''s bowl. He told Gu Zhao to eat slowly and be careful not to choke.


    With a smile, Gu Zhao grabbed the chicken leg, ah, and bit off a small piece of tender meat.


    Zhou Yan walked slowly down the second floor and stopped in front of Feng Qing, "where''s your wife?"


    Feng Qing said frankly, "meditate and practice in the room."


    Zhou Yan winked. Three Qingyi disciples walked out of the team, grabbed the waiter and went deep into the inn.


    Feng Qing saw it, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, his eyes showed some sympathy.


    To put it mildly, Gu Guan is meditating. To put it mildly, Gu Guan is sleeping.


    Gu Guan and Gu Zhao are very similar. They are delicious, lazy and have a big bed. The three Qingyi disciples disturb Gu Guan''s nap. It can be imagined that they are nothing more than broken bones, bruises and bruises.


    Feng Qing scooped up a spoonful of Cordyceps and black chicken soup. It was fragrant and delicious.


    Zhou Yan said contemptuously, "pretending to be calm."


    Zhou Yan doesn''t start with Feng Qing at the moment. He wants to solve it together when Gu Guan is present.


    Cleaning up one by one wastes his time and energy. He is the second disciple of the leader of the Qing Xuanzong. He has a high position and a wide range of affairs. How can he ignore the importance.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no news from the Qingyi disciple who went to catch Gu Guan.


    Zhou Yan secretly said that they were not doing well and asked another group of people to see what was going on.


    It''s a long wait. I can''t wait for Qingyi disciple.


    Zhou Yan''s calm heart cracked a gap, and invisible anger rushed to his heart.


    "Leave the woman alone and take her husband and son. I don''t believe she won''t fall into the trap."


    Zhou Yan waved his hand, and the only four Qingyi disciples surrounded Feng Qing, with swords buzzing in his hands.


    Gu Zhao has a flat mouth. Can you let him have a meal?


    Put down half of the chicken legs, Gu Zhao said, "brother, these are treasure babies. You can''t rob them."


    In Gu Zhao''s eyes, Zhou Yan and his shameless adults came to rob the children''s dinner.


    What Gu Zhao said deeply hurt Zhou Yan.


    What is the character of this little broken child when he Zhou Yan needs to rob the child''s job and eat?


    Zhou Yan said coldly, "smelly kid, close your mouth, adults, children go away."


    Feng Qing''s face was as black as ink, and the terrible murderous spirit covered the whole Inn in an instant.

 Chapter 82

    The murderous spirit covers the inn without revealing a trace. Zhou Yan and others in the inn are like frogs in warm water. They don''t know that death is coming. They will die soon.


    Zhou Yan looked at Feng Qing and sneered, "is your son congenitally deficient? You''re stupid. But also, what kind of parents, what kind of children, parents hurt my qingxuanzong disciple, stupid and ignorant. "


    Feng Qing could not see others hurting Gu Zhao and could not hear others speak ill of Gu Zhao.


    What''s wrong with his baby?


    White and fat, lovely and mellow, talking with milk, that eyebrow, that eye, that fleshy little hands and feet, all of them are perfect.


    These people''s short eyed dog''s aesthetic sense is distorted and inferior. They openly abuse and intimidate his treasure. They deserve to die.


    Feng Qing said he would do it. Before those Qingyi disciples could react, all the swords in his hands were broken.


    Zhou Yan was shocked and retreated decisively.


    Feng Qing lifted up the corners of his lips and gently grasped it in the air. Zhou Yan paused in the air.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yan was terrified. Feng Qing''s hand was as fast as lightning. His momentum was amazing, and his cultivation was far above him.


    Feng Qing tightened his five fingers and clenched Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan only felt that his internal organs were displaced and his body was going to explode.


    "Baowazi, close your eyes." Feng Qing whispered.


    Gu Zhao is a good child. If Feng Qing asks him to close his eyes, he will close his eyes.


    Feng Qing smiled, pointing a little, and Zhou Yan''s clothes burst.


    "Ah, shameless!"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I almost had to confess to him."


    "Tut Tut, looking at the tall and powerful, I didn''t expect that, oh, it was like this."


    The inn people stared at Zhou Yan, who couldn''t keep an inch''s eye on him. Their low voice snickered like an invisible blade, cutting Zhou Yan''s dignity.


    Feng Qing snorted coldly and laughed, "you deserve to be called a man?"


    In public, Zhou Yan lost all his face and was ashamed and angry.


    "Let me go. There''s a real war between us." Zhou Yan roared.


    "Joke, you can''t even break away from the shackles and prohibitions I set casually, let alone fight with me." Feng Qing ridiculed Zhou Yan''s overestimation, lack of eyes and can''t see the reality clearly.


    Feng Qing did not simply let Zhou Yan go. With a slap in the back hand, he directly puffed up half of Zhou Yan''s face and more than ten teeth into the pillars of the inn.


    How can it be easy to insult my children.


    With dozens of slaps, Zhou Yan won''t have the title of "beautiful man" in the future.


    In front of Gu Zhao, Feng Qing was not good at eradicating the root. After a few random lessons, he asked the four frightened Qingyi disciples to take Chou Bagu Zhou Yan away.


    They had just walked out of the inn, and several figures were thrown out of the Inn and happened to fall in front of their heels.


    "It''s elder martial brothers. It''s them."


    "Go, you shouldn''t stay here long."


    The revenge failed this time. Instead, he was taught a lesson. Qingxuanzong had no face.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao had enough to eat and drink. When they returned to the holiday, Gu Guan spread out his limbs and occupied the whole bed.


    "Don''t you finish your meal?" Feng Qing asked.


    "Just woke up by popularity, no appetite, wait first." Gu Guan said angrily.


    Feng Qing smiled silently.


    ......


    On the other hand, after Zhou Yan left the inn, they went straight to qingxuanzong''s residence in the national capital.


    The residence is close to the imperial palace of Fengxiang country. It is a beautiful house with a wide area, pavilions, rockeries and pools.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The injured Qingyi disciple ran back to the station, causing an uproar.


    The main hall of the house.


    With a bang, a table fell apart.


    "Who is it? Who deceived me, the disciple of qingxuanzong? "


    The speaker is an old man. The old man is hale and hearty, his hair is silver and black, he is furious, and his whole face is extremely fierce.


    This old man is the leader elder sent by Qing Xuanzong. His name is luoshanqiu. His cultivation is the ninth highest in Ningyuan territory. He is infinitely close to danxuan territory. Looking at the whole Fengxiang country, there are few experts who can beat luoshanqiu.


    The autumn of the falling mountain was furious, and the ninth weight of the threat of Ningyuan territory spread out. The people in the main hall frowned and said nothing.


    The Qingyi disciple kneeling on the ground said respectfully, "they are a family, a man, a woman and a young child. The man is unpredictable, so he defeated senior brother Zhou Yan. Women have no strength, but they have strange power. "


    "Strange power?" The falling autumn asked in a deep voice, "what kind of strange power?"


    The Qingyi disciple thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that she stopped the attack of the downwind elder martial sister when she raised her hands and feet."


    Autumn waved and let people go down.


    The Qingyi disciple stepped down. A woman in the living room asked, "elder martial brother, do you want to send someone to take those bold and reckless disciples?"


    A woman has a jade hairpin to pull her hair. Her green silk has long been silver white. Her face is not old. Her eyes are full of the vicissitudes of seeing through the world. Her momentum is back to nature. It is not difficult to guess the depth of his cultivation and the level of his realm.


    As the second elder of Qing Xuanzong, Mo Ni''er''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Falling mountain Qiu said, "Zhou Yan is the second most important person in Ningyuan territory. A man can easily defeat Zhou Yan. In fact, he has great strength and is unpredictable. Unless you and I do it, those disciples below are not sure to take him."


    "But, elder martial brother, I am ashamed of Qing Xuanzong in full view of the public today. If I do nothing, won''t people all over the world laugh at my weakness?" Mo Ni''er said discontentedly.


    "You think I don''t want to, but it''s unwise to take any action before you know the details of the enemy. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle."


    He added, "besides, the man''s wife has strange power. In this holy land, seven or eight out of ten people who practice strange power come from those giants. If we touch her, we may bring disaster to qingxuanzong. "


    The great elder of qingxuanzong is not in vain. Luoshanqiu has great strength and unparalleled wisdom. Otherwise, the leader of qingxuanzong will not appoint him as the leader elder of this Fengxiang list competition.


    Mo Ni''er held one ten thousandth of luck, "what if she wasn''t?"


    Luo Shanqiu said, "if she isn''t, make an example to others. Not all cats and dogs can lose my face."


    Luo Shanqiu sent several people with profound realm to secretly track Gu Guan and Feng Qing and trace their identities.


    Gu Guan, who didn''t know he was being watched, rested in the inn for three days and went to Gu''s house with Feng Qing.


    On the way, Gu Guan tried to stop talking many times.


    Near the gate of Gu''s house, Gu Guan pulled Feng Qing, "do you really want to go with me?"


    Feng Qing took Gu Zhao half a step back. "You can''t cruelly separate me from baowazi."


    Gu Zhao and his partner Feng Qing hugged Feng Qing tightly. "Baowazi likes his uncle. Baowazi doesn''t want his uncle to go."


    Gu Guan stubbornly gouged out his eyes. Gu Zhao, little rabbit, my mother is your real mother. That person is a shameless man who covets your fat.

 Chapter 83

    The little rabbit turning his elbow out, Gu Guan wants to hit Gu Zhao''s little ass hard.


    Of course, this is just a thought.


    Gu Guan hesitated and said in embarrassment, "if, what I said is if you go to Gu house with me, they will regard you as my... My man?"


    To be honest, Gu Guan, who has lived for two lives, is a sad woman no one wants from beginning to end.


    Gu Guan has countless male friends, but boyfriend, this guy has only heard of big names.


    Take Feng Qing into Gu''s house. Outsiders mistakenly think Feng Qing is her man. If... If Feng Qing pretends to be true, what will she do?


    After all, Gu Guan''s favorite type is still the handsome man of the Terran.


    Feng Qing''s physique and appearance meet Gu Guan''s mate selection criteria. Only one thing discourages Gu Guan. Feng Qing is not a person, but a golden dragon that does not show her real body.


    Gu Guan hesitated and couldn''t make up her mind.


    Feng Qing didn''t care and said, "I thought it was a big deal, but I was mistaken for your male... Husband, come on, this little thing can''t be separated from Bao Wazi and me."


    As long as he can have Gu Zhao as a treasure forever, even if he is Gu Guan''s man, Feng Qing has no regrets.


    Everything was clear. Feng Qing didn''t mind, and Gu Guan wouldn''t refuse.


    "Go home" with a man with excellent appearance, ability and family background to ensure that those heartless people envy, envy and hate.


    After three blocks, Gu Guan stopped at the corner of Shenwu street.


    Those who can live in Shenwu Street are famous figures in Fengxiang country, such as Lei, the first customer of Gu family, the second strongest in danxuan territory, and one of the only nine strong in danxuan territory in Fengxiang country.


    Gu Guan walked to the front of Gu''s house. The red cloth in front of Gu''s house was dazzling. Guests came like clouds, and the sound of festive music continued to be heard.


    "Is someone in Gu''s house married or married?"


    Gu Guan went in and took it for granted. With her arrogant and cold momentum, the gatekeeper thought Gu Guan was the arrogant and domineering young lady of which family, so that he didn''t dare to ask for a gift.


    They dare not ask for gifts, but they must complete the task of registering the names of those who come.


    "Miss." A good-looking gatekeeper said, "you haven''t registered yet. Please register."


    There was no gatekeeper in the original memory. Gu Guan didn''t intend to embarrass him. Dafang registered his name and took Feng Qing into Gu''s house.


    The gatekeeper stared at Gu guanna''s two words, and stared for a long time before he recognized why they were.


    "Gu Guan." The gatekeeper read it out.


    "Shh." Another gatekeeper immediately stopped him from trying to die. "This name can''t be mentioned in the house, especially at this important time. If you let the young masters and young ladies in the house hear it, be careful of your life. "


    The gatekeeper pointed to the register. "Gu Guan, Gu Guan, she''s back."


    Another gatekeeper went to look at the register. Sure enough, he saw Gu Guanzhi''s name, "no, no, when to come back is not good. It''s just this time to come back." He was anxious and confused and didn''t know what to do.


    The gatekeeper suggested, "go and report to your wife and master?"


    Another gatekeeper bit his teeth and nodded. There was no way.


    Gu guanmu, who entered Gu''s house, had no time to pick up. He didn''t care what the gatekeeper did. The bustling front yard was crowded with people. They walked and stopped and finally found three empty positions.


    The three places were remote and quiet, far from the main table. Before they came, six young girls had taken their seats.


    "Brother, is he your son?" The girl looked at Gu Zhao with little stars in her eyes. She thought she was the same as Feng Qing. She loved round fat children.


    Feng Qing contentedly hugged Gu Zhao and proudly introduced him, "my son, Gu Zhao, nicknamed baowazi."


    As long as Gu Zhao can be involved in showing off, Feng Qing is no longer a cold handsome man with few words. He incarnates into a talkative, silly and lovely silly father.


    The young girls on the table looked at Feng Qing one after another.


    "Gu Zhao, surname Gu? Brother, you are also a family man? " The light in the girl''s eyes disappeared without a trace, cold as snow, indifferent and ruthless, full of biting killing intention.


    Feng Qing shook his head honestly. "My surname is Feng, not a family man."


    The girl blinked, "brother, your surname is Feng. Why is your son Gu?"


    Feng Qing explained, "baowazi has my wife''s last name."


    The girl''s breath changed again, "is your wife a family man?"


    Feng Qing could not answer for Gu Guan, but turned to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan shrugged his shoulders and said, "does anyone surnamed Gu have to be from this family?"


    There are thousands of people surnamed Gu in the world. How can they be reduced to a talk.


    The girl smiled dryly and then took out the happy candy to tease Gu Zhao.


    For the sake of candy, Gu Zhao resolutely betrayed his loveliness, one sister at a time, and was so happy.


    After sitting and waiting for more than ten minutes, the festive music suddenly disappeared. The guests shut up and looked at the front with wide eyes.


    A man in a bright red wedding dress came out slowly from behind the screen. There were a bride on the left and right sides, walking next to the bride.


    At the same time, just opposite the bride, the bridegroom strode forward.


    The bridegroom was dressed in a red wedding dress, a delicate handsome face, and surrounded by cold air, as if he silently opposed the wedding.


    The bridegroom and the bride kept getting closer. They walked into the hall. The people sitting in the first seat were Gu Lei, the head of the family, and Liu Fangfan, the current mother.


    Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan nodded with a smile.


    The bridegroom and the bride stood up, the master of ceremonies came out and began to preside over the wedding.


    Before the words "worship heaven and earth" were finished, the young girl at the table with Gu Guan jumped up and ran to the hall with things like thunder and Zhenzi.


    "Elder martial brother, here we are."


    Those young girls are schoolmates.


    When the bridegroom heard the speech, his expression broke, his look wavered, and his eyes showed some expectation.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Under the red veil, the bride made a hearty laugh, "today is my wedding. I always feel a little bad without scarlet blood. Come on, thank you. "


    The bride was afraid to pat the bridegroom. The bridegroom shook his body, and his eyes were dead and dim.


    "Fei Er?" Liu Fangfan said, "pay attention to propriety, everyone is watching."


    The bride said, "mother can rest assured that the blood is scarlet and the body is dirty. The child knows."


    The bride implied that she would not kill.


    Liu Fangfan sat up and didn''t kill anyone.


    The bride walked to the young girls and swayed. She clearly didn''t know how the face under the veil was, but it made people marvel at her incomparable beauty.


    The young girl tightly held the yuan Ling weapon in her hand and was on guard carefully.


    The moment the bride walked out of the hall, the air suddenly stagnated, followed by a strong wind, the young girls were black and blue, and the scarlet human blood drizzle fell from the sky.

 Chapter 84

    The brides are crazy to avoid the rain.


    The bride stood under the rain of blood, opened her hands and turned in circles, with a silver bell like laughter in her mouth, and extremely enjoyed the hard won precious rain of blood.


    The blood of the six people was always limited. Ten seconds later, after the blood rain, the bride was dejected and depressed.


    "Is there anyone else coming to stop the wedding?"


    Pause, silence means No.


    "Is there anyone coming to take my life?"


    After a pause, the small black beads fell at the bride''s feet.


    "Burst." Six young girls bit their teeth and urged the black beads to explode.


    Bang bang!


    The explosion was deafening, and the smoke all over the sky was like a towering pillar rising into the sky without spreading around.


    "What is that?" Gu Guan has never seen a black bead and asks the knowledgeable Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing was peeling Gu Zhao''s candy paper clothes. He glanced at it and said, "the simplified version of thunder Zhenzi, they also set up an array to enhance its power. There is also highly toxic in the smoke, so there is the smoke pillar. Hum, a kind man can''t achieve great things after all. "


    In fact, as Feng Qing said, with a bang, a small fist broke the array, and smoke overflowed from the loophole.


    The girl shouted in horror, "Gu Fei, you know the smoke is poisonous and deliberately destroy the array. Do you want the whole family to be buried for you?"


    The bride, that is, Gu Fei, heard a crisp laugh from the array, "poison? It''s just ordinary smoke. I''ve finished your poison. It tastes good. "


    Gu Fei walked out of the array calmly. The array turned into thousands of lenses and dissipated in the world.


    The girl was frightened. Their foolproof plan was broken by Gu Fei casually.


    Gu Fei went to the girl and kicked her. All the girl''s ribs were broken.


    The yuan cultivator has a strong physique. After being seriously injured, the girl still has her last breath.


    Today is her happy day for Gu Fei. Seeing that the blood is bright red and the killing is unlucky, Gu Fei kicked the young girls as a punishment and didn''t take their cheap lives.


    "All right, all right, continue to get married." The red cap on Gu Fei''s head covered her face steadily.


    "Miss Gu Fei." The housekeeper said, "they share the table with those villains. I''m afraid they are accomplices."


    Gu Fei''s footsteps stopped and turned to Gu Guan.


    "In that case, it will be solved together, so as to save the auspicious time." Gu Fei approaches Gu Guan step by step.


    "Stop." The girl shouted, "I don''t know them. They are innocent."


    In any case, what they do cannot involve innocent people.


    Gu Fei turns a deaf ear. She is not a kind-hearted person. She would rather kill mistakes than let go. This is her principle in dealing with the world.


    When she came to Gu Guan, Gu Fei didn''t look at Gu Guan or appreciate Feng Qing, but stared at Gu Zhao.


    Feng Qing hugged Gu Zhao. How can others covet his treasure.


    Gu Fei smiled and asked, "how much are you willing to sell me the child?"


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing''s breath stagnated, and their anger rushed to the sky.


    Sell their treasure?


    Who does this woman think they are, scum and scum who sell their children for glory?


    How precious is their treasure? Gu Fei sells it well... Bah, does she deserve to have treasure?


    Gu Guan got up, raised his head, held his chest, and looked straight at Gu Fei, "elder sister, have you forgotten my sister?"


    Gu Fei, five years old, is the real eldest lady of the family.


    Gu Fei twisted her head, separated by a layer of red cover. Gu Guan could also feel it. Gu Fei looked at her hot line of sight.


    "Gu Guan? Are you Gu Wan? " Gu Fei looked up and laughed, "OK, OK, this day is so good and wonderful."


    "What, Gu Guan? The dead girl is not dead yet? " Liu Fangfan stood up.


    Gu Lei stared at Gu Guan and made sure what Gu Fei said was true. A flash of lightning flashed through his clenched fist.


    No one in this family welcomes Gu Guan back.


    Gu Fei takes a step and is a punch away from Gu Guan.


    "Gu Guan, I thought you were dead, but I was heartbroken. Now, you are still alive. I can finally kill you myself as my wedding gift to brother Chen. "


    Gu Guan sneered, "you can try."


    Gu Fei said, "you have a lot of confidence. Do you think I can''t kill you waste?"


    "Yes!"


    "I haven''t seen you for years. Gu Guan, you''re bolder and more interesting. It makes me want to kill you more."


    The word "kill" is exported, and the courtyard is quiet.


    Gu Fei had an amazing murderous spirit, which was like smoke and fog, like water and tide, enveloping the whole courtyard. People in it were like drowning and breathing hard.


    Gu Guan''s eyes were cold and fierce. He was born when he thought about it. The space power brought gusts of wind, dispersed the smoke and swept away the tide.


    Mingxi makes people nervous, but Mingxi doesn''t.


    The two gatekeepers standing by the courtyard wall looked sad.


    Before they reported Gu Guan''s return to the master and wife, Gu Guan was recognized by the eldest lady and investigated for responsibility afterwards. They are both to blame.


    When they were distressed, Gu Guan and Gu Fei had a big fight.


    Gu Guan shook her hand and countless silver needles flew at Gu Fei.


    Gu Fei turned around beautifully to avoid Gu Guan''s attack.


    Gu Fei slightly tooted her small mouth and spit out a wisp of blue and black fog. It was the poison fog used by the young girls to deal with her.


    Poison fog?


    What Gu Guan is most afraid of is poison.


    Gu Guan ignores the harm of the poison fog and runs straight to Gu Fei with his fierce fist.


    Gu Fei took her time, raised her legs and hit Gu Guan on her arm.


    They didn''t use yuan force and power. They simply competed in physical fitness and moves. Although they were ordinary, their moves were sharp, which made people excited.


    Between you and me, Gu Guan and Gu Fei had a few more insignificant wounds.


    Gu Fei put away her playfulness and fought a battle. Gu Fei recognized Gu Guan''s real strength. This sister hasn''t seen it for several years. She has changed her face. She is not only bold, but also learned skills. Her strength seems to be equal to her.


    be roughly the same?


    Gu Fei''s lips are red and gorgeous. She likes challenges, difficulties, bitterness and pain, but she doesn''t like relaxation and carefree.


    As for parity, Gu Fei didn''t hate it or like it.


    "It''s been playing long enough." Gu Fei stopped. "The auspicious hour is almost over. We''ll come again after I get married."


    Just come and go. Gu Fei does whatever she wants.


    Gu Guan took a step and stood in front of Gu Fei.


    You want to get married at auspicious time, but I won''t give it.


    Can''t see Gu Fei''s face, but everyone knows that Gu Fei is angry.


    Anything that stops her from doing what she wants to do will pay a price.


    Gu Fei said coldly, "get away."


    Gu Guan smiled and shook her head. Suddenly, she took off Gu Fei''s head as fast as lightning.


    "This, this?" The people were shocked and stunned.

 Chapter 85

    Time seemed to be at a standstill, and the guests and servants in the courtyard looked silly.


    Gu Guan quickly threw away the red cap. She was very frightened.


    How do you describe the face in front of you?


    Just use two words, disgusting and terrible.


    Gu Fei''s face was full of abscesses, large and small, good and bad, dense, and dark yellow pus gurgled and soaked the red silk wrapped around her chin.


    The moment Gu Guan pulled off Gu Fei''s red cap, Gu Fei''s eyes flashed panic light, and her body seemed to be fixed and motionless.


    "You see, you see! Why did she marry my senior brother? "


    The girl laughed with bitterness, sympathy and pleasure


    "It''s said that flowers are inserted on cow dung. She''s so ugly. Is she cow dung? She is the pus on her face, dirty, disgusting, useless, hurting others and herself. "


    The mountains and rivers are heavy, there is no doubt, and there is another village. Gu Guan did a big favor to them for what they didn''t do.


    Gu Fei glanced at the girl. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife. They were cold and ruthless. The amazing pressure was as high as a mountain. The girl''s laughter stopped abruptly. She was blocked in her chest. She couldn''t get up or down.


    Gu Fei took a deep breath, ignored the people''s panic and disliked their eyes, and snapped, "Gu Guan, I''ll give you a chance, pick up my veil, and then apologize to me."


    With a flick of Gu Guan''s fingers, Mars ignited the red cap on the ground.


    Provocation, bold provocation.


    Gu Fei sneered, raised her hand, and a rattan ball like thing flew out of her palm.


    "Stop." Gu Lei shouted loudly to stop Gu Fei from killing.


    Gu Fei turned her head and looked at her old father in the distance. There was no admiration in her eyes. Her eyes were cold and desolate compared with the barren glacier.


    Liu Fangfan said painfully, "fei''er, today is your big day. Don''t kill. It''s unlucky."


    Liu Fangfan was deeply afraid of the rattan ball like thing. He thought about Gu Fei. Deep down, Liu Fangfan was afraid of Gu Fei''s killing, committing public anger and causing great disaster for Gu''s family.


    Gu Fei looked at the silent bridegroom and kept telling herself that she would not kill anyone today.


    Xu''s psychological suggestion was successful. The rattan ball like thing was put back into her body, turned to the bridegroom and continued what had just happened.


    The girl who fell to the ground looked gray and unbelievable.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, why don''t you refuse Gu Fei?" The girl sobbed, "you, a relegated immortal, are really willing to marry Gu Fei, who is ugly and black in heart?"


    The bridegroom always said nothing, and the wedding continued. When it was time to worship heaven and earth, the couple turned around and bowed their heads, ceremony and sent them to their bridal chamber.


    The girl and others watched the bridegroom go to hell, and her heart fell into hell a little bit.


    "Senior brother, senior brother."


    They wailed, they lamented, and they made a good wedding like a funeral.


    "Drag them down, lock them up and try again tomorrow." Liu Fangfan said.


    Liu Fangfan wants to kill the girls, but he can''t kill them today. He has to keep them. Liu Fangfan is stuck in his throat. Out of sight is pure. Liu Fangfan ordered his subordinates to detain them.


    "After today, I''ll make you regret ruining my daughter''s wedding." Liu Fangfan thought angrily.


    Gu Lei got up and said a few polite words to liven up the atmosphere.


    The guests are smart people. They eat and drink according to Gu Lei''s words. What happened before Quan is a dream.


    Gu Guan three people occupied a table. They thought they could enjoy it alone. Unexpectedly, the dishes at other tables had been served, and their table was empty.


    You can ignore me and laugh at me, but you can''t eat and drink short of me!


    Gu Guan patted the table. The voice was loud and the guests were quiet again.


    "What about my table? Is such a big Gu house still short of this food? " Gu Guan shouted at the top of her voice. Anyway, she didn''t feel ashamed. It depends on Gu Lei. They are afraid.


    Gu Lei glances at Liu Fangfan. Liu Fangfan looks like the bottom of a pot. It seems that this matter has something to do with her.


    "Maybe the servant forgot. I''ll serve you here." Gu Lei doesn''t want to lose face in front of the public, so he takes it easy to appease Gu Guan.


    It''s good to have food. Gu Guan won''t make trouble.


    The dishes served by the people are worthy of being a wedding banquet of a large family. The dishes are exquisite like works of art, complete in color, smell and soul. The ingredients used are rare, such as the black brown hot bear''s paw of the second-class exotic animal and the colorful Royal duck of the second-class exotic animal.


    Gu Guan extended gloomy, picked up a duck wing and said, "the rich are the rich, jealous!"


    Feng Qing finds Gu Zhao and Gu Guan. He doesn''t want to take care of his troubles.


    As the sun set, the guests got up and left one after another.


    Gu Guan sat leisurely, drinking green tea and scraping oil.


    Gu Zhao was full of food and drink. He was sleepy. His small head was little by little. His upper and lower eyelids had fought 800 rounds.


    Feng Qing couldn''t bear it and asked, "gone?"


    Gu Guan said, "wait."


    wait?


    How long?


    Before long, Gu Lei sent someone to meet Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head, "listen to your uncle, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Zhao nodded, "Mom, come back quickly! Baowazi will miss her mother. "


    Gu Guan said with a smile, "yes, my mother knows that my mother can''t bear to leave her mother''s treasure for too long."


    Follow the servant to the back yard. Gu Guan comes to Gu Lei''s study. In the study, Liu Fangfan is also there.


    "Kneel down." When Gu Guan came, Liu Fangfan gave Gu Guan a blow.


    Gu Lei closes his eyes and raises his spirits. He deliberately turns a blind eye and a deaf ear.


    Gu Guan turned a deaf ear and said coldly, "kneel down? Why did you make me kneel down? "


    Liu Fangfan raised his chin and said proudly, "I''m your father''s wife, that is, your mother. You dare to disobey your parents'' orders. That''s the disobedient and unfilial daughter. I''ll expel you from your home. Outsiders won''t say a word about me."


    "Really?" Gu smiled at Liu Fangfan''s complacent eyes, which were filthy. It can be seen how vicious the heart under the skin is.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What kind of son are you, my mother? My mother has long passed away. She is an alchemist respected by thousands of people, not a bitch who runs out of a mountain corner. She is shameless, immoral, destroys other people''s families and interferes in husband and wife''s feelings."


    "Gu Guan." Liu Fangfan gnashed his teeth.


    Liu Fangfan couldn''t hear others say that she came from a wrong way and didn''t know shame. She robbed other people''s husbands, especially the husband of the kind goddess in everyone''s mind.


    In the first few years, Liu Fangfan stayed closed and isolated from the outside world, but failed to completely isolate such rumors. People in the government talked about her, accusing her of being shameless, cruel and cruel. She was better than animals.


    What''s wrong with her? She is the wife Gu leiming is marrying. That woman, that woman, that woman robbed her husband.

 Chapter 86

    Before Gu Lei became famous, Liu Fangfan married Gu Lei in their original home in a small mountain village outside Fengqing city. Under the witness of two elders.


    They are the orders of their parents and the words of matchmakers. She is Gu Lei''s serious and decent wife.


    Liu Fangfan has been carrying the mountain''s reputation for more than ten years and has long had enough.


    "Your mother is a bitch, and you are also a little bitch." Liu Fangfan scolded.


    Gu Guan ignored, "bitch? But in this city, you are the well-known bitch. "


    Liu Fangfan''s teeth itched with anger. He wanted to slap Gu Guan''s smelly mouth.


    The two women were so noisy that Gu Lei couldn''t continue to sit idly by.


    "Enough." Gu Lei looked at Gu Guan coldly, "when did you wake up? What are you doing back here? What about the man and child sitting next to you before? "


    Without a word of concern, Gu Lei is really indifferent.


    Gu Guan explained, "I woke up three years ago. Thank you for taking me to Fengqing city. Without that dark day, I wouldn''t wake up at all. When I come back this time, I just want to ask you, "how did my mother die?"


    Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan looked at each other, and a trace of abnormality crossed their faces.


    Gu Guan stared at them for a moment, "my mother''s cultivation is extraordinary, and she is the first alchemist in Fengxiang country. You said that evil people kidnapped her and abused her. She couldn''t bear torture and died? Gu Lei, I was stupid and I believe you, but now I''m not stupid. My mother''s death is full of doubts. "


    Gu Lei calmed down and said faintly, "your mother committed suicide because of the abuse and torture of criminals. There is no other reason."


    Gu Guan never thought that Gu Lei would tell her the truth. Today she just came to say hello, and then it was the highlight.


    Seeing each other, Gu Guan didn''t want to stay in this place, so he got up and walked away.


    Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan watched Gu Guan leave with cold eyes.


    Liu Fangfan said, "did she find anything?"


    Gu Lei said, "if she found anything, she would have done it long ago. There''s no need to talk to us. I think she''s just skeptical. "


    Liu Fangfan was frightened and his voice was sharp and thin. "I told you to cut the grass and remove the roots. Why do you fight against public opinion and must leave that scourge. Well, the evil is coming back to harm us. "


    Gu Lei glanced at Liu Fangfan, looking at the dead object as calm and indifferent, "she is always my daughter."


    Liu Fangfan sneered, "your daughter? Because she is the woman''s daughter! Gu Lei, I have given birth to children for you all my life, served my mother-in-law and took care of the housework, but you miss other women in your heart. Are you worthy of me? "


    Gu Lei got up angrily and shook his sleeve, "unreasonable."


    Liu Fangfan was unable to sit on the chair, and her exquisite makeup could not hide her old and haggard.


    She covered her face, and the crystal liquid penetrated through the gap.


    "Gu Guan, I let you leave the capital alive. This time you''re looking for your own death. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    For Liu Fangfan, Gu Guan is an obstacle that must be eradicated, just like her mother in those days.


    "Your mother is powerful and respected by all the people. No one can match her in alchemy. Even she turns into a piece of loess. You are a yellow haired girl. I don''t believe I can''t clean you up."


    "Ha ha, die, die, all die!"


    Laughter seeps and lasts for a long time.


    ......


    Next to the Imperial Palace, the capital of Fengxiang, is the residence of Qing Xuanzong.


    In the hall, the elder falls down the mountain in autumn, and the two elders Mo Ni''er and others gather together.


    Mo Ni''er asked again and again, "are you sure that woman is Gu Guan of Gu family?"


    The Qingyi disciple knelt on the ground, "it''s true that the second elder Hui. The disciple also inquired about the elder Gu. The woman who hurt elder martial brother Zhou Yan is really Gu Guan of the Gu family."


    Mo Ni''er looks at the falling autumn and nods. Mo Ni''er personally leads people to Gu Guan.


    Although the Gu family is one of the three aristocratic families in Fengxiang country, the Gu family has a short time to make a fortune and lack of inside information. They don''t have to face the Gu family. Moreover, as we all know, Gu Guan is tired of taking care of his family.


    Mo Ni''er goes straight to the inn where Gu Guan sleeps. After asking, she learns that Gu Guan hasn''t come back yet.


    After waiting all night, Gu Guan still disappeared.


    Mo Ni''er is furious and orders to search Gu Guan.


    Qingyi disciples poured out and searched door to door in the capital for the trace of Gu Guan.


    Qing Xuanzong almost turned the capital upside down. Mo Ni''er still didn''t find Gu Guan.


    With a roar, Mo Ni''er slapped a table, "damn."


    Qingxuanzong''s big move alerted other forces in the capital. The royal family of Fengxiang state and Yinfeng cult took action to investigate the meaning behind qingxuanzong''s move.


    The enmity between Qing Xuanzong and Gu Guan was clear from the investigation of the royal family and Yin Feng cult.


    Lord Fengxiang said, "Gu Guan, thank you for taking a bad breath for me."


    The leader elder of the Yin Feng sect said, "Qing Xuanzong is extremely useless. A little daughter of the family can''t catch it. This year''s dispute over the Fengxiang list must be the victory of our Yin Feng sect."


    Gu Guan, who has been talked about by the Qing Xuanzong, the royal family and the Yin Feng sect, is outside the capital at this moment, gazing at the wide moat river.


    The moat river is sparkling, and underwater fish come and go, full of vitality.


    Feng Qing sat next to Gu Guan, with a Gu Zhao lying on her body.


    "When shall we go back?" Feng Qing couldn''t bear it.


    Sitting there all night, Gu Guan said nothing, was distracted and worried.


    Gu Guan spits out a foul breath and says with deep doubt, "you say my mother is the saint of the world of yuanxuan Lingfeng miracle doctor valley. She is unparalleled in beauty, medicine and poison. She has good cultivation. How can she take a fancy to Gu Lei''s frustrated goods."


    Gu Guan thought hard all night and never understood how her mother married Gu Lei and gave birth to her better daughter?


    Feng Qing pursed his lips. "Do you think about it all night?"


    Gu Guanli said boldly, "this problem is very important. I''m my mother''s life. I''m similar to my mother. One day, my head will be hot and I''ll marry someone like my mother. What can I do?"


    Feng Qing got up, took Gu Zhao on her back, and took Gu Guan''s hand in one hand and walked back to the city.


    Eat carrots salty and worry less. It''s Gu Guan.


    Wasting a night in vain is called regret.


    Walking into the city, all kinds of voices were noisy, and the smell of snacks smelled. Gu Zhao, lying on Feng Qing''s back, moved his small nose and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Uncle, mother."


    "Hey." Feng Qing and Gu Guan responded.


    "Mom, hungry, eat breakfast." Gu Zhao''s consciousness is not clear, and he is powerless.


    Gu Guan found a snack bar, ordered a meal and waited for Gu Zhao to wake up completely.


    They just sat down for a long time, and the green Xuanzong eyelid across the whole capital immediately told him about the whereabouts of Gu Wan.


    When Mo Ni''er arrived, she suddenly didn''t want to do it again.

 Chapter 87

    Ten minutes ago.


    The eyes of Qing Xuanzong discovered Gu Guan, who had no idea that the exploration ability of the Yin Feng teaching was outstanding.


    The leader elder of Yin Feng sect was deeply interested in Gu Guan. It happened that he was only a hundred meters away from Gu Guan and came quietly, sitting in the snack bar opposite Gu Guan.


    In the snack bar, the leader elder of Yin Feng sect, an old man with black hair and white beard, looked at Gu Guan with interest.


    "Is she Gu Guan? Those with small arms and legs, how can they be more kind than you and dare to be enemies with qingxuanzong. "


    Elder saofeng was filled with emotion. His disciples of Yin Feng sect were not inferior to the Qingyi disciples of Qing Xuanzong, but their disciples were a bunch of counsellors. They were as timid as mice and didn''t have the courage to fight against Qing Xuanzong.


    If the disciples next to elder blaspheme hear his voice, I''m sure they can''t spit on his face.


    They are as timid as mice. They don''t have the courage to be the enemy of qingxuanzong?


    Elder dada, don''t talk nonsense and spread rumors to cause trouble. They are happy to abuse and torture and kill Qingyi disciples, provided that the strength of Qingyi disciples is far inferior to them.


    Notice, it''s far worse.


    Elder saofeng was more satisfied with Gu Guan and felt that Gu Guan was his dream successor.


    Bold and careful, there are no rules and regulations in his eyes. If Gu Guan is gifted, he must take Gu Guan as an apprentice.


    "Elder." A disciple frowned and said, "senior brother Wen Ruyu died miserably in the secret territory of Fengqing city. It seems that this woman did it."


    The smile on elder blaspheme''s face disappeared in an instant, only indifference and cruelty.


    Wen Ruyu, a disciple of the elder of Yin Feng sect, is also the son of elder profane''s sister and his nephew.


    Elder saofeng was hurt when he was young. He had no hope for his children in his life. He had no place to vent his father''s love. At that time, Wen Ruyu was born. Of course, he regarded Wen Ruyu as his parent and son, cherished and spoiled him.


    At that time, upon hearing the sad news of Wen Ruyu''s tragic death, elder saofeng spit out a mouthful of blood and his cultivation fell directly to a new level.


    "Are you sure it''s her?" Elder blaspheme asked coldly.


    Elder saofeng is very satisfied with Gu Guan and doesn''t want to kill a good seedling by mistake.


    In the holy land, the relationship between master and apprentice is no less than that between father and son.


    The disciple took out a portrait and put it on the table, which was confirmed by elder profane himself.


    After a long time, the portrait spontaneously ignited and the ashes drifted in the wind.


    "Hehe, you can''t find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. Kill me like jade, Gu Guan. I want your family to die. "


    Elder blasphemy took a step and suddenly appeared in front of Feng Qing. He stretched out his hand to crush Gu Zhao''s head.


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first. Just like this, if you want to revenge Gu Guan, you must give Gu Guan the deepest and most painful blow.


    Elder saofeng knows something about Gu Guan. She loves what she loves and gives everything. She hates what she hates and does everything. It''s better to torture Gu Guan and kill Gu Guan than to kill the person she loves.


    Elder blasphemy''s palm broke the wind and killed one by surprise.


    If it were ordinary people, elder blasphemy might succeed. However, elder saofeng is facing Feng Qing, Gu Zhao''s most powerful guardian.


    To tell the truth, Gu Guan is not sure whether she loves Gu Zhao more or Feng Qing loves Gu Zhao more.


    Feng Qing raised his eyebrows and eyes, and his breath soared. He crushed the profane elder with absolute strength.


    With a loud bang, the elder profane wind fell, and the pit under him became deeper and wider.


    A sudden old immortal shot at his sweetheart. It was like hanging the old longevity - he was impatient.


    Gu Guan exerts his space power. The tables and chairs seem to stand out of thin air. The three of them are sitting well. Below are the stunned profane elder.


    Mo Ni''er led the Qingyi disciples to come and saw this picture.


    What kind of person is elder blaspheme?


    As the elder of Yin Feng sect, his strength must be the fifth in Ningyuan territory. It can be seen that the elder of blasphemy is high.


    Moreover, as the leader of the Fengxiang list dispute, elder saofeng is not deep in strength. It is impossible for the leader of Yinfeng sect to reuse him.


    Mo Ni''er''s cultivation reached the sixth peak of Ningyuan realm, and half her foot entered the seventh peak of Ningyuan realm, but she was also careful and thoughtful.


    Elder saofeng was abused and had no resistance. It can indirectly infer the strength of Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    Their Qing Xuanzong lost face twice in a row. Today, if her elder was defeated by two unknown people, their Qing Xuanzong would really lose face.


    However, if you go back now, what will the disciples around you think of her? What would you say about her in private?


    Mo Ni''er hesitated and looked tangled.


    "Two elders, Gu Guan, she''s right in front." The Qingyi disciple who had fought with Gu Guan kindly pointed out that Gu Guan.


    Mo Ni''er said with a cold face, "I see."


    It''s hard to ride.


    Mo Ni''er holds her head high and her momentum is full. It''s the so-called "loser doesn''t lose".


    In front of Gu Guan, Mo Ni''er asked knowingly, "are you Gu Guan?"


    Gu Guan said, "it''s me. Who are you?"


    Mo Ni''er has white hair. Gu Guan adheres to the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, and his words are mostly respect.


    Gu Guan was very talkative. Mo Ni''er''s vigilance dropped by 0.1%. He said arrogantly, "I''m Mo Ni''er, the second elder of qingxuanzong."


    Gu Guan put away her tenderness and respect, "hello."


    Mo Ni''er didn''t notice Gu Guan''s change. "A few days ago, you and your husband hurt our disciples. You must give me an account of qingxuanzong."


    Gu Guan seemed to hear a big joke, "Oh, explain? The first time, it was your disciple of Qing Xuanzong who hit first. It''s understandable for me to fight back.


    The second time, you''re the first to do whatever you want, regardless of black and white. I''m just teaching them a lesson for your elders of qingxuanzong, so that they won''t bully others and ruin your reputation of qingxuanzong for hundreds of years. "


    Mo Ni''er knows what Gu Guan said is true, but she can''t admit it, she won''t admit it.


    Once she admitted the truth of Gu Guan in public, they would lose all their face. They would be more likely to be criticized by other sects for their incompetence and teach the scourge of harming people.


    Mo Ni''er angrily scolded, "clever words and nonsense. You slander me qingxuanzong for nothing, and the crime is even worse."


    Mo Ni''er shouted "arrange the array", and the surrounding Qingyi disciples took their places under their feet. The green Xuanzong sword array, up.


    Feng Qing controlled and suppressed the elder blasphemy. Distracted, he asked, "do you need my help?"


    Gu Guan waved his hand, "I''ve long wanted to see the world-famous sword array of qingxuanzong. I don''t need your help. I''d like to see if the qingxuanzong sword array is really as powerful as rumors. It kills God when it meets God and Buddha when it meets Buddha? "


    Gu Guan didn''t stop his space power so that Feng Qing and Gu Zhaoan could have breakfast.


    "Mom, come on." Gu Zhao holds his little paw and cheers for Gu Guan.


    "Baowazi, aren''t you worried about your mother''s injury?" Feng Qing asked.

 Chapter 88

    "Don''t worry. My mother is the most powerful. In the past, Zhuang was not my mother''s opponent in the village." Gu Zhao has a small appearance of being proud.


    Feng Qing asked, "strong? Who is Zhuang Zhuang? "


    Gu Zhao said with a smile, "Zhuang Zhuang is awesome. Bao Wazi and Zhuang Zhuang fought before. Bao Wazi lost every time. But the mother is different. She can lift the strong with one hand and beat the strong little ass. there are so many times. "


    Gu Zhao stretched out his hands, opened his five fingers, then put them away and straightened them again.


    Feng Qing understood Gu Zhao''s meaning, "your mother beat Zhuang Zhuang 20 times."


    Gu Zhao nodded heavily, "Zhuang Zhuang cried and went back to find his mother. His mother can''t beat baowazi''s mother. Baowazi''s mother is the most powerful."


    Feng Qing didn''t care about this little thing. What he cared about was another thing, "baowazi, how old is that strong?"


    Gu Zhao raised four little fingers.


    A strong, four year old boy.


    As an adult, Gu Guan also meant to start with an ignorant child and beat the little boy''s little ass 20 times.


    "Well done." Feng Qing said in his heart.


    Any guy who bullies his sweetheart, no matter he is an ignorant child or a stupid pet, don''t mention it. Teach them a lesson. If they don''t give them a taste of the pain, they don''t know what it means to spoil the baby. There''s no bottom line.


    Gu Guan can even kill a child, not to mention facing an old woman who is malicious to her.


    Mo Ni''er ordered the disciples in green clothes to set up the sword array. When the sword array starts, the sword light is cold and the sword intention is fierce and domineering. It seems that I have the confidence that I want to break the sky and the sky will break it.


    Gu Guan is in the center of the sword array. The sword spirit twines around her. Her momentum is full. The sword meaning can''t hurt her at all.


    Mo Ni''er was so angry that he joined the sword array. The power of the sword array was increased more than ten times. The sword Qi roared, was fierce and fierce, and cut iron like mud.


    Gu Guan opened the space boundary, the sound was loud and powerful, and the sparks were constantly shooting.


    "Sure enough, it uses strange power. I''ve never seen such power fluctuations." Mo Ni''er was surprised and suspicious. Gu Guan was undoubtedly the daughter of Gu family, but she was the daughter of Gu family, which did not prevent her from being a disciple of the great sect outside the world.


    After really contacting Gu Guan, Mo Ni''er found that she and luoshanqiu were impatient and impulsive.


    But they had already started, and there was absolutely no possibility of stopping halfway, so they had to go one way to the dark.


    Mo Ni''er showed all her strength. The sword Qi and sword intention outside the sword array made the disciples of Yin Feng sect pale, and the innocent passers-by were stuffy and short of breath.


    Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao and jumped onto the roof to admire Gu Guan''s heroic demeanor.


    Gu Guan, who is in the center of the sword array, is extremely miserable. It seems that countless divine swords come from all directions. The edge and potential of the divine sword hurt Gu Guan from the body and soul.


    Gu Guan constantly uses the space power to resist the power of the sword array. Once it comes and goes, the space power is gradually drained.


    "No, I will lose if it goes on like this." Gu Guan gritted her teeth and insisted that if she couldn''t hold on and was exposed to the sword array, she might be broken into pieces in just a few seconds.


    Gu Guan looked for an opportunity to break the array, but didn''t find it at the first time. Her long unchanging space power finally loosened.


    With a click, the space power suddenly soared, the air was compressed, and the space was superimposed. The two were used at the same time. Gu Guan broke the green Xuanzong sword array and blew Mo Ni''er and others away.


    "Well, how did my space ability upgrade?" Gu Guan stood in place, completely unknown, so she somehow became a level 3 or level 3 space power.


    Gu Guan didn''t have time to think more. A flying sword came to her, just a finger away from her eyebrows.


    "Sneak attack?" Gu Guan thought, flying a sword under the crotch of the space barrier.


    Mo Ni''er slapped on the ground, turned over handsomely, controlled the flying sword and vowed to kill Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan broke through the second level space power, and her strength soared. The three powers issued at the same time. Mo Ni''er, the sixth heaviest in the yuan realm, was not her opponent at all.


    However, Gu Guan did not expose the fire power and wood power. The space power has just been upgraded and the realm is unstable. She can fight with experts to help her stabilize the realm. Gu Guan is eager to use space power for both attack and defense.


    Gu Guan is more brave in the Vietnam War, and Mo Ni''er is more powerless in the Vietnam War. This changes and that changes. Gu Guan completely suppresses Mo Ni''er. If Mo Ni''er was not pregnant with many treasures, I''m afraid it would have been taken down by Gu Guan.


    Mo Ni''er looks ugly. She is the second elder of qingxuanzong. Now she is suppressed by a nobody. How can she see people.


    While Mo Ni''er was thinking about how to turn the world around, she glanced inadvertently and saw the wind elder sneaking close to Gu Guan.


    Although Mo Ni''er doesn''t want to turn defeat into victory with the help of elder blasphemy, the situation is stronger than others. She would rather be said to be invincible than be the defeated general of Gu Guan.


    Under the cover of Mo Ni''er''s help, Gu Guan failed to find the elder blasphemy in time.


    The elder blaspheme tried his best to fight the wound plus the wound, and used his strongest move - evil wind bursts.


    Evil wind bursts are one of the most powerful moves of Yin Feng sect. The wind is as fierce as electricity, the wind is as fierce as tide, the wind is as cold as ice, the power is as fierce as a tiger, and the lethality is amazing. Once released, the enemy has almost nowhere to escape.


    The elder blaspheme struck his palms, the sky was dark, the wind was howling, the cold was cold, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was just like the scene that can be seen every day in the depths of hell.


    Gu Guan''s reaction was extraordinary. At the moment when the air bomb shook back Mo Ni''er, the space barrier was constantly stacked behind her.


    The evil wind is invisible, the banging sound is heard, and the space barrier set by Gu Guan is constantly broken.


    Gu Guan ignored it and went straight to Mo Ni''er.


    Mo Ni''er and elder saofeng are both experts in Ningyuan realm. They work together to double their strength. Gu Guan must not let them turn.


    Gu Guan, with the determination to kill Mo Ni''er, changed the previous mild attack and became extremely cruel. One move is only for killing.


    But for a moment, Mo Ni''er was black and blue and covered with blood.


    Mo Ni''er was so frightened that she shouted, "elder blaspheme, when I contain Gu Guan, you kill her quickly."


    The elder blasphemy gritted his teeth and forced out a drop of blood essence. The evil wind was strong, and the space barrier was broken and destroyed at a terrible speed.


    Gu Guan has no time to take care of it. His fingers flick. The void is like conscious water. It entangles Mo Ni''er from all directions.


    The empty water locked Mo Ni''er''s neck and tightened it mercilessly. Mo Ni''er couldn''t breathe and his face was blue and black.


    Empty water needs Gu Guan''s attention and concentration, so that Gu Guan''s back defends against emptiness.


    Elder blaspheme seized the opportunity and sprayed a mouthful of blood on his hands. The evil wind was more evil and the cold wind was colder.


    "Almost, almost." Elder blasphemy''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "well, finally broke Gu Guan''s last defense."


    The evil wind bursts and the power is slightly weak. You can still kill Gu Guan in an instant.

 Chapter 89

    The three fought in the street, the surrounding houses were destroyed, and countless innocent melon eaters were involved.


    Elder saofeng is cruel and merciless. Evil winds come in waves. Houses fall and bricks crack. Melon eaters who have no time to escape suffer another 1000 points.


    On the roof, Feng Qing tightened her nerves and was ready to rescue Gu Guan at any time.


    Gu Guan kept improving herself and didn''t give Feng Qing''s hero a chance to save the United States. She weighed the pros and cons, decisively untied the void and water, and tried her best to stop the evil wind.


    The elder''s blood surged, and he was hurt by the wind.


    Regardless of his injury, elder blaspheme forced movement and used evil winds. His injury worsened, panting and staring at Gu Guan angrily, but he did nothing.


    "Elder blasphemy." The disciples of Yin Feng sect ran over in time and helped elder blasphemy.


    "Two elders, wake up, wake up." Qingyi disciple screamed and cried. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng woke Mo Ni''er up.


    Mo Ni''er turned over and retched, breathed the fresh air quickly, and her eyes were full of fear for the rest of her life.


    "Gu Guan, if you don''t avenge this, I Mo Ni''er swear not to be a man." Mo Ni''er''s voice is hoarse. It can be seen that Gu Guan almost strangled her at that time.


    Gu Guan snorted, "again, I promise you will suffocate and die."


    Mo Ni''er flashed a glimmer of fear, bit her lip and left with her green clothes disciple.


    So far, only Gu Guan has done it. Gu Guan''s husband sits on the mountain watching the tiger fight. She continues to fight with Gu Guan, which attracts Gu Guan''s husband to help. They are more or less unlucky.


    If you don''t go at this time, when will you really wait until Gu Guan''s husband makes a move? Will they join hands to kill all of them?


    "Gu Guan, it won''t be over." Mo Ni''er vowed in her heart that the shame of today will be rewarded in the future.


    Mo Ni''er hurried away with people. When she regrouped, she would come back and settle accounts.


    The people of qingxuanzong have gone away, and the profane elders and disciples of Yinfeng sect still stay where they are.


    "What? Want to fight again? " Gu Guan, fearless of the angry eyes of the wind elder, sneered, "old man, for old disrespect, make a sneak attack and bully more and less. You''re not lost to me, useless old man!"


    Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Gu Guan intended to humiliate the wind elder.


    Elder blaspheme''s face became paler and said intermittently, "Gu Guan, if you have... Seed, you should kill me, otherwise I... Won''t just... Forget it. You killed... My nephew... Son, I swear... Revenge. "


    Nephew, nephew, Gu Guan doesn''t know the name of elder profane''s nephew. How did she kill his own nephew.


    Gu Guan thinks she is not a good person, but she is by no means a villain who does all kinds of evil. She kills people in idleness.


    "Who is your nephew?" Gu Guan asked sincerely.


    Elder blaspheme was furious, "kill my nephew, you don''t have any psychological burden. Gu Guan, you kill people like hemp. I''m afraid you haven''t respected and feared life for a long time. "


    Elder saofeng angrily scolded Gu Guan for being heartless and evil. Then he was devastated and complained, accusing Gu Guan of killing his nephew Wen Ruyu.


    Wen Ruyu?


    A little familiar.


    It''s a long time ago. Gu Guan racked her brains to remember such a person.


    Wen Ruyu is one of the dissolute sons who plotted against her in Fengqing mountain.


    Gu Guan thought for a moment and recalled the events at that time.


    Zhang Wuji and Lu Wang Baizhi died. Zhang Jia and Qing Xuanzong can hold her accountable and shout to kill her. But Wen Ruyu was nothing. She met him once. She didn''t know how Wen Ruyu died.


    "The death of your nephew is none of my business." Gu Guan said loudly, "I did it. I admit that I didn''t do it. You don''t want to be dirty and smelly. It''s all on my head."


    Elder saofeng hesitated, "Gu Guan, you can''t lie to me. My disciples recognize you as the murderer."


    The body is not afraid of the shadow. Gu Guan asks, "who? Let him out and we''ll confront him face to face. "


    Elder blasphemy looked around, and the disciple who spoke to him before disappeared.


    Elder profane asked other disciples. The disciples were puzzled. They couldn''t remember the name, appearance and other basic information of the disciple, let alone whether he was a disciple of Yin Feng sect.


    Gu Guan heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "someone is calculating me behind my back. Damn it, you''d better pray that you can hide the fox''s tail forever, otherwise I''ll find you and I''ll chop you."


    "Well, how is this possible?" Elder blasphemy was greatly hit.


    If the person is not a disciple of Yin Feng sect, does what the person said and did mean to cause the contradiction between Yin Feng sect and Gu Guan, or the family behind Gu Guan?


    Although the overall strength of the Gu family is not comparable to the Yin Feng sect, the Gu family should not be underestimated. If we go to war with the Gu family, it is likely to give the royal family and Qing Xuanzong an opportunity to annex their Yin Feng sect.


    Elder blaspheme''s face is very ugly. He claims to be extremely smart and resourceful. Now he is designed but doesn''t know it. It''s sad, lamentable and hateful.


    "You really didn''t kill Ruyu?" Elder blasphemy confirmed again and again.


    Gu Guan was impatient. "It''s not me, it''s not me. I swear to God, if I kill Wen Ruyu, I won''t die."


    Elder blaspheme looked at Gu Guan for a moment, hummed not light but not heavy, and his disciples helped him leave here.


    Gu Guan beckoned to Feng Qing, who came down with Gu Zhao in her arms.


    Gu Guan smiled and Feng Qing said nothing. The two walked like the wind.


    Gu Zhao was overjoyed and said with a smile, "uncle, my mother, you are the best."


    Feng Qing made a sound, and his tone was a little heavy.


    "Mom, you''re great. When can baowa be like you?" Gu Zhao shook his little fist without deterrence. "Baowazi also wants to hit a strong ass."


    Gu Guan didn''t follow Gu Zhao''s voice as usual, with a smile and kind eyes.


    Walking around a corner and deep into the alley, Gu Guan couldn''t stand it any longer. He coughed with his hands on the wall.


    "Gu Guan."


    "Mother."


    Feng Qing guessed that Gu Guan was injured. She didn''t expect to be so seriously injured.


    He stared at Gu Guan, who seemed to cough up blood.


    Gu Guan shook her head and told them not to worry about her. She was fine.


    "Mother, mother." Gu Zhao was flustered and struggled to get down.


    Feng Qing obeys Gu Zhao''s orders and carefully puts Gu Zhao down. Gu Zhao SA Yazi wraps Gu Guan''s thigh.


    Gu Guan frowned, gestured to Feng Qing with her eyes, and hurriedly took the unlucky child away. Hurry up.


    Feng Qing obeys Gu Zhao and is more casual to Gu Guan. You let me take baowazi away. Isn''t it annoying baowazi? I''ll strangle any possibility that threatens my relationship with baowazi in the cradle.


    In order to please Gu Zhao, Feng Qing really did everything.


    Gu Guan hates to death, ya, do you remember that my mother is your lifesaver!


    Gu Guanzheng wanted to scold the wolf heart and dog lung. His cough worsened and almost didn''t cough out his internal organs.

 Chapter 90

    I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it.


    Gu Guan waved and asked Feng Qing to take Gu Zhao away from her immediately. Finally, I left the alley, far away, I couldn''t see her graceful body and hear her sweet voice.


    Feng Qing frowned gradually. Finally, regardless of Gu Zhao''s wishes, he stood three meters away with Gu Zhao in his arms and stared at Gu Guan without blinking.


    "Uncle, mother, what''s the matter with her?" Gu Zhao asked sobbing as he pulled Feng Qing''s clothes.


    Feng Qing was very distressed. The little guy wanted to cry. His big eyes were black and white. Tears swirled in his eyes and couldn''t fall off.


    "It''s all right. Your mother is all right. Your mother eats too much." Feng Qing made up an impeccable reason. After all, Gu Zhao was greedy. If Gu Guan and Feng Qing didn''t pay attention, the little guy would be greedy and eat more until he ate and vomited himself.


    Gu Zhao clearly nodded and concentrated on playing with Feng Qing''s clothes and hair.


    On one side, Gu Guan coughed to tears, vomited to pieces, and his whole face looked ferocious.


    After a while, Gu Guan spit out the breakfast in her stomach, stop coughing, eliminate retching, and exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi comfortably.


    "Cool." Gu Guan was loud.


    Before the fight with Mo Ni''er and elder Mo Feng, Gu Guan ate a little more. There was really only a little, not much, not much sincerity, that is, two bowls of lean meat and egg porridge, a fried dough stick with crisp outside and tender inside, a drawer of small steamed buns, crystal shrimp dumplings, a small plate of Osmanthus cake, golden cake roll, thousand layer cake.


    This is not true. There are a little more things in the stomach. The body exercises violently, and the food churns in the stomach. Gu Guan eats the bad fruit and spits out.


    "Oh." Gu Guan is in pain and happy.


    Feng Qing turned his head and thought without distractions. Should he be blamed for his cheap mouth or despise Gu Guan''s useless?


    Forget it, don''t think about it. It must be Gu Guan''s fault.


    Feng Qing held Gu Zhao and immediately transferred to the entrance of the alley.


    Gu Guan vomited twice, rinsed her mouth, wiped her face, ate a mint, fresh breath, bright smile, and ran to her favorite person.


    "Mother''s treasure, let mother kiss." Gu Guan came running, and the cherry mouth tooted.


    Gu Zhao likes to play with his mother, hugging and holding high. Gu Guan takes the initiative to ask, which Gu Zhao can''t get.


    However, Feng Qing turned around and ran away with Gu Zhao in her arms. She didn''t give them a chance to contact their mother and son at all.


    Gu Guan angrily said, "Feng Qing, what are you running for? Stop right now. "


    Feng Qing looked disgusted. "You have to kiss my baby with the smelly mouth you just vomited. Gu Guan, you dream, I won''t give you any chance to defile my baby."


    Gu Guan said, "that''s my son."


    Feng Qing hugged Gu Zhao, "who cares? Bao Wazi is in my hand. He is my man."


    Gu Guan chased after Feng Qing and ran away. Gu Zhao gave a clear and hearty laugh. These three people are not ordinary, like an ordinary family.


    After enough trouble, Gu Guan returned to the inn.


    Gu Guan takes two baths and brushes her teeth ten times. Feng Qing reluctantly asks Gu Guan to kiss Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao kisses Gu Guan. Mother and son love each other and are sticky.


    Feng Qing was jealous. "Why didn''t baowazi kiss me?"


    With a belly of sour water, Feng Qing guarded Gu Guan and Gu Zhao, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The next day, Gu Guan''s victory over Mo Ni''er of the Qing Xuanzong and the elder of the Yin Feng sect spread all over the capital and became a household name.


    Gu Guan, once a family waste, was young and defeated the elders of qingxuanzong and Yinfeng sect. This feat greatly inspired young people.


    They have yuan Lingtian roots, and their root and bone talents can''t compare with those talented people, but it''s absolutely no problem to surpass Gu Guan. A little waste can defeat the experts of qingxuanzong and Yinfeng sect. They can do the same in a day.


    Gu Guan has a good reputation.


    Poor Qing Xuanzong and Yin Feng sect, the two major sects of Fengxiang state have lost their reputation and their status among the people has plummeted.


    In order to restore their image and prestige, the leader of Qingxuan sect and the leader of Yinfeng sect secretly sent their own disciples to win the top of Fengxiang list.


    As long as their disciples become famous, win the first place in Fengxiang list, or be greedy and win the top ten in Fengxiang country, the momentum of qingxuanzong or Yinfeng sect will naturally be the same as in the past, or even further.


    Their wishful thinking rattled, but they forgot the royal family, the three aristocratic families, as well as other small sects and sanxiu powers. How could they watch.


    The eldest disciple of the leader of Qing Xuanzong, Nan forgets his feelings. In the 19th year, he was rebuilt as the seventh disciple of Ningyuan territory.


    Tang Huang, the youngest son of the leader of Yin Feng sect, was rebuilt as the sixth in Ningyuan territory at the age of 15.


    Feng Junhai, the Third Prince of the royal family of Fengxiang state, was rebuilt as the sixth Prince of Ningyuan territory in the 16th year.


    Gu Fei, one of the three aristocratic families, is 20 years old and the fifth in Ningyuan territory.


    Situ family, one of the three aristocratic families.


    The top talents and demons of various forces are out.


    Because of Gu Guan''s fuse, this session of the Fengxiang list competition will usher in an unprecedented grand occasion.


    Gu Guan didn''t know she had done a big thing. Three days after the street fight, Gu Guan frowned and was worried about another thing.


    This time she came to the capital to investigate the real cause of her mother''s death.


    However, Gu Guanming secretly investigated that those related to the events of that year either died of illness or went abroad. Few people still remained in Fengxiang country.


    The people who choose to stay are not simple. They are either high-ranking and powerful officials or the top strong who protect one side, such as Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan of Gu family and Feng yuce, the current emperor of Fengxiang country.


    It''s difficult to get some clues from these people. Gu Guan is worried and impatient, and her hair falls off one by one.


    "Baby, don''t pull your mother''s hair." Gu Guan said unhappily.


    I don''t know when and where the child learned the bad habit. Gu Zhao now likes to pull other people''s hair. His hair falls off one by one and piles up like a mountain. It''s frightening.


    Gu Guan gently slapped Gu Zhao on the back of his hand. Gu Zhao bowed his head. Cute or cute Gu Zhao sniffed and whispered an apology to Gu Guan.


    The next second, when Feng Qing came back with a snack tray, Gu Zhao jumped out of his chair, held Feng Qing''s thigh and cried, "uncle, my mother won''t let Bao Wazi play."


    "She, bad." Gu Zhao pointed to Guan.


    Feng Qing gave Gu Guan a cold stare. How old are people? They will bully their children. They are only tall but not brainy?


    Feng Qing put the tray and picked up Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao smiled like a flower and played with Feng Qing''s hair happily.


    Gu Guan saw it and understood everything.


    "Gu Zhao." Gu Guan''s face was expressionless. She didn''t ask Gu Zhao to be a treasure. "Come down, don''t pull your uncle''s hair."


    Gu Guan seldom gets angry. Once she gets angry, the consequences are terrible. Gu Zhao is most afraid of Gu Guan getting angry.


    Gu Zhao got down from Feng Qing and stood upright, his eyes red.

 Chapter 91

    Gu Guan got up and came over, walking lightly and silently.


    Gu Zhao pursed his mouth, clenched his small hands tightly, and his big round eyes looked at Gu Guan uneasily.


    "Mother." He whispered, "baowazi knows he''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Guan asked.


    Gu Zhao bit his lip and said, "baowazi shouldn''t pull his uncle''s hair."


    "What else?"


    "Baowa shouldn''t pull her mother''s hair."


    Gu Guan gave a sound, bent down to hold Gu Zhao and kissed Gu Zhao''s chubby cheek. "Both my mother and uncle love baowazi, so baowazi can''t pull the hair of my mother and uncle, because both my mother and uncle will hurt."


    "Pain? It hurts? "


    Gu Guan nodded and said solemnly, "it hurts, it hurts."


    Gu Zhao anxiously grabbed his hand and his eyes were full of tears. "I''m sorry, baowazi doesn''t know Wuwuwuwu..."


    Gu Zhao was devastated. He cried as soon as he said he would, and his tears rained like rain.


    Pain, one of the perceptual abilities of the human body, is innate.


    Gu Zhao dislikes pain the most. He feels the pain and discomfort. Gu Zhao is sad that he makes Gu Guan and Feng Qing uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Gu Zhao cried and apologized.


    Gu Guan smiled and wiped away his tears for Gu Zhao, then put down the villain, "now go and apologize to your uncle."


    Gu Zhao cried and walked to Feng Qing like a little duck. He choked, "uncle, I''m sorry, baowazi shouldn''t pull your hair. Baowazi knows it''s wrong."


    Feng Qing was so distressed that he whispered softly to coax Gu Zhao. There was no bottom line to accommodate Gu Zhao, let alone pull his hair. Even if Gu Zhao ate all his hair, his eyelids didn''t blink.


    Gu Guan''s eyes were deep, which meant he was staring at Feng Qing.


    When night falls, Gu Zhao goes to sleep, and Gu Guan deliberately looks for Feng Qing.


    Gu Guan went straight, "Feng Qing, you can''t spoil baowa too much. You''ll spoil him."


    Gu Zhao has a hobby of pulling people''s hair, which Feng Qing is not used to.


    "I love baowa very much?" Feng Qing did not have the slightest sense of over doting on Gu Zhao.


    In Feng Qing''s opinion, he dotes on Gu Zhao to an average extent. After all, he has not sent Gu Zhao a small country similar to Fengxiang country, and has not made enemies with the world for Gu Zhao.


    When he reaches out to Gu Zhao in the future, Gu Guan will know what excessive doting is.


    Feng Qing thought triumphantly, "at that time, it will startle your chin."


    Gu Guan couldn''t help her forehead. "You don''t know."


    Feng Qing said truthfully, "I don''t know."


    Gu smiled and sighed, "Feng Qing, baowa is still young and ignorant. He doesn''t understand many things. As adults, we should be responsible for teaching and guiding him. You don''t have a bottom line to spoil baowazi. You''re not good to him, but hurting him. "


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Qing said he knew.


    Feng Qing is a smart man. He says he knows. Gu Guan believes he will correct his mistakes.


    However, Gu Guan underestimated Gu Zhao''s influence on Feng Qing and Feng Qing''s attention to Gu Zhao.


    One night, Feng Qing germinated as usual and spoiled Gu Zhao. With the passage of time, her feelings became deeper and deeper, and there was no bottom line.


    However, both Feng Qing and Gu Zhao were smart and didn''t show up in front of Gu Guan. They worked hard to hide it from Gu Guan for many years.


    When Gu Guan found out the truth, he rarely stuffed the diaper of his second son into Feng Qing''s mouth.


    The man only knew that he spoke beautifully. If Gu Zhao hadn''t done his best, her baby son might have been Fengqing and become a dandy who walks dogs and fights chickens.


    There''s nothing wrong with dandies, provided they have strength.


    These are all later words, not to mention for the time being.


    One night later, Gu Guan wakes up and has breakfast. Gu Guan goes out to look for clues. Feng Qing and Gu Zhao wait for Gu Guan to come back at the inn.


    Gu Guan gets up early and gets up late every day. He is tired physically and mentally. Looking at Feng Qing lying in bed teasing Gu Zhao, Gu Guan finally couldn''t help saying, "can''t you help me?" I''m your Savior at least.


    Feng Qing refused, "if I have time to help you find clues, I might as well eat more with baowazi, isn''t it, baowazi?"


    Gu Zhao was eating a mangoes with a fruity aroma. "The fruits are so sweet that my uncle also eats them."


    Gu Zhao held up the big mango he had chewed. Feng Qing didn''t dislike it, so he opened his mouth and took a small bite.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao get carried away, and there is no gu Guan in their eyes.


    Gu Guan''s heart is broken and sad.


    "Smelly boy, I''m your mother."


    "Smelly man, I''m the most beautiful woman!"


    "Are you two men, big and small, blind? If you don''t talk to a great beauty like me, you don''t take me with you. "


    After a few words, Gu Guan rushed forward and bit the big mango in Gu Zhao''s hand.


    Gu Guan is a healthy adult. With this bite, the big mango is directly half less.


    Gu Zhao looked at the mango in his hand and the smiling Gu Guan. His heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Feng Qing glanced sideways at Gu Guan. "You''ve had enough. Does bullying children have a sense of achievement?"


    Gu smiled and said, "I didn''t bully baowazi. He is my own son in October!"


    Feng Qing snorted coldly and took out a new mango to Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao''s little face turned cloudy and sunny. He ate again with mango in his arms.


    Gu Guan stared at Gu Zhao and the mango in Gu Zhao''s hand with a faint green light in her eyes.


    Feng Qing stood in front of Gu Zhao. Helpless, he said, "although the capital of Fengxiang is small, it is also a vast sea of people. You have to find the truth behind your mother''s death. I don''t think you can find it in ten or eight years."


    Gu Guan didn''t know that she was in a heavy mood and the smile on her face disappeared.


    "Do you know Fengxiang list?" Feng Qing said.


    "Fengxiang list?" Gu Guan didn''t understand. "I''ve heard that the five-year talent competition in Fengxiang country is the biggest event in Fengxiang country."


    Feng Qing shook his head. "You are also a native of Fengxiang. Do you know so little about Fengxiang list? The Fengxiang list is indeed the largest event in Fengxiang country. The reason is not only the gathering of talents, but also the ranking of Fengxiang list is related to the number of places and the length of time. "


    "Quota? What quota? "


    "The number of glazed heavenly springs for washing essence and cutting marrow."


    Gu Guan has heard of the name of Liuli Tianquan.


    It is said that Liuli Tianquan has the magical effect of washing essence and cutting marrow. It can even improve the level of Yuanling Tiangen. Everyone who goes in and out of Liuli Tianquan is making rapid progress.


    "And then?" Gu Guan couldn''t understand it.


    Glazed heavenly spring can wash essence and cut marrow, and can improve the heavenly root of Yuanling. How can it be?


    For one thing, she has a lot of marrow washing pills in her hand, which are of high quality. Even there are one or two flawless pills, and there is no need for glazed Tianquan. Second, she has no Yuanling Tiangen, and the glazed Tianquan is useless to her.


    Feng Qing is mysterious and smiling like a profiteer.

 Chapter 92

    According to Feng Qing''s explanation and plan, in short, Gu Guan participated in the battle of Fengxiang list and won the first place.


    At the top of the list, Fengxiang can carry ten people into the glazed Tianquan and soak it for ten days.


    Fengxiang ranks second in the list. He can bring nine people into the glazed Tianquan and soak the glazed Tianquan for nine days.


    Fengxiang ranks third in the list. He can bring eight people into the glazed Tianquan and soak the glazed Tianquan for eight days.


    Fengxiang ranks fourth in the list and can carry seven people.


    By analogy, Fengxiang ranked 10th in the list. He can only carry one person into the glazed Tianquan and soak the glazed Tianquan for one day.


    Liuli Tianquan is useless to Gu Guan, but it has a fatal temptation to those who practice yuan. For Liuli Tianquan, I don''t know how many amazing demons and geniuses are desperate to participate in the battle of Fengxiang list.


    There are only a few places. If they compete again, some people still fail to make the list and miss the glazed Tianquan.


    As long as Gu Guan wins the top ten and takes the quota of Liuli Tianquan as the reward, there are a lot of people behind her.


    It should be noted that those demons and geniuses have power behind them. Their action must be better than Gu Guan''s mindless search for clues.


    Gu Guan pondered for a moment and decided to participate in the battle of Fengxiang list.


    The registration points of Fengxiang list are located everywhere in the capital. Gu Guan easily found a registration point and wrote his name.


    "And you?" Gu Guan looks at Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing said in Gu Guan''s ear, "how can I show my face when I am chased and killed again."


    Gu Guan glanced. "I haven''t seen you keep a low profile, and I don''t know who it is. I just quarreled with my old family for a few Wen. Well, I feel ashamed. "


    Feng Qing was not ashamed, but proud. "I have a good family and cherish a needle and a line, a porridge and a meal."


    Gu Guan looks at Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao has an ice sugar gourd in his left hand and an ice sugar gourd in his right hand. This is Feng Qing''s so-called housekeeping?


    Hum, if anyone marries this man, he will have no hope in his life.


    Although Feng Qing was always angry with Gu Guan, he was right. Except for his face, a waste man who had no merit was being chased and killed by his brother. Even the royal family became his brother''s helper. Feng Qing showed great glory in the capital, just like looking for his own death.


    Signed up and waited quietly for the start of the dispute over Fengxiang list.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    Gu Guan did not continue to live in the inn, but rented a small yard as a place to stay.


    In and out of the inn, there are many people, poor confidentiality and low security. Gu Guan painfully rented a small yard with a golden leaf for a month.


    The yard is not big. There is a small yard. Gu Zhao and Feng Qing are playing hide and seek, chasing and playing, and laughing constantly.


    Gu Guan, she sat aside, resenting the handling of tonight''s dinner ingredients.


    "Uncle, uncle, you can''t catch the baby."


    "Wow, baowazi runs so fast that my uncle can''t catch it."


    "Uncle."


    "Baowazi."


    "Uncle."


    "Baowazi."


    The picture was once disgusting.


    Gu Guansheng crushed the bones of the pig''s hoof.


    "You two." Gu Guan shouted, "come here."


    Gu Zhao and Feng Qing looked at each other and walked over helplessly.


    "You, wash the vegetable leaves for me." Gu Guan points to Gu Zhao.


    "You, clean the pig''s hoof for me." Gu Guan pointed to Feng Qing.


    Why can you play and I have to work hard to prepare dinner?


    After arranging the work, Gu Guan turned and walked into the house, took a fan... A thin cutting board out and fluttered butterflies in the yard.


    Gu Zhao squats on the ground and doesn''t understand what Gu Guan is running about.


    Feng Qing sighed and worried that Gu Zhao would grow up like Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan pretends to flutter at the butterfly alone for a while. She is deeply bored. Her dissatisfied little eyes look straight at Feng Qing and Gu Zhao.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao suddenly got goose bumps. What''s the trouble?


    Gu Guan whispered, "well, let''s play one, two, three, wooden people!"


    Gu Zhao left the vegetable leaves and immediately joined Gu Guan''s team.


    Feng Qing washed her hands and walked face to face.


    If you don''t go to play with Gu Guan, it''s time for the woman to lose her temper again.


    After getting acquainted with Feng Qing, Gu Guan became more and more serious in front of Feng Qing. Sometimes she was tricky and clever, and sometimes she was so cute and scared that people hated her teeth.


    After quarreling with Gu Guan for half an hour, Gu Guan was satisfied. Two adults and one child happily prepared dinner.


    Feng Qing clearly remembered the meal that night. It was very fragrant, sweet and delicious.


    Because I''m too hungry.


    Early the next morning, the sound of firecrackers rang through the capital. For a long time, gongs and drums were noisy, and the guard of honor was grand. Both adults and children got up early and went out to watch the ceremony.


    Looking back at Gu Guan, they were wrapped in quilts and sleeping. The boundary of the yard helped them filter all the noise.


    Feng Qing was the first of them to get up. He brushed his teeth, washed his face, prepared breakfast and was a virtuous and virtuous family cook.


    When breakfast was ready, Gu Guan and Gu Zhao smelled the smell. The mother and son were sleepy and listless, with suspicious crystal liquid flowing from the corners of their mouths.


    Feng Qing had already seen strange things, waited on Gu Zhao to wash his face and dress, and rubbed his white, fat, soft and tender little face. The beautiful day began like this.


    As for Gu Guan, whether he likes to wake up or eat or not, he still doesn''t serve.


    Gu Guan was left to air by Feng Qing for three or four minutes. The cold wind in the morning blew away her sleepiness. Gu Guan projected a complaining look at her, and Feng Qing stood still.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Gu Guan and his party embarked on the journey.


    Before the start of the Fengxiang list debate, it will take half a day to perform a program. The program is different from year to year, grand and grand, and the wonderful degree is amazing every year.


    The location is located in the Xuanwumen square in front of the imperial palace. The square is bounded by space and passes through the vermilion gate, which looks like a small city.


    Outside the day, inside the night, the stars are bright, and the lanterns of different shapes are suspended in the void.


    Businessmen from all over Fengxiang country, as well as businessmen outside Fengxiang country, bring all kinds of strange commodities, which indirectly drive and improve the influence of the dispute over Fengxiang list.


    Gu Guanhe and Gu Zhao saw this wonder for the first time. Their mother and son opened their mouths, their eyes were straight, and their faces were like woodlouse.


    Feng Qing was not surprised. He smiled and shook his head.


    "Mother, mother, there are big fish." Gu Zhao pointed his small hand in one direction. A big fish ten meters long and five meters wide was barbecued on an iron frame.


    The big fish is strange in shape, but it tastes delicious. The skin is golden. The red meat is attractive where it is cut. The water is tender and q-bomb is like the best ruby.


    With this fragrance and color, Gu Guan and Gu Zhao will not let go of the big fish.


    The mother and son ordered three big fish, one for each. The big fish was so fresh and delicious that they almost bit off their tongue.


    "Delicious, delicious, eat well."


    One is not enough. More.


    Gu Guan and the others were happy. A whip fell from the sky and landed on Gu Guan''s table.

 Chapter 93

    With a bang, Gu Guan lost their delicious fish.


    It''s really gone.


    The big fish is delicious. Gu Guan likes to eat it, and people who know the goods also like to eat it. Everyone rushed forward, and even the skeleton of the big fish was eaten up.


    The last delicacy was polluted by dust. Gu Zhao was so angry that he pulled Gu Guan in one hand and Feng Qing''s clothes in the other. His heart was cut like a knife, and he cried like rain.


    Feng Qing loved Gu Zhao very much. In addition, he liked big fish very much. People without eyes used force in Xuanwumen square, ruined his good meal and cried his baby. He was impatient and wanted to die.


    Feng Qing grabbed the infinite whip and pulled it vigorously. A young boy fell at Feng Qing''s feet.


    "Damn it, who told you to move my whip?" The young man''s face was blue and purple. "Loosen your dirty hands and dirty my whip. Be careful that the young master will beat you to death."


    Without waiting for Feng Qing''s hand, Gu Guan slapped the boy in the face.


    Gu Zhao loves to eat. In addition to his nature, it comes from Gu Guan''s words and deeds. Gu Zhao is influenced by everything and naturally likes to eat delicious food all over the world.


    It can be seen that Gu Guan attaches great importance to delicious food.


    Big fish is Gu Guan''s favorite delicacy. Before she had enough, she was destroyed by the boy in front of her.


    If the boy is unintentionally aware of his mistakes and is willing to sincerely apologize, Gu Guan is willing to forgive the boy.


    It happened that the young man had no intention of repentance, spoke evil words and had a bad attitude. It was strange that Gu Guan didn''t do anything.


    The young man was stunned for a moment, recovered and angrily said, "did you hit me? How dare you beat me, young master. Bitch, do you know what master Ben is...? "


    Gu Guan didn''t give the boy time to talk nonsense. He slapped the boy on the face like a shadow like the wind.


    The boy was stunned by Gu Guan. His head was blank and he forgot to fight back.


    Half a minute later, Gu Guan was tired and relieved of his anger before he let the boy go.


    The boy fell and sat on the ground, his eyes listless, his cheeks red and swollen, pathetic.


    When the teenagers woke up from the state of shock, Gu Guan had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Tang Huang, your face, ha ha ha, really looks like a pig." A handsome tall and straight young man laughed with exaggerated movements, which was quite pleasing to the eye against the background of his exquisite facial features.


    Tang Huang, the youngest son of the Yin Feng sect leader, got up angrily and turned around to look around. Gu Guan had already disappeared.


    "Hahaha, Tang Huang, I tell you, if you go to participate in the competition of Fengxiang list with this face, there must be you in the top ten positions, because they all laugh to death and advance unimpeded all the way." The young man sneered.


    Tang Huang took the wound medicine and turned Yuan Li. Jun''s face recovered as before. "Forget your feelings in the south. Don''t be proud. You lost to me in the battle of Fengxiang list."


    Nan QIAOQING, the eldest disciple of the leader of Qing Xuanzong, sneered, "my cultivation is the seventh level of Ningyuan territory, but you are only the sixth level of Ningyuan territory. I just let you get involved with you for a long time. Do you really think you can defeat me? "Overestimate your strength."


    Tang Huangdao said, "your name of Qing Xuanzong''s incompetence has long been well known."


    Tang Huang said that Qing Xuanzong was defeated by Gu Guan twice. No, it was defeated by Gu Guan three times. Even the sect elders can''t cure a girl film. Qing Xuanzong talks about his face and prestige.


    Nan forgot his feelings and gnashed his teeth, but suppressed his anger and didn''t start with Tang Huang.


    With a hum, Nan forgot his feelings and turned away.


    Tang Huang quarreled with nan to forget his feelings and bah. How much do you dislike.


    "You, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll repay today''s revenge a thousand times and a hundred times." Tang Huang said coldly in his heart.


    Tang Huang walked into the crowd. Before long, the people of Yin Feng sect borrowed the young master who ran away from home.


    When Tang Huang left, Gu Guancai came out from a stall.


    "He is a man of Yin Feng sect." Gu Guan said.


    "Moreover, it is one of the hottest players in the competition for Fengxiang list." Feng Qing likes to hold everything in her hands. Feng Qing knows far more about the dispute over the Fengxiang list than Gu Guan.


    Feng Qing continued, "and the young man who left first is the eldest disciple of the Qing Xuanzong leader. He is the seventh major in Ningyuan territory at a young age. He is better than the Qing Xuanzong elder who fought with you."


    Gu Guan''s face was solemn, but she didn''t worry. At that time, she only defeated Mo Ni''er and the elder blasphemy with the power of space power. She used all her strength and didn''t worry about defeating Nan forgetting feelings and Tang Huang.


    Feng Qing is not very clear about Gu Guan''s strength, but Gu Guan he knows won''t be aimless. Gu Guan keeps making small mistakes in trivial things in life and is extremely smart in major events.


    No longer worried about Gu Guan, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao concentrate on wandering around Xuanwumen square.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, the ceremony will begin soon. If you go late, you can''t get a good position."


    "Hey, wait for me, wait for me!"


    "Hurry up, this year''s ceremony is to invite [Fire Dance Tianlong], which is rare in a hundred years."


    "Fire Dance Dragon? It''s the fire dancing dragon. I''ll come right away. "


    When passers-by spoke, they all ran in one direction.


    Feng Qing understood the dispute over the Fengxiang list. There was a "warm-up program" before the dispute began.


    "Fire Dance Dragon? Isn''t it what I thought? " Feng Qing''s eyes were slightly bright. He held Gu Zhao in one hand and Gu Guan in the other, trying to squeeze up.


    Gu Guan lowered her head and stared at Feng Qing''s generous palm.


    Feng Qing''s palm was broad and warm, as thick as a mountain. Gu Guan was at ease.


    Silently smiled, Gu Guan quickly followed Feng Qing.


    "Fire Dance Dragon? What is that? " Gu Guan asked as he ran.


    "You have to see it with your own eyes." Feng Qing suddenly turned his head and smiled brightly, "you''ll like it."


    Feng Qing''s smile was bright and clean. It was like the sky after the rain. The gorgeous sunshine was warm and gentle, and wrapped her lovingly.


    It''s warm and relaxed.


    His smile was not amazing, but it gave Gu Guan an indelible impression.


    In her life, Gu Guan pursued nothing more than a few things, one of which is warmth.


    Feng Qing, he is very warm.


    Gu Guan liked this feeling very much. She didn''t speak any more and ran forward with Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing''s strength is extraordinary. He doesn''t have to be on the right path, and no one can compare with him. Feng Qing easily crowded into the best viewing place with the widest vision with Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan looked around and saw nothing in front of her. What did she see?


    Feng Qing comforted, "don''t worry, it hasn''t started yet."


    Gu Zhao has something to eat. He is not in a hurry. He can laugh foolishly when looking at the open space.


    Three or four minutes later, a firecracker rose in the center of the open space.


    The fireworks are dazzling and fleeting, and the rising mood suddenly falls into the abyss.


    The next second, the sounds of various musical instruments came from afar.


    "This...?"


    In the open space, a graceful girl with a scarf appeared out of thin air. The girl held a lute in her arms. With a flick of her scallion white finger, thousands of pear blossoms opened.

 Chapter 94

    Thousands of pear blossoms and thousands of pear blossoms appear out of thin air and compete with each other in full bloom.


    The flowers are fragrant and refreshing. The petals are pure white and the world is pure white.


    "Zheng." The graceful girl waved wantonly, and a sonorous and powerful sound burst.


    Pure white pear blossoms rose, and scarlet blood gradually spread all over the sky.


    "Ah, she disappeared."


    The crowd saw that there was no graceful girl in the open space and sighed.


    Then, the sound of the deep drum was deafening, and a strong man with bare arms appeared to beat the big drum rhythmically and powerfully.


    "Dong!"


    When the big drum shook, the bloody ocean poured down.


    Seeing that the people were going to be drowned in soup, the bloody ocean suddenly gave a meal. A bright red butterfly separated from the ocean with an elegant attitude, spread its wings and flew around the people.


    "Dong!"


    The big drum vibrates again, and the red butterfly turns into stars.


    The stars crackled and burst, and countless ghost like powerful soldiers were born. They lined up neatly and strode forward. Their murderous spirit and morale soared into the sky, and the world changed color.


    The people were frightened and their little hearts beat.


    "Dong!"


    The drums shook three times, the invisible mighty soldiers dissipated like smoke, and the sad flute sounded everywhere.


    On the open space, the strong man with bare arms didn''t know when to go down. The middle-aged woman in hemp came on foot. The more steps she took, the more solid her body became, revealing her amazing face.


    It was a very beautiful woman, dressed in rough mourning clothes, with only a wooden hairpin on her head and her black-and-white hair. The flute in her hand was an ordinary bamboo flute, which played the most sad and moving music. Every move, every frown and smile, I felt pity at first sight.


    "Does she look like a person, like Fang jiuning, the wife of general Wei Wu?"


    "Mighty general? You... You shut up and have no head. What do you mention about the powerful general? The powerful general is a forbidden word. You... "


    "Shh, you''re dead. How many times do you have to say that name before you stop? You forget the dark days more than ten years ago. Do you want to be one of them? "


    Everyone closed their mouths and told themselves that it was a coincidence. There are thousands of people in the world, and there are countless people with similar faces.


    The crowd abandoned their distractions and calmed down to continue to enjoy the performance.


    In the center of the square, however, the hands of the Phoenix fly like a dragon without a master.


    Not only the leader of Fengxiang state, but also family forces such as Gu family also took action and sent people to inquire about the identity of the performer.


    The most beautiful woman was ignorant and silently shed tears. Every drop of tears, the middle-aged woman''s body was transparent for a minute, until the second before she disappeared, the middle-aged woman''s flute sounded suddenly, and everyone''s heart jumped with it.


    Listening to the flute and playing the piano, those players have unparalleled blowing, playing and singing skills.


    The music played by each kind of musical instrument pulls people into the artistic conception, including beautiful and cruel, and experiences the various states of the world, ups and downs.


    Gu Guan was intoxicated. When she didn''t respond, flames rose around the open space. The previous players came out one after another, and the Symphony played by various instruments was magnificent.


    The fire spread like water and surged. The people were frightened and retreated quickly. When the fire touched them, the fire was neither hot nor cold.


    Before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the flames converged and condensed into countless huge fire dragons. The fire dragons soared through the clouds and hovered high into a cone, small up and big down.


    The fire dragon roared and shook the earth.


    Ten thousand dragons dance together, shocking.


    Suddenly, fire dragons flew from top to bottom, and their huge bodies bloomed like fireworks, spreading bright light, as gently caressed by lovers.


    The scene changes suddenly, the dark space, the stars are gorgeous, and the Milky Way flows like a dream.


    Gu Guan''s eyes were blurred and looked happy.


    Gu Zhao forgot to eat snacks. He grew up with a small mouth and exclaimed.


    Feng Qing was relatively calm. He could only see from the rising corners of his mouth that he was in a good mood.


    The three watched the stars until the end of the performance.


    At the end of the performance, people were still not satisfied, but they still scrambled to the center of Xuanwumen square.


    In the center of the square, a square challenge arena is suspended in the air. In the east of the challenge arena is the position of the royal family. In the south is Yin Feng sect, in the north is Qing Xuanzong, and in the west is a small sect and a place for scattered cultivation.


    As for the young talents competing for the Fengxiang list, they all sit in the void below the challenge arena, layer by layer.


    "What is this?" Gu Guan asked.


    "The battle of Fengxiang list has begun. Go up quickly." Feng Qing pushed Gu Guan.


    "Here we go?" Gu Guan stumbled a few steps and stared at Feng Qing, "how did it start?"


    Feng Qing explained clearly in a few words that there are many talents competing for the ranking of Fengxiang. One by one, it will take a serious long time, which may miss the best time to enter Liuli Tianquan.


    Therefore, the leaders of Fengxiang country came up with a way - big waves washing sand.


    The challenge arena is a place to compete for the ranking of Fengxiang list. There are ten classes below. From bottom to top, the tenth class can sit ten people, the ninth class can sit nine people... The first class can sit one person.


    Talented disciples of all schools and sects can compete in the challenge arena only when they sit in a class position.


    As long as you occupy a seat, the level of class doesn''t matter.


    However, for these talented people, they are unwilling to succumb to others.


    The competition for seats is like a tragic image. Let''s have a competition in the challenge arena.


    Gu Guan rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head and whispered, "your mother will go back. You should listen to your uncle!"


    Gu Zhao said, "baowazi is a good child."


    Gu Guan couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, my mother''s baby is the best child in the world."


    Yan Bi, Gu Guan looked up and looked at Feng Qing with four eyes. Without saying a word, they understood each other''s meaning.


    Gu Guan walked to the challenge arena, his face slowly solemn and cold.


    At this moment, there are still an endless stream of favored children of heaven who are not afraid of difficulties and dangers, forge ahead and climb the peak.


    Standing at the bottom of the challenge arena, the proud children of heaven quickly crossed Gu Guan, occupied their position, and were pulled down and come and go. The first five layers are always those people.


    "Hehe, you really didn''t disappoint my sister. Gu Guan, you''re here." Gu Fei, who was in the fourth class, sneered, "sister, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Gu Fei was still covered with a bright red head, her slender fingers were as white as jade, and her red nails were as frightening as human blood.


    Gu Guan turned a deaf ear and looked beyond Gu Fei, falling into the third class, then the second class, and finally the first class.


    The first class stood a young man, who was condescending, and his face was blurred against the light.


    "Gu Guan, it''s you!" Said the young man.

 Chapter 95

    The youth''s voice is cold and clear, without a trace of emotion, the nothingness of wind and the cold of ice.


    Gu Guan listened to the young man''s words. The first reaction in her brain was, "is he a man?"


    Are young people?


    There is no doubt that young people are really living people, with flesh and blood, heartbeat and temperature.


    Leaving aside unimportant thoughts, Gu Guan looked directly at the youth.


    Judging from what the youth said, the youth knew her, but she had no impression of the youth.


    "Do we know each other?" Gu Guan said bluntly.


    The young man said, "I don''t know. I''m Zhang Taiji."


    The young man leaned over and the light shone on his handsome face.


    That face is exquisite and perfect, as if loved by God. The facial features are carefully fabricated and carved by God. Every time you pick your eyebrows and gently sip your lips, it is so beautiful that people can''t breathe.


    Compared with Zhang Taiji, Feng Qing is a scum.


    To exaggerate, Gu Guandu is reluctant to compete with Zhang Taiji for the ranking of Fengxiang.


    Gu Guan said foolishly, "you are Zhang Wuji''s brother."


    Zhang Wuji said coldly, "I am Wuji''s brother, and Wuji is my brother."


    Gu Guan opened her mouth and said, "you don''t look like Zhang Wuji''s brother. You look fifteen or sixteen."


    Zhang Wuji is about 20 years old. How can Zhang Taiji, who is 15 or 16 years old, be Zhang Wuji''s brother.


    Gu Guan thought happily, don''t think you are handsome. You lie a lot, I have to accommodate you. Dream, I Gu Guan is a principled beauty. I can''t be obedient to you without a kiss.


    Zhang Taiji straightened his waist and closed his eyes. "Gu Guan, you kill my brother. If you don''t revenge a non gentleman, you''d better not grab a class seat. Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    The voice is icy and cold, and the words and sentences are full of killing meaning.


    Gu Guan awoke from her infatuation and squinted at Zhang Taiji above.


    "Come up? She can''t come up. " Gu Fei sneered, "the participants in the battle of Fengxiang list are all talented people in Fengxiang country. Gu Guan, a waste who doesn''t even have the root of yuan Lingtian, can''t compete with us. "


    "This is said to my sister''s heart. Waste is waste. Gu Guan, you can''t see the reality. You just humiliate yourself and find a dead end." Zhang pingting, the second miss of Zhang, echoed, "sister Gu Fei, you are still so smart and unique. My sister admires you."


    "Waste should look like waste. Gu Guan, if you participate in the competition of Fengxiang list, you are not afraid of others laughing." Tang Huang of the third class said.


    "Gu Guan, you come up, I''m waiting for you." The second class Nan forgot his feelings and said, "I will defeat you in the challenge arena and correct the name of my qingxuanzong."


    "She can''t get up. She can''t even grab the position of the tenth class."


    "Hum, if we let a waste seize the position, why should we be called the pride of heaven?"


    "Go away. Go away before you start. The farther you go, the better. This is not the place for waste like you."


    Those who know and don''t know are all cynical and indifferent. It seems that if they don''t tease Gu Guan, they are not qualified to stay above.


    Look up at the arrogant children, look up at them calmly.


    After a moment, Gu Guan stepped back.


    "Hum, have you recognized the reality and are ready to escape?"


    "Hahaha, waste, waste."


    "Cowards without courage are disgraced."


    The proud children of heaven burst into laughter, and the lively people followed suit.


    Gu Zhao doesn''t know much about waste, but he knows that those people are laughing at his baby mother.


    "My mother is not a waste, not a waste." Gu Zhaoren''s voice was so low that he couldn''t cover the noise in the sky.


    Gu Zhao was so angry that his eyes were red and his tears could not fall, which made Feng Qing feel bad.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, baowazi''s mother is not waste, they are waste." Feng Qing shook her head, a group of blind fools.


    Gu Zhao angrily pointed to the front, "but, but they all scolded their mother."


    "The uncle told those people to shut up, okay?"


    "Is that ok?" Gu Zhao lowered his head and tangled his hands. "Baowazi also wants them to praise his mother. Her mother is so good. Why do they also speak ill of her mother?"


    "OK."


    Feng Qing looked around and Baji kissed Gu Zhao''s chubby cheek. He felt as good as ever.


    If you get benefits, you naturally have to work hard.


    Feng Qing''s face was expressionless, and his powerful momentum spread out.


    In an instant, Xuanwumen square was silent, and the real waste fell to the ground in a cold sweat.


    "Gu Guan is my woman. Abuse my woman. Do you want to die?"


    The words of Feng Qing were deafening, and thunders hit everyone''s ears.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth and dare to say another bad word about my woman. I want your life."


    Feng Qing is overbearing and arrogant, and countless people are frightened.


    Some people were cautious and chose to shut up and wait-and-see without knowing Feng Qing''s real strength.


    Some people are bold and brainless. They bombard Feng Qing without thinking. What''s the matter with your woman? We not only scold your woman, but also scold you for beating you.


    Feng Qing took his time, waved his sleeve, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Feng Qing showed her skill and her strength was unfathomable.


    The strength of repression, watching the crowd dare not say more.


    As for the proud children of heaven on the stage, they dare to be angry but dare not speak. They are determined that as long as Gu Guan dares to come up, they will let Gu Guan have a look. What is waste and what is genius.


    Gu Guan stopped to watch for a long time. When most of the time passed, she took her first step.


    The favored children of heaven glimpsed that they were trying to stop and teach Gu Guan a lesson. Gu Guan stepped on their heads, swept the wind and flew up to the tenth floor, kicking down a young man who once said something sarcastic about him.


    The boy fell into the tenth stratum and ran into a large area of favored children of heaven.


    "I''ve reached the tenth floor. Who just said I couldn''t reach the tenth floor?" Gu smiled and asked, "do you feel your face hurts now?"


    The pride of heaven under the stratum and the pride of heaven on the tenth stratum burst out with anger.


    "Son of heaven? That''s it? I think pigs and dogs are better than you. "


    Gu Guan stood firm, shot as fast as lightning, grabbed the two people on the left and right sides, swung around and left the class.


    Gu Guan swept the tenth stratum with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Waste?" Gu Guan is on the tenth floor. Now she is the only one left. "You are such a person. You have been defeated by a waste one after another. You, hum, are not even as good as a waste."


    When did the following favored children of heaven suffer such humiliation? They all gnash their teeth and rub their hands, and decided to kill Gu Guan together to vent their hatred.


    "Fighting alone is not my opponent. You geniuses want to deal with me together?" Gu Guan Pooh, "genius, genius!"


    The favored sons of heaven were angry and said, "go."

 Chapter 96

    Gu Guan set up a space barrier to block the favored children of the lower class and ascend to the ninth floor.


    The favored children of the ninth stratum have long been prepared. They underestimated the power of Gu Guan and were easily left behind by Gu Guan.


    The ninth floor is like this, the eighth floor is like this... The fifth floor is like this. Gu Guan directly killed the fourth floor.


    The fourth stratum is the stratum where the real favorite of Fengxiang country is located.


    Gu Fei faces up to Gu Guan and makes a fierce and rapid move, which directly takes Gu Guan''s life.


    Gu Guan kept calm in the face of danger, dodged the attack with ease, and hit Gu Fei on the chest with a backhand.


    Gu Fei vomited a mouthful of black blood. The black blood was sticky and seemed to be wriggling in the blood.


    Gu Guan frowned and just had time to take a look. Gu Fei attacked again.


    It''s not just Gu Fei, the favorite of the fourth class, who is determined to defeat Gu Guan.


    Who are they?


    They are the favored children of Fengxiang country, and they can''t be defeated by a waste.


    The four heaven''s favored sons of the fourth stratum have extraordinary cultivation, exquisite skills, profound realm and rich combat experience. They are not comparable to those below.


    They have obvious advantages and disadvantages. They cooperate with each other. They are rivals. If they can''t cooperate with each other, Gu Guan responds carefully and breaks them one by one.


    Gu Guan set up a space barrier to block the raging fire on the left, bent his fingers and ejected with his right hand. A silver needle cleaved the ice and pierced the eyebrows of the woman''s favorite, sealing her five senses.


    Gu Guan took a step forward and stepped on it. The woman''s favorite was hit by the shock wave.


    One person was shot down, and the encirclement set by them was broken. Gu Guan pursued the victory with one punch and one foot. Two people spit blood and fly down from the class. Finally, Gu Fei was left to resist.


    From Gu Guan''s slap, Gu Fei has been spitting blood. The fourth layer of the ring shape is full of her dark disgusting blood.


    Gu Guan stepped on it, as viscous as stepping on the mud, and his movement was greatly limited.


    Gu Fei''s blood seems endless. She can still flow all the time.


    Gu Guan was speechless and choked, "can you stop spitting blood?"


    Gu Fei vomited blood and said, "when you roll down or die, the blood will naturally stop."


    Gu Guan shrugged. "Then you can prepare the coffin."


    Gu Fei curled her lips and sneered, "here''s your coffin?"


    Gu Guan didn''t answer. As soon as she turned her hand, the void turned upside down. Gu Fei somehow fell out of the fourth layer.


    Gu Fei was not in a hurry. She opened her mouth and vomited gently. The sticky colloid sprayed out of her mouth and adhered to the fourth floor. As soon as she shook her head, she fell back to the fourth floor safely.


    Gu Guan said, "I''m good at it."


    Gu Fei snorted, "you''ve never seen my true ability. The last time you narrowly beat me, I let you. This time, I will defeat you and defeat you in front of everyone. "


    The amount of blood gushed from Gu Fei''s mouth increased without trace. In the blink of an eye, black blood covered the thick layer of the fourth layer.


    Gu Guan doesn''t know what black blood is, but it''s not a good thing if the good people don''t come. Be careful.


    Gu Guan and Gu Fei fought each other. The battle of the favored children below was in full swing, and some new people climbed to the fourth level.


    Without waiting for Gu Guan to clean them up, Gu Fei took a big step and bombarded them down.


    "This is the battle between Gu Guan and me. If any of you want to come up and hinder me, they will come to an end." Gu Fei said angrily.


    The arrogant son of heaven below glared at Gu Fei fiercely.


    "Gu Fei, this is not your family, and you are not your sister Gu Shuang. If you want to order us, you are a hundred years early."


    "There are many people here. Can you resist Gu Guan and make an enemy of us?"


    "Gu Fei, give you a chance. We won''t grab your position, but you can''t occupy the remaining three positions alone."


    The children of heaven have a bright tongue. They persuade Gu Fei to be content before she can be happy.


    Fei doesn''t care about me, but she doesn''t care about me. If you hinder me, I will make you pay the price. "


    Gu Fei is not just talking. The two proud children who came up before have not been able to get up yet.


    Gu Guan is a newcomer and doesn''t know Gu Fei''s reputation. The proud children who have lived in the capital for a long time know Gu Fei''s horror and nausea.


    If you compete with Gu Fei, you must bear the consequences that may be different from Gu Fei.


    Although most of them don''t pay attention to their appearance, they become ugly and purulent all day. They are also one thousand and ten thousand unwilling.


    "OK, we won''t grab the position of the fourth floor for the time being."


    Under the pressure of Gu Fei, the proud children of heaven expressed their attitude and gave in timidly.


    Gu Fei focused on Gu Guan. The blood flowing out of her mouth was at least the size of a small lake.


    Gu Guan takes precautions carefully, but she still gets Gu Fei''s move.


    Thick black blood rose from the sky, like poisonous snakes attacking Gu Guan from all directions.


    The position of the stratum is not large. Gu Guan''s dodging is greatly hindered. In addition, black blood is everywhere. Gu Guan''s cheek is cut by black blood, and small wriggling things take the opportunity to drill into Gu Guan''s body.


    Gu Guan found something wrong for the first time. Using the space power, she immediately blocked the black things in her body. She pretended to be in Gu Fei''s Yin move and retreated step by step.


    Gu Fei said with a smile, "Gu Guan, you''ve been bitten by heart worms. You won''t live long."


    Gu Fei cultivates the most Yin and poisonous poison skill. Her cultivation progresses rapidly without any advanced obstacles.


    Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Poison is easy to eat the host itself, and even get possessed. The abscess on Gu Fei''s face is the evidence.


    Heart eating insects are extremely poisonous. They drill into the body and eat muscles, bones, blood and meat. It takes a long time and is extremely painful. In addition, heart eating insects can control the body and hurt others in a short time.


    Gu Fei has changed her mind. She doesn''t intend to kill Gu Guan. She wants to refine Gu Guan into a corpse puppet and become her only female collection.


    "You should thank your mother for giving you such a beautiful life."


    Gu Fei''s words had a sour feeling.


    Gu Guan gasped, "but you look like a ghost. Do you envy me? Jealous of me? "


    Gu Fei said with a gloomy face, "when you die, you don''t forgive me. Gu Guan, I will make you suffer a lot and regret being my enemy in this life."


    Gu Fei controls the heart devouring insects and surrounds Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan flashed a funny look of panic on his face and screamed in horror.


    The black blood surrounded Gu Guan, and the sound of screams continued.


    The onlookers were frightened and extremely gathered around Gu Fei''s heart eating insects. Their moves were disgusting and their means were cruel. They ate heart eating insects. People are not human and ghosts are not ghosts.


    Gu Fei laughed, "Gu Guan, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Come back as soon as you come back. Why not be as weak and incompetent as before, and why be as amazing as Gu Shuang?

 Chapter 97

    Everyone has a love of beauty. As a woman, Gu Fei attaches great importance to her appearance.


    Maybe it''s not just the relationship between gender, but also because Gu Fei had a seat competition in Fengxiang country and rested for half an hour. After half an hour, she began to compete for the real Fengxiang list.


    Gu Guan came down from the fourth floor, and Gu Zhao threw himself into Gu Guan''s arms.


    Gu Guan dispels his murderous spirit and gently hugs Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao twists and turns in Gu Guan''s arms, like a restless bug.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Gu Guan asked Feng Qing.


    "I''m angry. I''m sorry for you." Feng Qing said that the Dragon went to the pulse.


    Gu Guan''s dimple is like a flower. Good son, it''s not in vain. I regard you as a pearl and a treasure.


    The three sat down to refresh themselves, surrounded by bustling and noisy people.


    A burly man came up, looking anxious and desperate, and ran straight into Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan roared, who is this? You don''t have eyes when you walk.


    Gu Guan swears and brings something into the green space without trace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the rest time passed quietly, and the dispute over Fengxiang list began.


    The suspended challenge arena fell, and the whole Xuanwumen square was shocked.


    The emperor got up and made a speech, full of nonsense.


    More than ten minutes later, the speech ended.


    Gu Guan and all the other heaven''s favourites who succeeded in seizing the position boarded the challenge arena. A burst of white light flashed past, and there was no one above the challenge arena.


    Gu Zhao looked left and right. He couldn''t see his mother. He pulled Feng Qing''s clothes. "Uncle, where''s Bao Wazi''s mother?"


    Feng Qing pointed to the challenge arena, "inside."


    At this moment, there are 55 mirrors in the challenge arena, and the figures of the favored children of heaven emerge.


    The challenge arena is a world of its own. Gu Guan needs to stay in it for three days and nights to complete the tasks of the challenge arena world. The person who completes the most tasks is the top of the Fengxiang list.


    The tasks of the challenge arena world are random, difficult and easy. There are individual tasks and multi person tasks. The losers of the tasks are directly transmitted out of the challenge arena world.


    The world in the challenge arena has four distinct seasons. There are spring when grass grows and Orioles fly, summer when rain pours, autumn when fruit is heavy, and winter when snow is flying. The seasons rotate every hour.


    At this time, the challenge arena world is in the spring of birds and flowers.


    The sky is blue, white clouds are pure, the sun is warm, the breeze is cool, people put it in it, all their troubles die with the wind, the heart is free of sorrow, and the body is light.


    Gu Guan takes a deep breath. His tight nerves rarely relax a little.


    Raise your head and light across the sky. That''s the task of the challenge arena world.


    Gu Guandeng got up in the air, reached out and grabbed a small ball of light.


    With a click, Gu Guan crushed the ball of light, and a light shot into Gu Guan''s brain.


    "Collect nine flying Miscanthus trees."


    This is Gu Guan''s first task.


    Flying Miscanthus, a spirit grass growing in summer, takes root in clouds. It takes light as dew and thunder and lightning as nourishment. It is an extremely strange spirit grass.


    There are many thunderstorms in summer, which is the time when the flying Miscanthus grows and matures.


    Now there is still some time before the rotation of the four seasons. Gu Guan jumps onto a big tree to recuperate.


    "She, she should be here. I saw it just now. Why did she disappear in the blink of an eye?"


    "Are you mistaken?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s Gu Guan. I didn''t read it wrong."


    A young girl approached the big tree where Gu Guan was. The young girl and the young girl looked similar. They might be sister and brother, or brother and sister. In short, they were close relatives.


    The boy looked around. "I didn''t read it wrong. It''s Gu Guan. Gu Guan was just here."


    The girl poked the young man''s head, hating that iron is not steel, "Gu Guan? Where is Gu Guan here? Xiao Yao, can you rely on some music? "


    The youth committee Qu Baba said, "but I really saw it!"


    The girl frowned, "our task is a three person task. It can''t be completed by the two of us alone. Gu Guan, can''t you find the best? I can only see if there is anyone else nearby. "


    The boy whispered, "sister, didn''t you say that those people are not good things? Are we going to cooperate with them like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth? "


    The girl glared at the boy fiercely, "do you dare to talk back? Xiao Yao, you are good at it. "


    The boy even said no, lowering his head and following the girl.


    The boy and the girl looked around and never found Gu Guan. When they gave up, Gu Guan jumped down from the tree.


    "Ah." Young Xiao Yao was surprised and opened his mouth and screamed.


    The girl looked impatient and tapped Xiao Yao''s head.


    "What is your task?" Gu Guan went straight in.

 Chapter 98

    Xiao Yao pulled the girl''s sleeve and said triumphantly, "sister, sister, you see, I didn''t lie to you. Gu Guan is here. I''m not blind and stupid. I''m powerful."


    The young girl Xiao Xiao didn''t bother to talk to the silly boy Xiao Yao and looked directly at Gu Guan. "Gu Guan, do you want to join my team?"


    Gu Guan twisted her neck so that Xiao Xiao could appreciate her eyes as bright as stars. "I need to know your task."


    Xiao Xiao thought for a moment and told Gu Guan, "our task is a three person task. The task content is the collection of [spring sleep without dawn]."


    "Sleep in spring without dawn? You mean sleepy cannibals? " Gu Guan looked strange and seemed to be afraid of the sleepy cannibals in her mouth.


    Xiao Yao was surprised and said, "Gu Guan, do you know that the alias of spring sleep is sleepy cannibal flower? You''re great, just like my sister. "


    Xiao Yao looked at Gu Guan with little stars in his eyes. He was a little fan of Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan smiled dryly, "do you sleep in spring? I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about this task. Sorry, you can find someone else! "


    Spring sleep without dawn, also known as sleepy cannibalism flower. As the name suggests, sleepy cannibalism flower has the effect of helping sleep.


    Close to spring sleep without dawn, drowsy, can no longer wake up, become the flower fat of spring sleep without dawn.


    Even if you hold your breath, you can''t stop the hypnosis of spring sleep.


    Gu Guan once tried to pick sleepy cannibals. No matter how careful she was and how well prepared she was, she still had a way of spring sleep. If she hadn''t escaped in time, I''m afraid she would have crossed the bridge now.


    Once, with a shadow in her heart, Gu Guan resolutely refused Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t force Gu Guan to collect the difficulty of the task that spring sleep didn''t know. She knew it as soon as she saw it.


    Xiao Xiao gives up Gu Guan, but Xiao Yao, a silly boy, drags Gu Guan.


    "Gu Guan, you are very powerful." Xiao Yao bit his lip and begged, "my sister and I are only two people, and we need one person to start the task. You are so powerful, can you help me?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t have any thoughts, but he couldn''t bear his sister''s sadness. They worked hard to break through the seat competition. They couldn''t come to the challenge arena world for the first time and give up in the face of the first task.


    Gu Guan is afraid that Xiao Yao doesn''t know the power of spring sleep without dawn. He clearly tells Xiao Yao that they can''t get close to spring sleep without dawn because of its various characteristics.


    Xiao Yao said solemnly, "I know. My sister told me. However, it''s too early to give up without trying? Too easy to give up? "


    Xiao Xiao looked at his silly brother happily. Although his brother was killed, he was a wise man with a pure heart. He was as wise as a fool.


    Gu Guansi thought before and after, and finally agreed to form a team with Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yao.


    Maybe, what she said is maybe, three cobblers and Zhuge Liang. Together, they may come up with a way to collect spring sleep.


    Three people form a team and embark on the road.


    Spring sleep doesn''t feel dawn. It grows in spring. It likes to grow in cool and humid places, mostly in swamps.


    Gu Guan and the three of them walked forward for more than ten minutes. A small swamp appeared in front of them. The spring sleep they needed was not dawn in the center of the swamp.


    Spring sleep does not realize that the dawn is in the brilliant flower season. The pure white petals stretch freely, with beautiful posture and elegant flower fragrance.


    There are pure things in the dirty land, which are normal and strange.


    Gu Guan didn''t dare to get too close to the swamp. They were far away. Their faces were still covered with face towels. The face towels were coated with refreshing drugs. In the face of spring sleep, Gu Guan didn''t feel dawn. They were really careful and careful.


    "Time is running out. There are twenty minutes at most, and the four seasons will rotate." Xiao Xiao looked anxious.


    Gu Guan has been observing the spring sleep without realizing the dawn. "No matter how impatient it is, it won''t help. Careful observation, bold assumptions and careful inference may find a way to collect the spring sleep without realizing the dawn."


    Xiao Xiao also knew that eagerness was useless. He gradually calmed down and stared at the center of the swamp for a moment.


    Xiao Yao stared for a long time and felt very bored. He squatted on the ground and watched the ants move. He was very happy and completely forgot his business.


    Xiao Xiao glanced at Xiao Yao, who was so angry that she gave Xiao Yao a shudder on the spot.


    "Ow!" Xiao Yao covered his head with tears in his eyes. "Sister, why did you hit me again?"


    Xiao Xiao angrily said, "stare at spring sleep carefully and don''t feel dawn."


    Xiao Yao retorted in a low voice, "spring sleep doesn''t feel dawn growing there. We''re not ants. How can we get close to spring sleep? Sister, you don''t have to worry about someone stealing spring sleep. "


    Xiao Xiao paused with his raised hand, turned his head and looked at Gu Guan.


    "Xiao Yao, what did you just say? Say it again. " Xiao Xiao said.


    Xiao Yao is a child who knows whether to eat or not. He repeats what he said.


    Xiao Xiao and Gu Guan calm down to observe the ants on the ground. The ant team is vast and mighty, and continues to the center of the swamp. To be exact, it is in the nest directly below the dawn when they sleep in spring.


    Xiao Xiao was overjoyed. "These ants are not hypnotized by spring sleep and dawn."


    Gu Guan guessed, "maybe these ants have some variations. These variations come from spring sleep without dawn. They are not hypnotized by spring sleep without dawn. They even need spring sleep without dawn to grow and develop the ant colony."


    Since ants are not immune to spring sleep, Gu Guan and they have a plan for the next step.


    They can''t prevent spring sleep from dawn, but they can find another way to control ants and use ants to collect spring sleep for them.


    Unfortunately, Gu Guan has drugs to control small animals such as ants.


    Although Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yao were surprised, they didn''t talk much and broke the casserole to ask the end.


    Gu Guanle is relaxed and uses drugs to control the ants, so that the ants collect spring sleep for them.


    A small ant is fragile, but a large group of ants work together and even elephants can be knocked down, not to mention a few flowers.


    When the four seasons are about to change, Gu Guan and they finally gather all the information and sleep in spring.


    At the same time, a petal appeared on the back of their hand, representing them to complete a task.


    Xiao Yao looked down at the petals and looked disgusted, "it''s so ugly."


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t care about his silly brother. Thank Gu Guan sincerely.


    Gu Guan shook her head. "It''s just mutual benefit and mutual assistance. You don''t have to thank."


    "Mutual benefit and mutual assistance, that''s a good saying."


    Three young men and women came out from behind the tree with bright eyes and a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    "Hand over the task instructions and spring sleep without realizing dawn, and we can spare your three lives." The speaker is a woman of about one meter and twenty years old, wearing exposed clothes and bare skin as thin as curd.


    Gu Guan and Xiao Xiao sink their faces with fierce eyes.


    Handing over mission instructions and spring sleep without knowing, is equivalent to their efforts this time to make wedding clothes for them.

 Chapter 99

    "Du Qing, you think too much." Xiao Xiao''s eyes were very bold, "hand over the task instructions and spring sleep. Why don''t you just let us perform the task for you?"


    Exposed Du Qing touched his chin and thought about the possibility of the proposal.


    After a pause, Du Qing said, "it''s not necessary. We''re not like the situ family. If locusts cross the border and there is no grass, how can you work for me for nothing. Xiao Xiao, as long as you pay the protection fee this time, I won''t charge you anything next time. "


    Xiao Yuan said, "this is not your home. Why do you charge protection fees."


    Du Qing turned a blind eye to Xiao Yao''s rudeness. "Xiao Yao, this is really not my home, but with your strength, you have to hand over the task instructions and spring sleep."


    Xiao Yao looked at Xiao Xiao foolishly, "is that so, sister? As long as you are strong enough, you can grab the fruits of other people''s labor? "


    Xiao Xiao said, "that''s right. However, Xiao Yao, you should remember that we are not animals in human skin. Some things can''t be done and some things can''t be touched."


    Sister Xiao Yao asked, "don''t they understand?"


    Xiao Xiao nodded without hesitation, "take whatever you want."


    Take, not rob!


    Put it in the same category, or it is an injustice, that is called robbery.


    Du Qing laughed, her chest heaved violently, and the teenagers behind her looked straight.


    "Xiao Yao, do you want to rob my task instructions?" Du Qing almost straightened up with a smile, "Xiao Yao, you are so simple and ridiculous. You don''t have the ability to take the task instructions from me, nor does your sister. "


    Du Qing is not good at looking at Gu Guan. She doesn''t name Gu Guan, which shows that she is deeply afraid of Gu Guan''s strength.


    Gu Guan, relying on her own strength, broke into the fourth stratum and defeated countless favored children of heaven. Even the poisonous girl Gu Fei was defeated in her hands. In the face of the powerful Gu Guan, Du Qing dared not be careless.


    Xiao Yao shriveled his mouth. "Sister, am I weak?"


    Xiao Xiao said, "you''re stupid."


    Xiao Yao was not ashamed, but proud. He took a step and faced Du Qing and others.


    Gu Guan didn''t understand Xiao Yao''s strength. He was worried that the innocent little guy would get hurt. "Shall we help him?"


    "No need." Xiao Xiao shook his head and spoke sonorous and powerful, full of Xiao Yao''s trust.


    Du tilted his lips. "Xiao Xiao, you are willing to let your brother break into the wolf''s nest alone. I think you are a good sister, but it''s just a show."


    Du Qingli urged the younger brothers behind him, "catch Xiao Yao and don''t hurt him. I''ll talk to Xiao Yao''s younger brother later."


    The younger brothers understood the meaning of elder sister Du Qing, and the smile on the corner of their mouth was full of ridicule.


    Xiao Yao is still a pure little boy. He doesn''t understand the deep meaning of Du Qing''s words. He doesn''t know the bad smiles of his younger brothers. He straightens his face, rustles the noisy swamp, and suddenly calms down, but there''s no sound at all.


    Gu Guan''s hair stood up for the first time and told her that it was unsafe nearby.


    "This Xiao Yao doesn''t look harmless." Gu Guan secretly flukes that he is not against Xiao Yao''s sister and brother.


    Du Qing also found the abnormality of the surrounding environment. Two willow eyebrows wrinkled deeply. Before she could react, the little brothers behind her fell on their feet and cried for their parents.


    "This." Du leaned back, and his body naturally assumed an attack posture, but her fist didn''t go out. Xiao Yao had come to her, followed by an electric light.


    With a crackle, Du Qing was blackened, and the yuan force in his body was swallowed up by the electric light.


    Du Qing''s whole body was weak. He knelt down on one foot, and his dark cherry mouth breathed heavily.


    "Sister, am I good?" Xiao Yao jumped to Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao rubbed Xiao Yao''s head. "It''s OK. In the future, you have to hit him with a fatal blow. You don''t have to leave a breath. You have to cut the grass and remove the roots."


    Xiao Yao is a good obedient child. "I see, sister."


    Xiao Yao raised his middle finger, which was surrounded by a ray of lightning, and suddenly rushed out, leaving a few charred corpses on the ground.


    Du Qing was half dead and stared at all this.


    "Hehe, your sister and brother are the most secretive people!" Du Qing sneered, "OK, you''re better. I don''t think Du Qing is your opponent. I''ll give you the task instructions."


    Du Qing voluntarily handed over her task instruction, which was also a multi person task.


    Because Gu Guan and Xiao Yao haven''t contacted and bound yet, Du Qing hands over the task instruction, and Gu Guan is lucky to get the second petal.


    Gu Guan thanked Xiao Xiao and Xiao Yao and told them that if there were more than one task, they could continue to come to her.


    On the way, Gu Guan and Xiao Xiao parted ways.


    After three or four steps, the spring with warm flowers suddenly turned into a scorching summer.


    The season of the challenge arena world is elusive. It''s like a child who giggles one second and cries the next for no reason.


    The sun was burning overhead and the forest air was dreary. After Gu Guan took a few steps, he was sweating profusely. His clothes could come out of the water with a slight twist.


    With a loud noise, a big dark cloud floated. Between lightning and thunder, it rained heavily, and Gu Guan became a drowned chicken.


    Gu Guan didn''t take shelter from the rain. She looked up at the dark clouds above. The flying awn grass she needed was seven or eight out of ten.


    It''s windy and heavy rain above. What''s more dangerous is the flickering lightning and roaring thunder. Gu Guan is likely to be attacked by lightning if he wants to climb the dark clouds to pick the flying awn grass.


    The forces of nature were so terrible that Gu Guan dared not rush there. Only when she was ready did she harden her head and fly to heaven.


    Close to the dark clouds, the power of the strong wind intensifies, and the power of lightning makes Gu Guan''s scalp numb.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t worry, just be careful." Gu Guan comforted herself.


    Flying to the bottom of the dark cloud, the thunder and lightning passed from time to time. Gu Guan resisted her fear and didn''t shout out.


    "Madder, why is my task so difficult?"


    Gu Guan searched in the dark clouds. Feitian awn grass didn''t find it. Instead, he found many thunder crystals condensed by the power of lightning.


    Lei Jing is priceless. I can''t find the flying awn grass. I found Lei Jing by chance. Gu Guan''s anger dissipated a lot.


    After searching for half an hour, Gu Guan finally found a small piece of flying awn grass in the depths of dark clouds. However, it is the area with the most dense lightning. It is difficult to pick the flying awn grass!


    Gu Guan calculates the time. It''s not long since the rotation of the four seasons. She can''t win the flying awn grass in a limited time. Her progress will be far behind other favored children.


    Gu Guan forced herself to calm down. She opened her eyes and calculated the time difference of lightning.


    In the last five minutes, Gu Guanyi rushed out without looking back.


    In the world outside the challenge arena, everyone was sweating for Gu Guan.


    Rushing into the field of lightning, does Gu Guan want to die?

 Chapter 100

    Gu Guan is looking for death?


    Everyone cherishes his life, and Guanguan is no exception.


    Gu Guan rushes into the lightning dense area and uses space power in the Dodge room. His movement speed is extremely fast.


    A thunder and lightning is coming. Gu Guan is not in a hurry and moves in space to avoid the thunder and lightning.


    Dodging back and forth, Gu Guan''s space power is running out.


    "Come on, come on, we''ll be there soon. Hold on." Gu Guan is three meters away from the flying awn grass.


    Moving in space again, Gu Guan came to the flying awn grass and picked it with his hands.


    "Ha ha, it''s done."


    Just a moment''s distraction, several thunderbolts split from the four directions.


    Gu Guan''s eyes are about to crack. He collects enough flying awn grass to let his body fall. All his strength is poured into his hands to resist several lightning waves that destroy the sky and the earth.


    Thunder and lightning fell one after another. Gu Guan was shocked and hurt her internal organs, and a big mouth of blood overflowed from her mouth.


    Gu Guan did not relax, biting her teeth to resist the rest of the lightning.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Half a minute later, the four seasons rotate. The scorched black gu Guan falls into a small river and floats away with the river.


    "Mother." Gu Zhao, who has been watching Gu Guan, watched his mother get hurt by lightning. The little guy was hurt physically and mentally and couldn''t help crying.


    Feng Qing was flustered and coaxed Gu Zhao softly.


    Just as they were worried about Gu Guan, Gu Guan turned over and jumped ashore with a big fish.


    "What a fat fish. It must be very delicious." Gu Guan said happily.


    Feng Qing''s face suddenly became gloomy and ugly.


    Gu Zhao stopped crying and stared at the big fish in Gu Guan''s arms without blinking. "What a big fish, it must be very delicious. Baowazi wants to eat it."


    Feng Qing was speechless and took Gu Zhao to eat.


    Now, at the moment, he doesn''t want to see Gu Guan for the time being.


    After walking all the way, Feng Qing frowned all the way.


    His heart was slightly hurt by the thunder. Maybe he was hurt by the thunder. Maybe he was hurt by the thunder.


    "Heart disease? Or something else? "


    Feng Qing didn''t intend to study deeply. Anyway, he couldn''t solve his hatred. What he said was nonsense.


    In the Xuanwumen square, in addition to the bustling crowd, the most common is the snack stall. Feng Qing found Gu Zhao''s favorite snack easily.


    However, after Feng Qing and them left, Gu Guan spewed out a mouthful of blood. His ruddy face was pale at the speed visible to the naked eye. His body was covered with terrible wounds, one by one, crisscross, and the power of lightning flowed in it.


    Gu Guan''s wound can''t be cured without removing the power of lightning in the wound.


    Gu Guan was not in a hurry to cure the injury. He roasted a big fish, ate a big fish, found a cave and set up a border. Only then could he treat the injury without illness.


    The injury on Gu Guan''s body is not a big problem. The problem is the power of lightning attached to the wound. Lightning can destroy everything and the medicine for treating the wound.


    To cure the wound, first think about how to dispel the power of lightning?


    Gu Guan thought of many ways and tried many possibilities, but the results were unsatisfactory.


    "The power of lightning can''t be dispelled?"


    Gu Guan shows a distressed expression. The power of lightning will gradually go deep into her body and destroy her internal organs and eight strange meridians. Over time, she will be slowly worn to death by the power of lightning.


    "If I can''t get rid of it, I''ll use it for myself."


    Gu Guan came up with a bold idea to swallow the power of lightning and turn it into his own use.


    The human body is fragile. Swallowing thunder and electricity for its own use is tantamount to playing with fire and burning itself.


    There is no way. Gu Guan plans to take risks.


    Gu Guan prepares everything, moistens the body with wood powers, protects important parts of the body with space powers, and devours the power of lightning with fire powers.


    The three powers go into battle together, and Gu Guan takes a risk.


    The fire power actively entangles the power of lightning. The two forces collide and fight against each other. The power fluctuation directly shocked Gu Guan''s blood and made the wound more ferocious.


    On the one hand, we should focus on three uses and control three powers. On the other hand, we should resist pain and don''t faint. Gu Guan is in great pain. His soul seems to be pulled by countless thugs and forcibly divided into several pieces.


    One come and two go, Gu Guan can''t see the original appearance.


    The audience outside can''t bear to watch. It''s too miserable.


    Feng Qing came back with Gu Zhao in her arms and saw this picture.


    Feng Qing quickly covered Gu Zhao''s eyes.


    Gu Zhao likes to look around, but he doesn''t find the tragedy of his favorite mother.


    "Uncle, baowazi can''t see it."


    "Uncle is preparing surprise gifts for baowazi. Baowazi, don''t peek!"


    Gu Zhao believed it and waited happily for his surprise gift.


    Gu Guan was bleeding. Feng Qing''s heart began to ache. The uncomfortable feeling spread all over her body, and Feng Qing''s eyebrows didn''t show.


    "Hum, she escaped from the thunder and lightning, and the wound also attached the power of thunder and lightning. Gu Guan, she must die." Mo Ni''er of Qing Xuanzong sneered.


    "Lucky for her, she died so easily." The wind elder of Yin Feng sect is indignant.


    "If you die, you will be clean." Liu Fangfan said.


    Few forces in Fengxiang have goodwill towards Gu Guan. Gu Guan is still alive, but they believe that Gu Guan will die.


    Feng Qing became more and more angry. Just when he took action, Gu Guan in the challenge arena world changed greatly.


    With a bang, Gu Guan''s body split a lightning, and the cave collapsed.


    "Gu Guan." Feng Qing shouted in a hurry.


    After the sound, the dust settled and the ruins were silent.


    "Good, good death." Elder saofeng clapped his hands on the table and was very happy.


    Mo Ni''er smiled, "damn man, God won''t let her live too long."


    Liu Fangfan took a sip of tea and a relaxed look appeared on her face. Her eyes glittered, revealing her good mood.


    Feng Qing couldn''t bear it and suddenly appeared in front of those people.


    "Who are you?"


    "You are Gu Guan''s husband."


    "Get down, this is not where you should come."


    Feng Qing was silent. He kicked the elder Feng and slapped Mo Ni''er.


    "Elder blasphemy."


    "Two elders."


    "Come on, take the bold man."


    Feng Qing ignored them, sealed Gu Zhao''s five senses and went to Liu Fangfan.


    "Do you think Gu Guan is dead?"


    "Are you happy that Gu Guan is dead?"


    Liu Fangfan''s accomplishments are extraordinary. Although he is not as good as Gu Lei, most people are proud of Fengxiang country. At this moment, in the face of Feng Qing who was furious, Liu Fangfan trembled and followed a frightened quail.


    "I''m not happy. I''m very unhappy. Your slander, serious injury, contempt and injury to Gu Guan make me very unhappy."


    Feng Qing is like a child. His words are simple, but he points to the root cause.


    I''m very unhappy because you hurt Gu Guan.

 Chapter 101

    Feng Qing was very unhappy.


    What do unhappy people do?


    A: I will do something to make them happy.


    What can make Feng Qing happy?


    Answer: correct Gu Guan''s name and revenge her enemy for Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan''s enemy?


    Answer, all eyes are.


    Feng Qing''s purpose is very clear. If anyone hurts Gu Guan, he will hurt them for Gu Guan. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    Feng Qing was condescending, overlooking the trembling Liu Fangfan.


    Liu Fangfan was deeply afraid of Feng Qing, which came from Feng Qing''s strength and contempt.


    Feng Qing''s strength is obvious to all. Feng Qing''s contempt is of course. Liu Fangfan can''t talk back. Compared with the great Feng Qing, she is small, low and worthless. Feng Qing''s contempt is a hard won praise to her.


    Liu Fangfan felt very cheap. She was agitated because of Feng Qing''s indifferent eyes.


    Want more, want more, want him to abuse me!


    Liu Fangfan clenched his teeth and roared, "Gu Guan is a bitch. Her mother is a bitch, she is also a bitch, and her son is also a little bitch. Their family are all bitches. Gu Guan is damned, and that little bitch is damned."


    Feng Qing raised his leg and broke all the ribs in Liu Fangfan''s chest.


    Gu Lei couldn''t continue to sit back and ignore, "you are Gu Guan''s husband, my Gu Lei''s son-in-law, and you are half of Gu''s family. You are now fighting against your own people, and you are your elders. Do you still have a code of ethics in your eyes? "


    Feng Qing said coldly, "how can people talk about three cardinal principles and five constant principles and ethics with animals."


    Gu Lei was so angry that his palms revolved around the lightning, thundering and shining.


    Liu Fangfan obstructed Gu Lei. "It''s my business with him. Don''t worry about it." How can I let you ruin my good thing? Go where it''s cold.


    His chest was very painful and his heart was very happy. Liu Fangfan urgently needed another kick from Feng Qing.


    Liu Fangfan angrily scolds Gu Guan, Gu Guan''s mother, Gu Zhao, dishevelled and yelling. She is a bitch in the vegetable market.


    Gu Lei was unbelievable and expected. When talking about Gu Guan and Gu Guan''s mother, Liu Fangfan always had difficulty controlling his emotions, irritable, impulsive, hysterical and swearing.


    Gu Lei''s understanding of Liu Fangfan does not mean that Liu Fangfan can do something shameful in public, but he can turn a blind eye and listen.


    Gu Lei slapped Liu Fangfan on the face. Liu Fangfan looked at Gu Lei angrily. His eyes were raised, his mouth was slightly open, and his upper and lower teeth rubbed, making a creaking sound.


    "Gu Lei, why did you hit me? You think you are... "


    "You see, the stones moved, those stones moved."


    The crowd exclaimed and interrupted Liu Fangfan''s confession.


    Feng Qing was anxious and looked at the suspended mirror. The ruins in the mirror were changing.


    Liu Fangfan fell to the ground and clenched her hands into fists. Her resentment and jealousy made her ignore the pain. Her sharp nails pierced into the palm of her hand and she was ignorant against the bone.


    "Gu Guan, your mother robbed my man. Even you shameless bitch came to rob my soul mate. Your mother and daughter are really good, really good. "


    Liu Fangfan''s eyes twinkled with vicious light, and vicious plans gradually took shape.


    "At the beginning, your mother was planted in my hands. You girl can''t escape from me."


    Liu Fangfan greedily depicted Feng Qing''s handsome facial features and eagerly engraved them in her heart.


    It was the first time for her to meet a handsome man who was sincere to her. He was novel, interesting and full of freshness.


    "He is mine. He can only be my Liu Fangfan''s man."


    If you like it, you should grab your hand and hold it in your arms.


    Liu Fangfan''s eyes fell on the mirror and looked at Gu Guan coldly.


    In the challenge arena world, under the ruins, a gray black arm broke through the earth.


    Gu Guan crawled out of the stone and earth, with a gray face and embarrassed. A pair of bright eyes indicated that she was in a bright mood.


    Gu smiled and smiled. It was a blessing in disguise.


    I thought that the power of thunder and lightning would bite back and I would die soon. It should be noted that her muscles and veins were broken at that time. If she sprinkled some spontaneous combustion in her body, she could enter. However, the power of lightning stimulated her potential. After thousands of difficulties and dangers, Gu Guan controlled the lightning power.


    Lightning power, the most powerful power.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    Gu Guan foolishly rejoiced for a long time and returned to the previous River to clean the dust and soil on her body.


    Put on new clothes, Gu Guan gave a sigh of relief and began her new task.


    Hands held high, a streamer fell on the palm, Gu Guan crushed the light ball, and the new task is to hunt three nine legged Eagle lion monsters.


    The three nine legged Griffin monster is a very powerful beast. The three nine legged Griffin monster in the prime of life is comparable to the cultivator of the ninth peak in Ningyuan territory.


    Gu Guan was speechless and choked. Should she doubt that someone was doing it? Why is her task so difficult every time?


    No matter how difficult the task is.


    Gu Guan collates and studies the living habits of the three nine legged Eagle lion monsters, and takes a step towards the dense forest.


    Gu Guan walked into the forest. The lush forest suddenly withered and yellow, and the bleak and desolate atmosphere filled the whole challenge arena world.


    Three nine legged gargoyles have the habit of hibernating. It is autumn now. Less than an hour later, it is snowy winter. Gu Guan must hunt three nine legged gargoyles within this hour.


    The three nine legged Eagle lion monster likes shade and sweet fruit. When Gu Guan ran, her eyes swept by until she found a small fruit forest.


    The fruit forest is dense, the fruit is numerous, and the fragrance is sweet and greasy.


    "It is very likely that there are three nine legged Griffin monsters hidden here."


    Gu Guan hid her breath and searched the small fruit forest. Sure enough, she found a small three headed nine legged Eagle lion monster.


    Three nine legged Griffin monsters live on the largest fruit tree in the small fruit forest. They snore loudly, open their mouths slightly, have sharp teeth, and hide the dregs of sweet fruit between their teeth.


    Gu Guan aimed at three nine legged Eagle lion monsters and released her strongest move.


    With a bang, three nine legged Griffin monsters fell to the ground, struggling for a moment and couldn''t get up.


    Gu Guan vomited a foul breath and said, "fortunately, fortunately, this is a newly grown three nine legged Eagle lion monster. It''s not strong enough and I don''t have rich combat experience, so I won it. If it is a three headed nine legged Eagle lion monster in the prime of life, I must pay a great price to defeat it. "


    Gu Guan looked down at the back of her hand, three petals, and completed three tasks.


    Gu Guan took advantage of the victory and took another task, which was relatively simple.


    "God still cares for me." Gu Guan thought happily.


    But in the next second, Gu Guan found that God was actually her vicious stepmother.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of rage came from a distance. It was three nine legged Eagle lion monsters.


    Gu Guan turned and ran. The roar behind him was getting closer and closer, mixed with the cries of living people.

 Chapter 102

    Behind Gu Guan was a group of people, followed by a large group of three headed nine legged Eagle lion monsters.


    Most of the three nine legged Griffins are black and blue, but they are strong, ferocious and frightening. It can be seen that the three nine legged Griffins are in their prime.


    A large group of three nine legged Eagle lion monsters in their prime pursued them, and if they caught up with them, they would die.


    Gu Guan SA Yazi ran, turned left and right around the corner, trying to get rid of the people behind him.


    Those people recognize Gu Guan. They can''t die well, and Gu Guan can''t live.


    Those people are black in heart.


    Gu Guan was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. The speed at his feet was not reduced by half.


    Until the heavy snow came, the three nine legged Eagle lion monsters had to hibernate and escape into the depths of the forest. Gu Guan and others escaped.


    Gu Guan took a few breaths and walked towards the group.


    "Hey, it''s you. Why did you run?" A young girl with a bad head said angrily, "if you hadn''t been running around, we would have been chased by three nine legged Griffins?"


    The girl thief shouted to catch the thief and beat the rake upside down. It must have been cultivated to a perfect state before she was born.


    There are four girls, two men and two women. They belong to the same sect - Linshan sect.


    Linshan sect, second only to Yinfeng sect and qingxuanzong, is one of the largest sects in Fengxiang country. There are thousands of disciples under the sect. It is not surprising that four disciples broke through the seat fight.


    "Hey, I remember your name is Gu Guan, the abandoned daughter of the family."


    Another girl has no dust under her eyes and her tone is not good. Alas, she doesn''t take Gu Guan seriously.


    "Do you know who we are? We are the elite disciples of Linshan sect. You are the abandoned daughter of a small family. You don''t give up your life to block the pursuit of three nine legged Eagle lion monsters for us, and you try to get rid of us. Gu Guan, are you going to be the enemy of our Linshan sect? "


    Two young girls stood on the United Front, accusing and scolding Gu Guan that she was not a thing.


    The two teenagers turned a deaf ear and let the girl yell, damaging the face of the sect.


    Gu Guan waited for them to scold enough and waved two slaps in the air. The cheeks of the two girls were swollen like a pig''s head and the corners of their mouths were bleeding.


    "Elder martial sister, she hit me." Wei Luan can not set the channel.


    "Younger martial sister, that bitch beat us." Ye Zhenzhen was furious.


    Wei Luan and ye Zhenzhen look at each other and decide to kill Gu Guan to vent their anger.


    Some people do things only with their brains, only with their preferences and only with their happiness and anger.


    Wei Luan and Ye Zhen are really in touch. They attack Gu Guan at the same time. Their moves are weak and slow. They are completely two embroidered pillows.


    Gu Guan easily dodged their attack and stopped them with a backhand.


    Three seconds later, Wei Luan and ye Zhenzhen were in pain and cried for Gu Guan to let them go. Otherwise, their master would not let Gu Guan go, let alone the family.


    Gu Guan couldn''t wait. "Then please help me destroy the Gu family. It''s best to kill all the family. If you don''t leave one, you''ll be frustrated and lose your soul. You can''t be reborn forever."


    Wei Luan and ye Zhenzhen were helpless and looked at the two teenagers next to them.


    The teenagers are indifferent. They seem to want Wei Luan and ye Zhenzhen to die.


    "Miss Gu Guan." The older boy said, "can you give them to me? My younger martial brother and I must thank you very much."


    Gu Guan asked, "why?"


    The boy said, "because I want them to die."


    Gu Guan stared at the young man for a long time. The young man''s eyes were not happy. It was not that there was no emotional fluctuation, but that he had already been drowned by the killing intention.


    They really want to kill Wei Luan and ye Zhenzhen.


    Since someone is willing to clean up this mess, why not do it.


    Without saying a word, Gu Guan gave Wei Luan and ye Zhenzhen to the boy.


    The teenagers thanked Gu Guan for his kindness and gave them three task instructions.


    Bai Lai''s three tasks, plus the previous three tasks, Gu Guan now has six petals.


    Gu Guan waved, "there will be such a good thing in the future. Remember to come to me."


    The teenagers dragged Wei Luan and ye Zhenzhen into the depths of the forest.


    In the world outside the challenge arena, the elders of Linshan sect raised their eyebrows.


    "Bold, the brothers Xu Songyuan and Xu Zhengyuan are really bold. Wei Luan and Ye Zhen are Saint candidates with noble status. How can they be defiled by these two low and dirty things?"


    The elders of Linshan sect are so old that they want to break into the world of the challenge arena and strip off the clothes of the brothers Xu Songyuan and Xu Zhengyuan. As usual, no, this time they will be driven into the pigsty to eat and sleep with pigs. It''s best to give birth to some monsters for experiments.


    The imperial sect has no power to enter the challenge arena. He will never enter the challenge arena again.


    "When you two brothers come out, I will make you regret betraying my Linshan sect."


    The elder of Linshan sect sends someone to keep an eye on the exit of the challenge arena world. As long as the brothers Xu Songyuan and Xu Zhengyuan come out, they will catch them immediately. If there is resistance, they will be killed.


    ......


    As time flies, Gu Guan gradually becomes familiar with the challenge arena world.


    The second day of the challenge arena world.


    Late at night, summer, the galaxy is bright.


    Gu Guan chased an ancient bull and chased it from day to night. It was not easy to kill the ancient bull alive, hurt the enemy a thousand and lose 800. Gu Guan was half dead.


    Leaning against the big tree, Gu smiled at the bright stars, and his mind got a trace of peace.


    With the loss of time, Gu Guan met fewer and fewer favored children in the challenge arena world. It has been a long time. Gu Guan has not seen the shadow of half of others.


    "Not all missions failed and were driven out of the challenge arena world?"


    Gu Guan is convinced of her own strength, but she will not be arrogant and underestimate the strength of others.


    Those people are the favored children of the forces of Fengxiang country. They have amazing talents, excellent roots and bones, and countless cultivation resources. Their strength is absolutely not bad when their internal factors and external conditions are far better than others.


    I haven''t seen anyone else for most of the day, which must be different.


    Gu Guan didn''t think deeply. Tired, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for two hours, there was an unusual sound around. Gu Guan suddenly opened her eyes, turned over and hid in the grass, and perfectly hid her shape and breath with the help of the deep night.


    Rustle.


    Rustle.


    The leaves of grass swayed, the shadows of trees whirled, and the strong smell of blood floated with the wind.


    Gu Guan sniffed and said in his heart, "what a strong smell of blood. Well, it''s not the blood of animals, it''s the blood of people."


    The smell of blood became more and more serious. A group of people came near Gu Guan. They were fully armed, fierce eyed and fierce. There were at least 20 petals on the back of their hands.


    Gu Guan scolded, "shit, I finish the task day and night. Now there are only 16 petals. What medicine do they take to do this?"

 Chapter 103

    That group of people, the men''s faces are handsome and the women''s faces are beautiful and ferocious. They are never easy to provoke.


    "Brother, is there anyone around here?"


    "Look, there must be a lot of missed fish in the challenge arena world. We haven''t met Zhang Taiji of Zhangjia, South forgetting of qingxuanzong and Tang Huang of Yinfeng sect."


    "Yes, brother."


    The group dispersed, acted quickly, organized and planned. I think it was the effect of training for a long time.


    They dug three feet into the ground and looked at those people getting closer and closer to themselves. Gu Guan couldn''t help being impatient.


    Three or four meters away, a scream came from the front.


    "Ah, brother, help, I found the poison girl."


    Gu Guan''s pupils shrink sharply, poisonous girl? Is it Gu Fei?


    The group flew towards the source of the sound, and Gu Guan followed up secretly.


    Ahead is an open plain. Gu Fei''s place has no grass. The fire is popping, and sparks are shooting everywhere. The bright and dark fire light is reflected on the red cover, just like the scene of ghost films.


    "Gu Fei, hand over your mission instructions, and then leave the challenge arena world by yourself."


    Gu Fei heard the sound and looked, "situ''s family?"


    Situ Wenyu said coldly, "you know we are from situ family, Gu Fei, you should get out of the challenge arena world immediately."


    Gu Fei was not afraid of situ Wenyu''s danger and said faintly, "situ''s family is great?"


    Situ Wenyu said patiently, "Gu Fei, your sister and my second brother are the same martial brothers and sisters. Our situ family has a good relationship with your Gu family. As long as you take the initiative to hand over the task instructions, I promise not to hurt you and leave the challenge world unharmed."


    younger sister?


    The thing that can stimulate Gu Fei most is Gu Shuang, situ Wenyu''s sister.


    If Gu Fei had 1% of the previous intention to hand over the task instructions and calm down, now Gu Fei just wants to kill all these fools who don''t have a long brain.


    Gu Fei added firewood to the fire, and the fire grew stronger and stronger.


    "Gu Fei."


    "Don''t shout. You want my mission instructions. Defeat me. You can get everything I have."


    The other young men of situ''s family whispered and laughed.


    "Everything about Gu Fei? Does it include herself? It is said that Gu Shuang is unparalleled in beauty and Lengyan. Gu Fei is Gu Shuang''s sister. She... "


    "Don''t think about it. Gu Fei''s face is beyond recognition. You haven''t seen her face. If you see it, I''m sure you''ll spit out even the overnight meal. You''ll have no interest in women in your life."


    "So terrible?"


    "No, although the poison skill has made rapid progress, the sequelae is very serious and it''s very easy to get possessed. Gu Fei became possessed when she was practicing poison skill, so she made such a person neither human nor ghost."


    The situ family looked strange, full of ridicule and contempt, and despised Gu Fei, the once great beauty.


    Gu Fei''s heart became cold gradually, her mouth opened slightly, and a plume of black smoke overflowed from her mouth. Because of the night, none of the situ family found it.


    Situ Wenyu waited for a long time. Gu Fei didn''t eat hard and soft. They could use strong ones.


    The situ family started together and eight people besieged Gu Fei.


    Situ Wenyu is not a dry eater. The young disciples of situ''s family who can break through the seat competition are not waste. The eight of them practice their skills. Gu Fei, the feared poisonous girl, retreats and is seriously injured.


    Situ Wenyu took advantage, "Gu Fei, admit defeat! As long as you hand over the mission instructions, we can safely send you out of the challenge arena world now. "


    Gu Fei rushed forward and grabbed a teenager''s neck.


    "Gu Fei, let go of Zijian, or I won''t blame you for being rude." The situ family threatened.


    With a click, Gu Fei made a clean hand and the boy''s soul returned to his hometown.


    "Ah, Zijian, Zijian."


    "Gu Fei, I''ll kill you."


    The situ family became furious and swore to kill Gu Fei to avenge their relatives.


    Gu Fei sneered, "my nose is not a decoration. You know how many people you killed. A murderer will be killed one day. "


    Situ wenyujun''s face is dark. Gu Fei doesn''t repent of killing people. She deserves to die.


    Situ Wenyu ordered that the situ family should not be merciful.


    The situ family wanted it. They all surrounded Gu Fei with ferocious smiles.


    Gu Fei was calm. She fought with them for less than a minute, and her injury was much worse.


    Situ Wenyu and others made persistent efforts, took a step and spewed out a mouthful of black blood.


    "You poisoned." Situ Wenyu and others were frightened and angry. "Gu Fei, I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable person. You poisoned us."


    Gu Fei covered her chest. "A group of you besieged me. I didn''t say a word. You have the face to say I''m despicable."


    Gu Fei quickly killed the situ family with her injuries.


    The old lady of situ''s family outside knocked on the dragon head stick in her hand and glared at Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan, "are you two such goddaughters? Bold, cruel and murderous, does she still have my situ family in her eyes? "


    Gu Lei raised his eyelids. "In order to monopolize the top ten of Fengxiang, your situ family joined hands to attack others. Countless people were killed. Your situ family thought they could not dominate Fengxiang country alone. How dare you do so?"


    The old prince of situ family angrily scolded, "Gu Lei, don''t slander my situ family."


    "Slander? You situ family are used to being a man. Just rob the mission instructions of our disciples and kill them. Today''s revenge, I Xiujie palace inscription in mind, will be repaid in the future. "


    "And I broke the knife and the door. Today''s revenge is unforgettable."


    "Three arrows and three shields will be the same."


    Other forces have expressed their attitude. What situ family did this time has crossed the boundary.


    Gu Lei sneered. This is the so-called "multiple acts of injustice will kill themselves".


    Situ Wenyu had a lot of petals on the back of their hands. Instead of trying to complete the task, they took them from other favored sons of heaven and killed them all.


    Situ Wenyu''s actions have already attracted dissatisfaction from other forces in Fengxiang country. Gu Lei provoked disputes in a few words, but added a fire to help them ignite their anger in advance.


    The old gentleman held the dragon''s head stick tightly, and the murderous spirit flowed between her eyes and eyebrows. She stared at Gu Lei quietly for a long time. After all, she chose to sit down.


    At the same time, Gu Fei killed five people in the world of the challenge arena. When she wanted to attack situ Wenyu, a sword roared. Gu Fei knocked out and hit a large piece of leaves, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    "Third brother, is that you?" Situ Wenyu shouted anxiously.


    "Elder brother, I''m just leaving. How did you make it like this?"


    In the dark, a young man came with a sword. The young man was covered with blood. With each step, the viscous blood left a clearly visible blood footprint on the ground.

 Chapter 104

    "It''s him, situ Wupo."


    People outside are restless.


    Situ Wupo is the real culprit of slaughtering disciples of other sects.


    Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan are worried. They believe that Gu Fei can clean up the waste of situ Wenyu. However, in the face of Wu madman situ Wupo, Gu Fei has a very low chance of winning. Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan are terrified.


    Challenge arena world.


    Situ Wupo waved the blood sword in his hand and blew the poisonous smoke away.


    "Third brother, you''re here." Situ Wenyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as situ Wupo is there, even Zhang Taiji of Zhang Jia can''t move a hair of them, let alone Gu Fei, a poisonous girl who is seriously injured.


    Situ Wupo gave a cold, cool voice and was very indifferent to situ Wenyu and others.


    Situ Wenyu and they are used to situ Wupo''s attitude and urge situ Wupo to kill Gu Fei quickly.


    "Gu Fei? The famous family poison girl? "


    "Yes, that''s her."


    Situ Wu broke his interest and hurried to Gu Fei.


    Situ Wupo had long wanted to learn Gu Fei''s poison skill, but he just didn''t have a chance.


    Gu Guan watched coldly. After situ Wupo went far, he shot five silver needles to seal the language ability of situ Wenyu and others. He came behind them silently and spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Give me the task instructions."


    "Woo woo." Situ Wenyu and others looked ferocious, and their meaning was self-evident.


    Gu Guan sneered and waved his sleeve. Countless silver needles pierced their forehead and body, and the severe pain immediately drowned them.


    After ten seconds, Gu Guan put away the silver needles. "Are you going to hand over the task instructions now?"


    Situ Wenyu was tough and insisted on three rounds before agreeing to Gu Guan, while others were busy handing over their task instructions for fear that Gu Guan would stab them again and experience the pain of life rather than death.


    After receiving all the mission instructions, Gu Guan didn''t kill them all. He fled into the dark and ran away quickly.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. Ha ha ha, you''ve earned more, you''ve earned more."


    Gu Guanle turns the world upside down. This time she really wants to thank Gu Fei.


    Find a cave to rest all night, and the last day will come.


    Gu Guan looked at the dense petals on the back of her hand and didn''t intend to go out of the cave to perform the task.


    "There are at least 200 of these petals. After that, I don''t go out and can''t get the first. The top ten is absolutely no problem."


    To be exact, Gu Guan doesn''t want to run into the situ family, especially the situ Wupo who met in a hurry last night.


    Situ Wupo, Gu Guan has heard his name, which is like thunder.


    Situ Wupo is the younger brother of the demon of situ family. The younger brother of the demon is almost a demon. He is the eighth heaviest in Ningyuan territory at a young age. In addition, he has become a fool by practicing martial arts, and his attack power is far better than his peers.


    I''m afraid that the Ninth level cultivator of Ningyuan territory is not the opponent of situ Wupo.


    Gu Guan knew her strength well. She took the four powers by surprise. When she hurt the enemy 1000 and lost 800, she had a 70% chance of defeating situ Wupo.


    70% probability, a little low.


    Gu Guan''s purpose in participating in this Fengxiang list competition is to obtain the quota for entering Liuli Tianquan. If the process will hurt herself, Gu Guan would rather reduce the quota. Anyway, there are only a few big forces in the capital and a few favored but incompetent children.


    To understand everything, Gu Guan is at ease in the cave.


    However, Gu Guan is unwilling to continue fighting with others, but others will not let Gu Guan go.


    Situ Wupo and other situ family members gathered outside the cave where Gu Guan was located.


    Situ Wenyu held out his hand and a crystal clear bug fell on his palm. "Third brother, that''s right. The man is hidden in the cave."


    Situ Wupo is too lazy to pay attention to situ Wenyu. He is incompetent and weak. He doesn''t deserve his eyes.


    Situ Wupo marched forward bravely and walked to the cave without hesitation.


    Gu Guan sets a boundary at the entrance of the cave. Situ Wupo is strong enough to break it.


    Gu Guan, who was practicing, opened her eyes, and the cave with the wind was silent for a moment.


    Situ Wupo seemed to have gone through the darkness and appeared directly in front of Gu Guan without warning or movement.


    "It seems that you are also a family member. Your surname is Gu and your name is Guan." Situ Wupo said, "you were the one who robbed my situ family''s task instruction last night."


    Not a question, a speech similar to an oath.


    Gu Guan was so calm that he got up calmly.


    "Your situ family also robbed other people''s task instructions." Gu Guan asked, "you situ family can rob, but I can''t rob?"


    Situ Wupo said naturally, "yes, anyone can rob, as long as you are strong enough. Those people are too weak. The task instructions naturally belong to you. Similarly, I am better than you. The task indicators on the back of your hand belong to me. "


    Gu smiled and asked, "are you better than me?"


    Situ Wupo said solemnly, "I say I''m better than you. The fact is that I''m better than you."


    Situ Wu broke and lifted his sword, which was like Pangu''s groundbreaking strike.


    Gu Guan flexed his fingers, the power of space and the power of lightning were perfectly combined, and the chaotic space vibration of creation directly razed the whole cave to the ground.


    Exposed to the early morning sun, Gu Guanyi did not move. Situ Wupo was as calm as a mountain.


    Situ Wupo said, "you are better than your sister Gu Fei."


    Gu Guan asked, "Gu Fei? I''m really better than her. Although cultivating poison attack is a shortcut, it is a rugged road. If you are careless, you will lose your direction. If you are greedy for easy shortcuts, you can''t last long. "


    Situ Wu thought deeply, "it really can''t last long. She died under my sword last night."


    Gu Guan gave a slight meal, and situ Wu killed Gu Fei?


    The scene in the challenge arena world can be seen from the outside. Situ Wu killed Gu Fei. Aren''t you afraid to investigate after Gu''s family affairs?


    A light flashed from Gu Guan''s head.


    The situ family is afraid of Gu Guan''s revenge. Gu Guan doesn''t know, but the situ Wupo in front of him is absolutely not afraid. He even wants Gu''s family to take revenge, so that he can kill.


    The bloody smell of those situ family members was only accidentally contaminated. The real murderer was situ Wupo.


    The favourites of heaven who entered the challenge arena world are the future successors trained by various forces of Fengxiang country. Situ Wu killed them. It must be very busy outside now.


    In fact, as Gu Guan thought, after situ Wu killed Gu Fei, the Gu family was angry, and Liu Fangfan was the first to do it.


    Liu Fangfan has only two children in his life, one is Gu Fei and the other is Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang cultivates in zongmen all the year round and can''t see her for ten days and a half months. Liu Fangfan''s maternal love rests on Gu Fei.


    She spoiled and loved her growing daughter and said it would be gone if she didn''t. how could Liu Fangfan accept it.


    "Old and immortal, your grandson killed my daughter. Today I want your situ family to pay for their lives."


    Liu Fangfan suddenly attacked situ laotaijun.

 Chapter 105

    What kind of person is the old prince of situ''s family? He has walked more bridges than Liu Fangfan, and ate more salt than Liu Fangfan. How can the old horse lose his front hoof.


    Liu Fangfan suddenly made a move, and the old prince took his time to stop Liu Fangfan''s sneak attack.


    The old prince gave a low drink and the dragon head staff shook Liu Fangfan back.


    Liu Fangfan was desperate and rushed up.


    "Liu Fangfan." Gu Lei shouted angrily, "stop, come back, don''t embarrass me."


    Liu Fangfan said with tears, "Gu Lei, if you don''t avenge fei''er, you have to stop me. Are you still human? Do you deserve to be a father? They are members of the situ family, but they killed our daughter! "


    It''s time for Feixiang to live and die


    Liu Fangfan bit his teeth and looked at Gu Lei stubbornly.


    Gu Lei''s eyes are indifferent and ruthless. He silently tells Liu Fangfan that she must come back.


    With the passage of time, Liu Fangfan''s reason gradually returned to the cage, suppressed the towering hatred in his heart, and returned to Gu Lei.


    Gu Lei politely apologized to the old prince. I hope the old prince will forgive Liu Fangfan for his motherly heart.


    Lao Taijun is neither salty nor light. Well, it''s been exposed.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to care, but that situ Wupo has killed too many people in the challenge arena world, which has caused countless big troubles to their situ family. She keeps biting her family, and other forces may join hands to deal with them.


    "Wu Po, Wu Po, you have to cheer up and win the top ten of Fengxiang list in one fell swoop."


    The old prince had nothing else to ask. He just asked situ Wupo to defeat Gu Guan and recapture the task instructions. The situ family took the top ten in the Fengxiang list. In this way, he took the quota of Liuli Tianquan as a gift to strive for a bright future for the situ family.


    Challenge arena world.


    Gu Guan and situ Wu broke more than ten moves, and the once small hills disappeared. The ruins can be seen everywhere. Situ Wenyu and others were forced to retreat hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s so strong. Gu Guan is so powerful that he is almost on a par with young master Wupo."


    "Nonsense, who is young master Wupo? That''s the younger brother of the second young master. How can you compare with young master Wupo by taking care of his family and abandoning his daughter?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I said the wrong thing."


    Situ Wenyu and others are chanting the slogan of situ Wupo''s invincibility. In fact, they all know that Gu Guan is really strong. She has the capital to defeat situ Wupo.


    Qiang!


    The silver needle and sword strike each other with sparks.


    Situ Wupo looked down at the silver needle at his feet. The ordinary silver needle resisted him. If Gu Guan used the yuan spirit weapon, his power would increase sharply and be more interesting.


    "Where''s your Yuanling weapon?" Situ Wupo asked.


    "No." Gu Guan has a lot of Yuanling weapons in his hand. He doesn''t use any. It''s not as easy as a silver needle.


    Situ Wupo expressed great regret, "why don''t I lend you this sword."


    With that, his eyes lit up.


    Gu Guan shook his head. "I can''t use a sword."


    Situ Wupo sighed and sighed. His mood was not high. His moves were more and more fierce and rapid. He just wanted to finish Gu Guan early.


    Gu Guan''s defense was perfect. He made some small moves in the spare time of defense, which broke situ Wu''s head.


    The two sides exchanged hands for nearly ten minutes, and the movement was getting louder and louder, moving from the land to the river.


    Boom, boom!


    Wow, wow!


    "I underestimated Gu Guan. I didn''t expect that she was equal to the Wu Chi of situ''s family."


    Tang Huang stood on the top of a tree, standing against the wind, with deep eyes, less dandy and more natural and unrestrained.


    "Situ Wupo is the eighth terrible cultivation in the yuan realm. Gu Guan doesn''t lose situ Wupo. No wonder he can defeat elder Mo Ni''er."


    Nan forgot his feelings and calculated that his plan would change again.


    At this moment, more and more favored children of heaven, the real strong of the younger generation of Fengxiang country, gather together.


    There is little time left in the battle of Fengxiang list. No one can guarantee that they can win the top of the list.


    Today''s plan is only to seize the task instructions of others. This is both an easy and the hardest way.


    Gu Guan fights with situ Wupo. For others, Gu Guan drags situ Wupo. They can seize the opportunity to seize the task instructions of situ Wenyu and others.


    Without the escort of situ Wupo, situ Wenyu is nothing.


    Tang Huang, Nan qieqing, Zhang Taiji and others rushed at situ Wenyu. The situ family didn''t react, so they subdued them.


    "Hand over the task instructions, I can... Eh, you haven''t finished any tasks."


    Looking at the back of the smooth hands of situ Wenyu and others, Tang Huang and others couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Situ Wenyu, no matter how useless they are, they won''t come to the challenge arena world for so many days. Can''t they finish a task?


    Situ Wenyu laughed, "you''re late. Our mission instructions have long been robbed by Gu Guan."


    As soon as Tang Huang and Nan forgot their feelings, they suddenly understood the reason why situ Wu kept pestering Gu Guan.


    One of the reasons is that Wu Chi is obsessed with martial arts and opponents.


    The second reason must be the task instructions in Gu Guan''s hand.


    Tang Huang and his family had heard what the situ family had done. I''m afraid the mission instruction that the situ family defeated countless favored children and fell into the hands of the situ family is also a terrible number.


    Now Gu Guan takes all the task instructions alone. If the dispute over the Fengxiang list is over now, seven or eight out of ten will be Gu Guan''s top.


    Is Gu Guan at the top of the list?


    Joke, he must be at the top of the list.


    People''s eyes were on Gu Guan, warm, dangerous and bloodthirsty.


    Everyone wants to get the top of the list. Gu Guan is naturally their prey.


    Take Gu Guan, the top of the list must be theirs.


    In order to be at the top of the list, Tang Huang, Nan Qiqing and others attacked Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan dodges Tang Huang''s whip, and situ Wu breaks the attack of forgetting feelings in the South with a sword.


    "Gu Guan, I want your task instructions." Tang Huang is ambitious and full of confidence. Gu Guan''s task instructions are his ambition.


    "Situ Wupo, do you want to protect Gu Guan?" Nan forgets his feelings, his face is gloomy, and the sword in his hand is buzzing.


    Gu Guan said to Tang Huang, "you don''t have that ability."


    Situ Wu broke his squint and forgot his feelings. "This is the battle between Gu Guan and me. Anyone who hinders me will be cut off by the sword."


    Tang Huang pulled back his whip, "situ Wupo, don''t you want one person to monopolize Gu Guan''s task instructions?"


    The five fingers of Nan forgot his feelings, and the buzzing stopped suddenly. "You''re not afraid to break your stomach."


    Tang Huang and Nan forget their feelings and deliberately hate situ Wupo. The people around him are really angry and angry.


    "Situ Wupo, although you are strong, there are many of us. You can beat one of us. You may not beat a group of us."


    "Have something to say. Situ Wupo, as long as you are willing to share the task instructions equally, I can help you once."


    "Don''t say much, fight! Whoever wins, Gu Guan''s task instructions belong to whoever. "


    There was a lot of noise. The proud son of heaven was just the aunt of the vegetable market. She was red in the face for that penny.


    Gu Guan smelled the speech and looked around, "have you put me in your eyes?"

 Chapter 106

    Those people speak and do things, and take it for granted that Gu Guan''s task instructions have been owned by them.


    They argue endlessly, but because of the problem of uneven distribution.


    "When will my things has the final say?" Gu Guan''s eyes were cold.


    "Your stuff? Gu Guan, you... "


    Before the man finished speaking, Gu Guan suddenly appeared in front of the man and hit him on the chest with a soft palm. Gu Guan then retreated.


    The man touched his chest, but it didn''t hurt or itch. He sneered, "waste, waste, slapping me is not as heavy as tickling. You are not qualified to have those mission instructions for a waste like you. "


    The man was elated. He didn''t find his body expanding infinitely, and the people around him kept away from him.


    "Gu Guan, your task instructions, I just... I just... Laugh..."


    With a bang, the brilliant blood fireworks bloomed, and the scarlet blood rain fell from the sky.


    The warm rain of blood fell on him, and Gu guanhuotuo was a murderous devil.


    "Now, who else wants my stuff?"


    There was no sound, and the river moved forward.


    "Who else?" Gu Guan asked loudly.


    Gu guanxiao showed his hand. Most people were deterred, but there were three people who insisted. One was Tang Huang, the other was Nan forgetting his feelings, and the last was Zhang Taiji.


    Tang Huang, together with situ Wupo, Gu Guan had four enemies.


    These four enemies should not be underestimated. Each of them is a talented and powerful person in Fengxiang country.


    Gu Guan''s heart sank slightly. The four people besieged her. She had no chance of winning.


    However, fortunately, these four people can not be twisted into a rope and go their own way. Gu Guan has the possibility to break them one by one.


    Tang Huang and Nan forgot their feelings and rushed to Gu Guan. The whip broke the wind. The long sword was cold. Two powerful forces split the river and exposed the sticky silt at the bottom of the river.


    Gu Guan waved his hands, the wind suddenly rose, and the silver needle flew 360 degrees. Tang Huang and Nan forgot their feelings.


    Tang Huang disdained, "a small skill of carving insects."


    Nan forgot his feelings and danced the long sword. The silver needle was annihilated by the sword Qi before it touched the long sword.


    Gu Guan said nothing and stepped on the river gently. The river surged up like a dragon.


    Tang Huang stopped and stood ready to face the dragon of water. The whip in his hand danced loudly, the black Yin Qi scattered from the whip, and the surrounding River solidified into ice.


    Nan forgets his feelings and throws out the long sword. With a buzzing sound, the long sword suddenly becomes a giant sword of twenty feet.


    Tang Huang waved a whip, and everywhere he went, the cold ice was clear.


    The South forgot his feelings and came out with a sword. The sword wind roared and the sword power was unparalleled.


    The lower body of the water dragon is frozen into ice, and the giant sword cuts off the dragon''s head.


    Tang Huang and Nan forget their love and break Gu Guan''s dragon of water with one move.


    Tang Huang and Nan forget their feelings and step on the thick ice. They have a majestic back and solemn face.


    "Gu Guan, there''s nothing you can do. Admit defeat!" Nan forgets his feelings.


    "You''ll have no choice but to die." Tang Huangdao.


    "Nothing to do? fight stubbonly with one ''s back to the wall? Dead end? Who told you? " Gu Guan raised her lips. She didn''t think she was at a disadvantage.


    Gu Guan quickly ran the fire power in her body. The raging fire spread all over the world. In an instant, the cold ice melted, the huge dragon burst, and the hot raindrops fell like meteors.


    Tang Huang and Nan forget their feelings and fall into the water. The river is boiling hot and their skin is red.


    "Gu Guan, don''t you think this little trick can kill me?" Nan forgot his feelings and shouted, "ridiculous."


    Tang Huang was also confident and contemptuous. Gu Guan really underestimated him. Did she think that the slightly hot river could kill him?


    Gu Guan has no water in her head. She is very smart. Her purpose is to make Tang Huang and Nan forget their feelings and relax their vigilance. Her real big move has not been made yet.


    Gu Guan uses her space power to wrap herself up without leaving a gap.


    The next moment, large and small raindrops flickered with lightning, and crackling lightning ran through the whole river.


    Hot water won''t kill you. Lightning can always kill you.


    After lightning and thunder, Nan qieqing and Tang Huangtong were scorched yellow, with black wounds chapped on their body surface, and black red blood seeped from half cooked bones and flesh.


    Nan forgot his feelings and Tang Huang suffered a lot.


    Gu Guan also felt bad. She had just mastered the lightning power. The lightning power was still weak. She didn''t take care of her growth. Instead, she drained the lightning power. Her body was like extreme hunger. She was weak and couldn''t lift her hands and feet.


    Gu Guan didn''t show her weakness, but there were Zhang Taiji and situ Wupo who were eyeing.


    Zhang Taiji and situ Wupo didn''t move. They only saw each other.


    "Zhang Taiji, I''ve wanted to fight you for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance."


    Situ Wupo behaved like an outlaw licking blood at the edge of a knife. The only thing that excited him was blood.


    Zhang Taiji''s face is cold and cool. There is no superfluous expression. He is serious, serious and unsmiling.


    "Now let me see who is the strongest among the younger generation in the capital."


    Situ Wupo rushes to Zhang Taiji with his sword. His body is like an unstoppable arrow.


    Zhang Taiji stood still, with circles of ripples under his feet. The ripples expanded and the rocks shook.


    The sword fell and hit Zhang Taiji heavily on his shoulder.


    With a roar, a big tree burst for no reason.


    Zhang Taiji grabbed situ Wu''s broken sword with his bare hands, and his face was expressionless.


    Situ Wu''s pupils were tiny, his face was ecstatic, and his mouth was filled with a crazy smile.


    "This is the change of the stars?"


    Situ Wupo took back his sword and struck Zhang Taiji''s shoulder with a more rapid sword, which was no different from the previous position.


    Boom, a hill fell apart.


    Zhang Taiji was unharmed.


    "Hehe, the stars change. It''s amazing."


    Situ Wu breaks through the crazy attack. The sword light overlaps with the shadow, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    There was a mess around, the ground was crisscrossed with sword marks, trees and rocks collapsed.


    Zhang Taiji silently withstood all the attacks of situ Wupo until situ Wupo stopped for a moment.


    Zhang Taiji''s hand is like a poisonous snake. He catches prey, keeps an eye on it, confirms the opportunity, and comes out quickly. His slender finger pierces situ Wupo''s left eye and calmly digs out situ Wupo''s left eye bead.


    Situ Wupo said nothing, turned his hand in a circle, and pointed the sword down at Zhang Taiji''s eyes.


    You dig my eyes, I destroy your eyes, fair deal.


    The sharp point of the sword stabbed Zhang Taiji''s eyes. It sounded as if it touched the cold steel.


    "Tiangang doesn''t break his body." Situ Wupo was stunned and said, "you should cultivate Tiangang not to break your body, and you are already the 25th heavy Tiangang not to break your body."


    "When the stars change, only attacks can be transferred, but damage cannot be transferred. If you want your body to be intact, you can only practice the divine skill of protecting your body. "


    Zhang Taiji finally spoke. His cold voice was like small ice beads rolling into his clothes. Some people like it and others hate it.

 Chapter 107

    When the stars change, any attack will be transferred. Tiangang will not break his body to resist all damage. Zhang Taiji''s defense is invincible.


    "Tiangang doesn''t break the body. It''s a superior defense skill. Unfortunately, you''ve only reached the 25th level and haven''t reached the realm yet. You can''t really resist all damage when you reach the 36th level."


    Situ Wupo looked crazy and used his hands to exert power from beginning to end.


    Zhang Taiji frowned slightly, and the stinging pain from his eyes told him that situ Wupo, a martial fool, risked his life and vowed to break his Tiangang.


    Zhang Taiji raised his eyebrows and eyes, his expression returned to calm, and his hands explored situ Wupo.


    This time, Zhang Taiji wants to dig out situ Wupo''s brain from situ Wupo''s eyes.


    Situ Wupo let him do it. He held the handle of the sword in both hands and exerted all his strength on his hands.


    "Zhang Taiji, let''s compare and see if you succeed first or if I pierce your head first."


    Between words, situ Wupo was not frightened at all, but only surprised at the unknown.


    Zhang Taiji''s hand gave a slight pause. On second thought, he slapped situ Wupo.


    There is no need, there is no need to fight to lose both. As long as he takes a step back and goes further, situ Wupo will die.


    At the moment when situ Wu broke and flew out, Zhang Taiji chased him step by step, and the power of terror was condensed in his palm.


    Situ Wupo raised his sword, which blocked Zhang Taiji''s fatal blow.


    Although the body of the sword alleviated the fatal blow, the aftershock still made situ Wu break. His clothes burst and left a clear slap mark on his chest.


    Zhang Taiji failed in one blow. He persevered and hurried to catch up.


    Situ Wupo would not give Zhang Taiji a second chance. He held the handle tightly with both hands, stabbed the sword body into the ground and stopped flying against his body.


    Situ Wupo didn''t seem to feel pain. He turned his body greatly, kicked and fought back immediately.


    Zhang Taiji elbowed the rung and took situ Wupo''s flying kick.


    The two fought fiercely, and the whole challenge arena world heard their fierce fighting.


    Gu Guan stared at her for a long time and turned a thousand times in her heart.


    To tell the truth, for Zhang Taiji and situ Wupo, she is not sure of victory, and even the possibility of defeat is much higher than the probability of victory.


    "Now I don''t have to be an opponent against them, but I can''t speak of the future."


    Gu Guan went to Tang Huang and nan to forget their feelings. After coercion, inducement and cruel torture, their mission instructions fell into her hands.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Gu Guan turned and left.


    Tang Huang and Nan forget their feelings and lie by the river. They are so angry that they beat their chest and feet.


    They lost, not to situ Wupo, not to Zhang Taiji, but to a family abandoned daughter, a notorious bitch.


    Today''s shame will always burn in their hearts and tell them that they were defeated by a cheap woman.


    This is unforgivable, unforgivable.


    Gu Guan left Nan forgetting his feelings and Tang Huang''s life, but also caused countless troubles to herself.


    Gu Guan retreated into the depths of the challenge arena world and completely hid his breath. He didn''t show up from the huge clouds until the battle of Fengxiang list ended.


    No one guessed that Gu Guan was hiding in the sky and in the white clouds.


    Those who covet Gu Guan''s task instructions dig three feet into the earth, caves, tree holes, underground holes, as long as they can hide, they look inside and outside, but they do useless work.


    When the time came, Gu Guan floated down and blinked mischievously.


    Those proud children of heaven were so angry that they didn''t turn the world around at that time?


    Out of the challenge arena world, Gu Guan topped the list with 432 petals, followed by Zhang Taiji and situ Wupo.


    Gu Guan glanced at Zhang Taiji and situ Wupo. She thought they would die. Unexpectedly, they all lived well.


    Gu Guan didn''t pay attention to them for too long. Countless eyes were cast on her, eager, resentful, good and bad.


    The referee came to the stage and announced the results of the game, meaning to give some gold, silver and jewelry, followed by the quota allocation of Liuli Tianquan.


    "Gu Guan, the top of the Fengxiang list..."


    Gu Guan had no patience to listen. Anyway, she got the right to take ten people into Liuli Tianquan.


    After the referee announced, Gu Guan winked at the referee and asked, "uncle, I want to ask, can I transfer my own quota to others?"


    The referee explained, "you have the right to take ten people into Liuli Tianquan. You can give it or resell it."


    "I don''t mean that. I''m talking about myself. I''m the top of the Fengxiang list. Can I give the quota to others?"


    The referee said, "you don''t intend to enter the glazed Tianquan?"


    Gu Guan shrugged, "I have no yuan Lingtian root. What do you do in Liuli Tianquan? enjoy a hot spring? This is too extravagant. "


    The referee was silent for a long time. "There is no precedent."


    Gu Guan said hurriedly, "that is to say, it is OK."


    The referee is just a referee. What can really say is his Majesty the emperor of Fengxiang country.


    The emperor''s Majesty was high above, and His Majesty''s voice came from behind the golden gauze curtain, "you are the winner. You have the right to use what belongs to you and who should use it."


    Gu Guan said politely, "thank you, your majesty."


    His majesty, the emperor of Fengxiang, is very mysterious. It is said that no one has seen his face.


    Gu Guan laughed at this. No one knows the true face of the emperor''s majesty. It''s ridiculous.


    The emperor''s majesty is not a great power living in seclusion, but the head of a country. He doesn''t know how many ministers he summons every day, and how can no one know his voice and appearance.


    Situ laotaijun said, "Your Majesty, is this against the rules?"


    Situ laotaijun glared at Gu Guan fiercely. If Gu Guan hadn''t killed halfway and robbed most of the task instructions, their situ family would have won the top 10 of Fengxiang list this year.


    Hateful, really hateful, extremely hateful. Because of Gu Guan''s involvement, their road to the rise and hegemony of situ family has become far away and has little hope.


    Situ laotaijun was so angry that he had little reason left. He only spoke and did things by instinct. Now situ laotaijun''s instinct is to fight Gu Guan.


    Situ laotaijun thought, "if you want to give up your place in the glazed Tianquan, I''m not as good as you."


    "Rules? That rule is so strict that I can''t transfer places? " Gu Guan retorted.


    Before situ laotaijun could speak, other families and forces spoke one after another and stood on Gu Guan''s side.


    Many people flocked to Liuli Tianquan to wash essence and cut marrow, upgrade the level of Yuanling Tiangen and improve qualification.


    Gu Guan is ready to give the top place in Liuli Tianquan. Who doesn''t want it? Even the heads of major sects are excited.


    Now Gu Guan is a fragrant pastry where people love each other and flowers see flowers bloom.

 Chapter 108

    Most of the forces of Fengxiang turned to Gu Guan when the wind blew.


    No matter how strong the situ family is, no matter how old the situ monarch is, no matter how powerful he is, he must choose to give in.


    Situ laotaijun told herself that she didn''t give in to Gu Guan, but those stupid people were so powerful that she had to give in to them.


    Gu Guan doesn''t care about the self consolation of situ laotaijun. She comes out of Xuanwumen square. She has been surrounded by handsome men and beautiful women.


    "Miss Gu Guan, your skin is good. How do you maintain it? How about we talk all night tonight? "


    "Miss Gu Guan, my apprentice looks like Pan an. He is strong and has excellent quality in all aspects. Would you like to consider accepting him?"


    "Gu Guan, you promise that from today on, we will be happy male and female friends."


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao walked behind, looking the same, despised, angry and wronged.


    "For three days, I met across the mirror and didn''t say hello to us when I came back. I said peace. You still have us in your eyes. You heartless, cold and thin woman, forget your family when you see color."


    Feng Qing Tucao in his heart a few sentences, followed by the big army back to make complaints about the yard.


    Gu Guan refused outsiders to enter the yard, closed the gate, and then spit out a mouthful of turbid gas heavily.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao squint at Gu Guan and pout their lips. They are a little handsome and cute.


    "Why are you two looking at me?" Gu Guan asked puzzled.


    Feng Qing sneered, "is that a pile of your future boyfriends outside? You''re alone, there''s a large group of people outside. You''re really ambitious¡°


    Gu Zhao learned Feng Qing''s sarcasm, "Mom, isn''t baowazi your favorite baby anymore? Are you going to give up my little baby just because of those old and ugly babies outside? Mother, you are so bad that you can''t settle accounts. "


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao are like two fat cats without fur.


    Gu Guan raised her mouth, rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head, and whispered her thoughts.


    Gu Zhao can miss Gu Guan, run away from Feng Qing, hold Gu Guan''s legs tightly, and rub Gu Guan''s clothes with his fleshy little face.


    Gu Guan feels sad and hugs Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao smiles, his mother on the left and his mother on the right.


    Feng Qing was ignored by Gu Guan and Gu Zhao, and the cold on her body became more and more serious.


    Gu Zhao really likes Feng Qing. At a glance, his dear uncle doesn''t hold his mother high. How can this be? His uncle likes his mother as much as he does. He must also want her to spoil him.


    Gu Zhao came down from Gu Guan''s arms, took Gu Guan to Feng Qing, and said, "Mom, you coax your uncle, too."


    Gu Guan blurted out, "why should I coax him?" Is he my son? Do I have such a tall, tall, handsome and handsome son?


    Gu Zhaoli said, "because my uncle, like baowazi, likes his mother best. My mother didn''t accompany baowazi and uncle for so many days. My mother wants to compensate us.


    Just now my mother hugged baowazi. Baowazi was not angry, but my uncle was still very angry because my mother didn''t hug my uncle. "


    Gu Guan listened a little around. What a mess.


    Gu Guan calmed down and sorted out her thoughts. In a word, she wanted to hug the big baby in front of her.


    Gu Guan looked embarrassed. "It''s not good!"


    Gu Zhao put his hands around his chest, and his big bright eyes stared at Gu Guan fiercely.


    Gu Guan''s eyes for help turned to Feng Qing, Feng Qing''s brother. As long as you say a word, Bao Wazi won''t be entangled.


    Feng Qing didn''t seem to see Gu Guan''s eyes for help. She stood aside with a fixed expression, some angry, some sad and some wronged.


    "Mother." Gu Zhao raised his voice, "you are so bad!"


    The child watched his parents grow up. Gu Zhao learned from Gu Guan and taught him a lesson.


    Gu Guan bit her teeth. It''s impossible to kiss. Hug? Can she hold Feng Qing?


    As a last resort, Gu Guan raised her hand and gently touched Feng Qing''s head, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Feng Qing''s body froze and his eyes burst out a terrible light.


    Gu Guan didn''t realize it. She touched Feng Qing''s head. Unexpectedly, she found that Feng Qing''s hair was as soft as silk and felt very good. She accidentally rubbed it a few times.


    Gu Zhao doesn''t understand things between adults. When his mother comes back, his uncle is happy. It''s time for their family to have dinner. Although there is no necessary connection, Gu Zhao deeply believes that this is the way to do it.


    The three had a meal, Gu Guan gave a discount and had a full sleep.


    In the challenge arena world, the spirit is always tight. Gu Guan hardly closes his eyes. When he returns to a familiar place, there are guardians around him. Gu Guan is sleeping peacefully.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao move to the stool, and they look at Gu Guan.


    The next day.


    The morning light was slightly dew, and thousands of families woke up one after another.


    When Gu Guan woke up, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao in the next room still closed their eyelids.


    Gu Guan didn''t wake up and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for them.


    The smell of breakfast was like an invisible hook, which attracted Feng Qing and Gu Zhao.


    The longer Fengqing and Gu Zhao get along, the more Fengqing looks like Gu Zhao, greedy for food, sleep and play.


    It is said that adults affect children. I have never heard of children affecting adults.


    Gu Guan couldn''t help laughing and ordered them to wash well before they were allowed to enjoy a delicious breakfast.


    After having a good breakfast, Gu Guan opened the gate of the courtyard. There were a lot of people outside. Some people were well-dressed, some had extraordinary temperament, and some were ordinary.


    "Miss Gu Guan, if you are willing to give me a place to enter Liuli Tianquan, I am willing to be an ox and horse for you all my life."


    "Gu Guan, you make a price. How much do you want to sell a place for my son?"


    They quarreled for the same purpose, all for the sake of taking care of the quota in Guan''s hands.


    Gu Guan raised her hand. "Don''t talk first. Listen to me."


    Gu Guan paused, and there was no sound around.


    Good!


    Gu Guan continued, "any of you may get a place as long as you can give me what I want."


    "Money? Right? Potential? Or beauty? "


    Gu Guan shook her head. "These are not the things I want. That''s why I said that any of you have a chance to get a place."


    Gu Guan chose a man to enter the yard and talked for a moment. The man came out of his mind.


    Then another man went in, and as a result, like the people in front, he didn''t get a place.


    One day later, Gu Guancai selected three people, and she still had eight places in her hand.


    Three days later, Gu Guancai sent out the last six places.


    That night, Feng Qing cut Gu Zhao''s apples and said naturally, "you only chose nine people. If I remember correctly, you still have two places in your hand."


    Gu Guan bit the big red apple, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Qing said, "what are you going to do with two places?"


    Gu Guan also said naturally, "to baowazi and you!"

 Chapter 109

    Gu Zhao looked away from Feng Qing''s apple and asked foolishly, "Mom, what do you want to give baowazi and uncle? Is it delicious? Is it a whole roast goose at the corner of East Street? Or is there an unlimited supply of roast geese? "


    Gu Guan nodded Gu Zhao''s small nose, "still roast goose. I won''t even give you apples later."


    Gu Zhaocai is not afraid, "my mother doesn''t give baowazi, but my uncle gives baowazi to eat."


    With Feng Qing''s favor, Gu Zhao became more and more lawless, and Gu Guan''s coercion and inducement had a weaker effect on him.


    Feng Qing showed no abnormality. After cutting the apple, he carefully cut the apple into the shape of a rabbit for Gu Zhao to eat.


    Gu Zhao held the little rabbit apple and shouted a few times. He was surprised, surprised and happy. He opened his mouth and ate it one by one.


    Love it, eat it with force.


    Eat and drink enough, take a walk, eat and wash, and then go to bed.


    Gu Zhaoren was sleepy. He lay in bed, looked at Gu Guan and Feng Qing on the side, rubbed his eyes with his small fist, muttered a few times, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing quietly walked out of the room and closed the door carefully.


    Outside the room, in the courtyard, there was a bright moon and few stars, and there was no dark cloud in the sky above the capital.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing stood in the courtyard and enjoyed the rare tranquility.


    The cool breeze blowing at night and the rustling leaves have a hypnotic effect.


    Gu Guan was in low spirits and hit a ha cha. Tears came from the corners of her eyes.


    Feng Qing stood beside Gu Guan, his back straight, his lips closed into a seam, and thousands of words were in his mouth, but he couldn''t open his disappointing mouth at the moment.


    After enjoying the night scene for a little while, Gu Guan was sleepy, waved his hand, said good night, turned and went back to his room to sleep.


    "Gu Guan." Looking at Gu Guan''s back, Feng Qing suddenly shouted.


    Feng Qing suddenly made a sound, mixed with a little panic.


    Gu Guan''s sleep immediately flew away, pretending to be nothing and observing around.


    When he came to Feng Qing, Gu Guan whispered in his ear, "what''s the matter with you? Is there an enemy on us? Is a strong enemy? "


    Feng Qing, who is so powerful and arrogant, can panic. Whoever comes must have great strength and can''t be underestimated.


    Gu Guan waited carefully for Feng Qing''s reply.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Feng Qing didn''t say a word.


    Gu Guan bumped Feng Qing with his elbow. "You''re talking!"


    Feng Qing''s throat was dry. It was obviously a very common word. Why was he so frustrated that he couldn''t say it?


    Gu Guan endured and endured, endured and endured, and finally couldn''t bear it. She turned and walked to Gu Zhao''s room.


    "Wait." Seeing that someone had left, Feng Qing said again, "here, there are no enemies nearby."


    Gu Guan breathed a sigh of relief. She thought she couldn''t sleep tonight.


    Feng Qing said, "I want to, I want to ask you, why do you give me a place in Liuli Tianquan? Wouldn''t it be more advantageous for you to use one more place to find help in solving your mother''s tragic death? "


    Gu Guan rolled his eyes. "I''m not happy with you?"


    Feng Qing opened his mouth and denied, "no, you are kind to me. I''m very... Very happy."


    Gu Guan nodded, "I''m very happy to you. It''s like I''m preparing food for baowazi. He''s full and happy, and I''m happy myself. I''m glad you can go to Liuli Tianquan to go further. "


    Gu Guan patted Feng Qing on the shoulder. "Enjoy it. I gave you the top spot."


    "Top spot?"


    "Shocked? The number at the top of the list is not suitable for baowazi. He is still too small. It''s better to go too far. He can just bubble at will. "


    Feng Qing hesitated for a moment and asked, "who am I?" You treat baowazi, because baowazi is your baby son. Why are you so good to me?


    Gu Guan didn''t think much, "my family." I don''t regard you as my family. Baowazi will be too angry to eat for a long time.


    The corners of Feng Qing''s mouth slowly lifted up, and the warmth between his eyebrows and eyes flowed silently.


    Feng Qing, who was no longer carrying a shelf, was like a blooming flower, revealing his weakest part and blooming his beauty.


    Gu Guan stared at Feng Qing. She always knew that the man in front of her was a special, special and handsome man. However, there are not a few handsome men. There are many who are more handsome and gorgeous than Feng Qing.


    At this moment, Gu Guan realized the difference of Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing, he is a snow lotus blooming on the top of the snow mountain. He is lonely and arrogant, fragile and tough. He is unique in the world.


    "Gu Guan." Feng Qing spoke softly and took care of Gu Guan like fragile precious porcelain.


    "Ah... What?" Gu Guan looked back. "What do you want me to do?"


    Feng Qing said solemnly, "you are also my family."


    Families are also divided into many types, brothers, sisters, cousins, cousins, cousins, and couples.


    Feng Qing and Gu Guan are not related by blood. They are family, so they are naturally husband and wife.


    Husband and wife.


    When Feng Qing thought of this word, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop raising and couldn''t pull it down.


    "I have to prepare. I''ll marry Gu Guan in early."


    There was no so-called resistance and disgust. He spent his life hand in hand with Gu Guan, which Feng Qing longed for.


    Two people, two thoughts and one mistake make them happy all their life.


    The days passed without surprise. Seven days later, the glazed Tianquan opened, and the exciting moment finally came.


    On this day, everyone gathered in Xuanwumen square. In the center of the square stood a large liquid mirror, which was the entrance to Liuli Tianquan.


    Even the cold and snowy Zhang Taiji, who has won the quota of Liuli Tianquan, has two blushes, excitement and excitement on his exquisite face, which is a desire for strength.


    Gu Guan and other top ten Fengxiang took the key from his majesty, stepped down and distributed the key to their subordinates.


    Gu Guan gave the keys to those people, leaving a golden key and a silver key. The gold key was Fengqing''s and the silver key was Gu Zhao''s.


    "Help me take care of him. You can do as long as he wants." Gu Guan asked.


    Feng Qing held the key. "I know. Don''t worry about us."


    Feng Qing is a smart man with a sense of propriety. In addition, he really loves Gu Zhao. Gu Guan believes that Gu Zhao''s life will not be in danger.


    "When the colored glaze lights up, the sky spring opens."


    His majesty suddenly opened his mouth, and a low voice spread throughout the Xuanwumen square.


    The order of entering Liuli Tianquan is not to scramble, but according to the ranking. Gu Guan is the top of Fengxiang list, so she goes in first. Now Feng Qing replaces Gu Guan. Feng Qing goes into Tianquan first.


    Feng Qing took Gu Zhao in her arms and stepped over the liquid mirror.


    After Feng Qing left, it was the others.


    When everyone passes through the liquid mirror, the liquid mirror solidifies instantly, and the smooth mirror shows the scene in Tianquan.


    Within the territory of Liuli Tianquan, the colors are dreamy.

 Chapter 110

    Tianquan territory, large and small glass Tianquan floating in the air, incredible, mysterious and mysterious.


    Countless glazed Tianquan, waving the pink steam, is filled with the sour smell of love inside and outside.


    Feng Qing put down Gu Zhao and took the villain''s small hand.


    Gu Zhao looked up, stunned, staring at the floating glass Tianquan in the sky.


    Feng Qing smiled faintly. A child is a child. He thought everything was strange and interesting.


    "Baowazi, let''s go." Feng Qing said.


    Gu Zhao answered and followed Feng Qing without looking at the road.


    After taking a few steps, Gu Zhao lowered his head. The grass under his feet was too soft, softer than his favorite glutinous rice dumplings.


    Gu Zhao pulled Feng Qing, and they stopped.


    Feng Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Tired of walking? Do you want an uncle hug? "


    The man behind Feng Qing rolled his eyes and looked contemptuous.


    "How long has it been since you put down the fat child? He has only walked a few steps and is tired? Are you tired? I think your brain is tired. "


    They talked a lot, pretended nothing and said nothing.


    Gu Zhaoyuan''s big eyes rolled around a few times and asked, "uncle, baowazi wants to take off his shoes and go. The grass here is so soft."


    Feng Qing couldn''t refuse the charming cute baby. He squatted down and personally took off his shoes for Gu Zhao. He acted skillfully and finished at one go.


    Gu Zhao''s little feet are white and tender, and the superior jade is just like this.


    "As like as two peas," she thought, "Bao Wa is a child of my woman."


    "Cough." Don''t look at or think about it. Feng Qing''s ear tip is so red that it can bleed.


    Gu Zhao stepped on the soft grass with joy. The grass was soft and elastic. Stepping on it was like playing with a trampoline.


    Gu zhaosa Yazi runs and jumps like a little bird who yearns for freedom all the year round and finally flies high.


    Feng Qing suppressed the messy thoughts in his mind and followed Gu Zhao closely.


    About thirteen minutes later, Feng Qing stopped in front of a vast glazed Tianquan.


    This glazed Tianquan, also known as the king''s spring, is subordinate to the top of the previous Fengxiang list.


    It is said that everyone who comes out of it seems to have taken a hormone and rushed into the sky with the sound of Xiu, which is beyond the reach of others.


    The people behind Feng Qing stared at Feng Qing with envy and jealousy.


    If they can soak in the spring of the king for ten days and a half months, Fengxiang country will be theirs sooner or later.


    Feng Qing was not in a hurry to enter the king''s spring. He found a small and shallow glazed Tianquan nearby, skillfully took off Gu Zhao''s clothes and put the chubby little man into the spring with moderate temperature.


    Like other children, Gu Zhao likes to play with water. He soaks in the glazed Tianquan, waves his hands and feet, and startles the water on the ground.


    Feng Qing chose to stay near Gu Zhao and soak in the Liuli Tianquan. When his body came into contact with the Liuli Tianquan spring, a gentle force spread all over his body and quickly repaired and filled his broken body.


    Feng Qing breathed out comfortably, and her fatigue of many years was swept away.


    Others continued to enter the glazed Tianquan, racing against time and seizing the time to practice.


    Only Gu Zhao and Feng Qing, who were so different, got up for dinner and walked around Tianquan, just like a spring outing.


    The popularity outside was gnashing teeth, burning with jealousy, and shouted in his heart, "let me come, I will not waste this god-given opportunity."


    Gu smiled and said nothing. Obviously, he didn''t put Feng Qing and Gu Zhao''s actions in his heart.


    "Every child really doesn''t know the value of glazed Tianquan. Even if you win the top of the Fengxiang list, you still have shallow knowledge and can''t afford to use it. " The blasphemy elder of Yin Feng sect said strangely.


    If their young master Tang Huang of Yin Feng sect gets the top of the list, he will certainly strive to make progress and strive for the top. How can he waste the hard-earned quota like that freshman regardless of his official career, and he is still the top of the list.


    Elder Shaofeng hated and envied, and his whole face was ferocious and terrible.


    Mo Ni''er helped, "where can you grow up in a small place? However, in the final analysis, it was the elders who made a mistake. Raising or not teaching is the fault of the father, isn''t it, Gu Lei? "


    Gu Lei''s face was gloomy. None of his family was on the Fengxiang list this time.


    Gu Guan, from the moment she was born, Gu Lei didn''t regard her as a family member.


    Gu Guan''s surname is Gu, but it''s just Gu.


    Gu Lei opened his mouth. Before his criticism came out, Gu Guan took the lead and shouted, "don''t get me wrong, old aunt. Although my surname is Gu, I have nothing to do with Gu Lei''s family leader. We are strangers with the same surname. You shouldn''t say this to the father whether to raise him or not. "


    Mo Ni''er said, "no one in Fengxiang knows. You Gu Guan is the biological daughter of Gu Lei''s family. Gu Guan, now you deny your father daughter relationship with Gu Lei''s family leader. Do you say your mother is a whore? "


    The second half of Mo Ni''er''s words were resounding, as if this was the case, so she had enough confidence to dare to attend to Guan and shout.


    Gu Guan didn''t turn back to Mo Ni''er. Gu Lei, luoshanqiu and other strong men glared and spoke angrily to each other.


    Gu Lei said, "my mouth can''t spit out ivory. Mo Ni''er, if I hear you speak ill of my wife again, I will spare no effort to kill you."


    Luoshanqiu angrily scolded, "two elders, what a noble and pure man the miracle doctor is. He specializes in helping others and helping the weak. How can you slander her?"


    Elder blasphemy patted the table angrily, "Mo Ni''er, I''m going to tear your smelly mouth. How can you defile the miracle doctor, how dare you, how dare you?"


    Zhang Jia''s master''s eyes were bloodshot, "Mo Ni''er, today I give qingxuanzong a face and leave you a dog''s life."


    The old prince of situ family said, "the miracle doctor saved the old man and his husband. He is really a flawless and pure man. Gu Guan is mean, frivolous and frivolous, and his conduct is unbearable. How can it be the fault of the miracle doctor the day after tomorrow. Mo Ni''er, don''t talk and do things like a child. "


    The emperor of Fengxiang kingdom said in a deep voice, "forget it, that''s it. The bodyguard sent elder Mo Ni''er out of the capital. Don''t dirty the place where the miracle doctor once set foot."


    Dignitaries and dignitaries, civilians, men and women, old and young, all attacked and cursed Mo Ni''er.


    Mo Ni''er was in a mess. It was the second time that she realized the feeling that all people hated and all sentient beings abandoned.


    "You... You..."


    With a slap, falling autumn slapped Mo Ni''er and ordered Qing Xuanzong''s disciples to take Mo Ni''er away immediately, so as to save Mo Ni''er from losing face to Qing Xuanzong.


    Gu Guan was stunned. She didn''t expect, never thought, that her mother, who had been dead for a long time, was still charming.


    Perhaps this situation will help her to investigate the causes and consequences of her mother''s death.


    "Mother, mother, what kind of woman are you?" Gu Guan murmured.


    "If you want to know who your mother is, come with me." A short man in a hood passed Gu Guan.

 Chapter 111

    three days ago.


    Fengxiang is the capital of the country, a dense and crude civilian residential area.


    Among the numerous old bungalows, there is a humble bungalow. The people living in it are members of the performance group performing Fire Dance Tianlong.


    The beautiful middle-aged woman was still dressed in coarse linen, and a wisp of death appeared on her pale face.


    "She, why doesn''t Gu Guan come?" The burly man asked Gu Er, "are you sure you sent the note to your middle-aged man?"


    The strong man said, "I''m sure the note has been sent to Gu Guan."


    One side of the graceful girl lengbuding interrupted, "sister, will Gu Guan dare not come?"


    The middle-aged woman flatly denied, "it''s impossible. Who is Gu Guan? She is the daughter of a miracle doctor. She will come. Linglong, Taishan, you can''t insult the miracle doctor. "


    The graceful girl was exquisite. Seeing the man Taishan, they admired the middle-aged woman and nodded yes.


    They waited left and right until Tianquan opened, but they still didn''t wait for Gu Guan.


    "Has Gu Guan been watched by their dog emperor? No, I''ll go to Gu Guan myself. "


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t wait any longer and decided to go to Gu Guan by herself.


    Linglong hugged the middle-aged girl, "elder sister, the dog emperor ordered someone to catch you secretly. You''ll die if you go out."


    Taishan said, "elder sister, listen to Linglong. Don''t go out."


    Linglong and Taishan hurried to stop the middle-aged woman and dissuade the middle-aged woman only by good or bad words.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. My second brother and I will go out and have a look now." Linglong whispered comfort.


    "Elder sister, with me and Linglong, we will bring Gu Guan back this time." Taishan solemnly guarantees.


    They really can''t wait any longer. The dog emperor''s dog will find here soon.


    Linglong and Haotai mountain looked at each other. They changed their costumes and sneaked into Xuanwumen square.


    Today is the opening day of Tianquan. Gu Guan must be in Xuanwumen square.


    this moment.


    Mo Ni''er was taken away by the disciples of Qing Xuanzong, and the noise gradually died out.


    "You deserve it. Let you abuse and defile the miracle doctor." Linglong and Taishan witnessed a good play and applauded Gu Guan, "Miss Gu Guan, we shouldn''t doubt you."


    Standing next to Gu Guan, they naturally heard Gu Guan''s muttering.


    As soon as Taishan''s eyes brightened, he deliberately passed by Gu Guan and left a word.


    Gu Guan doesn''t know much about her mother. Since those people know one or two, it doesn''t hurt to follow the past.


    The three quietly left Xuanwumen square.


    However, this is what they think.


    "Your Majesty, they are gone."


    "Well, I see. Follow the past. If you can catch it, catch it. If you can''t catch it, kill it."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    People without breath followed them.


    Gu Guan followed Linglong and Taishan to the civilian residential area and met the middle-aged woman of that day.


    "Miss Gu Guan." The middle-aged woman''s skin is very white, and the glittering and translucent tears spin in her eyes, giving people the illusion that she must be cherished.


    Gu Guan clenched his fist and said, "who are you? Who are you? What do you know about my mother? "


    The middle-aged woman looked around. There was nothing different around. She took Gu Guan into the house to talk in detail.


    In the middle-aged woman''s story, Gu Guan learned a very terrible evil.


    Twenty five years ago, Fengxiang was besieged by three countries.


    The country of Fengxiang was in danger. When the country was about to collapse, a miracle doctor with profound cultivation and excellent medical skills came out, that is, Gu Guan''s mother.


    The miracle doctor turned the tide, saved Fengxiang country in danger and the people in Fengxiang country in dire straits.


    After the war, the miracle doctor became a hot man with bare hands in Fengxiang country. All creatures with wisdom like her pure and kind miracle doctor.


    The miracle doctor told the suitors that she was married.


    The people were skeptical until Gu Lei, a plain looking man, and the miracle doctor came out.


    In those days, countless favored sons of heaven were heartbroken, such as the great elder of qingxuanzong, luoshanqiu, the elder of Yinfeng sect, and the mysterious emperor.


    They all loved the miracle doctor, but it was the choice of the miracle doctor. They chose to bless with tears.


    The country of Fengxiang, guarded by a miracle doctor, has developed rapidly in the past five years. The country is prosperous and the people live and work in peace and contentment. The greater happiness is that their miracle doctor is pregnant.


    The miracle doctor is pregnant and there are successors. The people of Fengxiang are overjoyed.


    On the day Gu Guan was born, the big cities of Fengxiang spontaneously held celebrations to celebrate Gu Guan''s birth. The excitement was no less than that of the dispute over the Fengxiang list.


    However, there is no double blessing and no single misfortune. Within a few days after doctor Gu Guan came the news of the doctor''s death.


    From that day on, Fengxiang country has completely changed.


    First, the current emperor seized the throne by means of thunder, and all his brothers and sisters died miserably.


    Then, today''s three families jointly framed the original powerful general and others, and Fengxiang country immediately fell into a bloody storm.


    Bachelor Li, a good man who aspires to be a miracle doctor and schoolboy, was dismembered.


    The whole staff of Shuxiang Wenge and the small bookstore helped by the miracle doctor were burned by a fire, but no one escaped from the fire.


    A powerful general, the husband of a middle-aged woman, who was promoted by a miracle doctor, was charged with collaborating with the enemy and treason and was beheaded.


    Not only these people, but also many more died in that inexplicable struggle.


    The middle-aged woman escaped because of the help of experts. She ran away for 20 years, suffered all kinds of hardships and suffered from wind and frost. She bit her teeth one by one and insisted on it, just to dig out the truth, seek justice for her miracle doctor, her husband and those innocent people.


    "You think my mother was murdered?" Gu Guan asked.


    The middle-aged woman vowed, "how good the miracle doctor is and why he is so profound. People in Gu''s house say that the miracle doctor died of postpartum hemorrhage. It''s a big joke. The miracle doctor can be a living dead man with white flesh and bones. Can''t he cure a mere big bleeding! "


    The middle-aged woman blindly believes in the miracle doctor, but what she said is reasonable.


    According to Feng Qing, her mother came from the divine doctor valley of yuanxuan Lingfeng. She is one of the saints of the world. She doesn''t boast much about her medical skills. Just as a middle-aged woman said, her mother shouldn''t be able to cure a mere big bleeding.


    The more she learned about the events of that year, the more complicated the truth became. Gu Guan felt that her mother''s death was not simple.


    The middle-aged woman continued, "I suspect that seven or eight out of ten are the scum men and women Liu Fangfan and Gu Lei who killed the miracle doctor."


    How do you pick your eyebrows


    The middle-aged woman said, "a few days before you were born, Liu Fangfan took her daughters to Gu Lei. At this time, we knew that Gu Lei had a wife and daughter in the countryside."


    The middle-aged woman gnashed her teeth. "Gu Lei, he is an impure man who has defiled my miracle doctor."

 Chapter 112

    The middle-aged woman cursed Gu Lei for half an hour before she stopped outputting noise.


    "Gu Guan, why didn''t you come to us these days? Is something wrong? Is the dog emperor staring at you? " Middle aged women are full of questions.


    Gu Guan didn''t know what he meant. "Should I know to come to you? Where can I find you? "


    When the middle-aged woman spoke about the contact between Taishan and Gu Guan, Gu Guan suddenly realized, "sorry, I was too busy a few days ago, I forgot."


    Gu Guan didn''t mean not to come. She was so busy with worldly affairs that she forgot to read the note from Taishan.


    To solve her doubts, the middle-aged woman talked endlessly about the great deeds done by her mother Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan listened with relish and revered her naked mother. She punched the leader of the Qing Xuanzong and kicked the leader of the Yin Feng cult. Countless heroes bowed down and dared to ask how many women could do it.


    One said and one listened, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Elder sister." Linglong suddenly made a sound, breaking the harmonious atmosphere, "someone is coming this way."


    Mount Tai listened to the ground, and there were indeed repeated footsteps.


    "Go." Middle aged women are determined.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In case those people were mad dogs sent by the dog emperor, they left one second earlier and had more hope of escape.


    Gu Guan followed the middle-aged women out of the hut and went straight to the crowded busy street.


    "If you can catch it, catch it. If you can''t catch it, kill it."


    The pursuer behind him was dressed in black, silent, no joy, no sorrow, no pain. His task was top, as if he were a perfect puppet.


    "Be careful, it''s the secret assassination force of the dog emperor - black clothes and bloodthirsty. Its strength is equivalent to the moon level Royal dark guard on the surface." The middle-aged woman warned.


    His majesty, the emperor of Fengxiang state, has two teams, one is the little-known secret assassination force, black clothes and blood, and the other is the Royal dark guard divided by sun, moon and stars.


    The cultivation of Royal dark guards at the Japanese level is above the seventh level of Ningyuan territory, and the dark guards at the lunar level are about the third level of Ningyuan territory.


    The star level dark guards have just come out of the training camp. They are not deep in strength, lack of experience, have potential for further study, and have no future to be assigned to the prince and daughter.


    As for the Royal dark guards at the Chen level, it is said that they are the unfortunate ones selected to enter the training camp.


    Gu Guan once fought with the star level Royal dark guard. After World War I, he was exhausted. The Royal dark guard was just a star level with a slim future and general talent.


    Now, in the face of a large group of black soldiers whose strength is far above the star word dark guard, they fight head-on, with fewer enemies and more, Gu Guan, they are either dead or disabled.


    Knowing that they could not fight in black, Gu Guan ran for their lives at full speed and hid in the busy streets.


    It''s not appropriate to expose the blood in black. Search secretly for a few times and get nothing. Go back empty handed to recover your life.


    After hearing the report, the emperor did not react angrily and said faintly, "send someone to keep an eye on Gu Guan. They will continue to contact Gu Guan."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    After escaping from the pursuit of black clothes and blood, Gu Guan and the middle-aged woman agreed on the time and place of the next meeting, arranged their appearance, and returned to Xuanwumen square as if nothing had happened.


    In the golden gauze tent, his majesty glanced at Gu Guan meaningfully. Gu Guan didn''t know.


    As time went by, Fengxiang ranked tenth, ninth, followed by eighth and seventh... The second came out, and one day later, Gu Guan could be reunited with Feng Qing and Gu Zhao.


    One day is enough time for many things to happen, such as gathering in secret places, planning and preparation, and killing Gu Guan.


    In the cold basement, the oil lamps were blazing, the light was dim yellow, and the cold and humid air showed the meaning of killing.


    The walls of the secret room are blackened and red on all sides, which is caused by countless blood.


    In the middle of the secret room, a table is placed horizontally, and almost all the top people in Fengxiang country are here.


    Falling mountain autumn first said, "since it has been determined that the woman is Fang jiuning, the wife of powerful General Xu Youlin, try your best to kill, you can''t let go."


    The blasphemous wind said, "this should be the case. It''s just Gu Guan. She has met Fang jiuning. From Fang jiuning''s mouth, she may already know part of what happened that year. Gu Guan has become a disaster. Do you want to get rid of her?"


    Gu Lei closed his eyes, "kill! You can''t say a word about what happened that year. "


    Situ laotaijun held the dragon head stick tightly, "it''s all sin, it''s all sin!"


    His majesty, who lives in the first seat, said in a deep voice, "when he chose this road, he may have turned back. Fang jiuning, Gu Guan, they can''t stay. "


    The rest sighed and agreed with his Majesty''s decision. Gu Guan and Fang jiuning must die.


    "Gu Guan cultivates strange power. She didn''t do her best in the battle of Fengxiang list. Just in case, let those things be ready!"


    His majesty took something out of his arms. It was crystal clear and full of Yuan force. It was valuable. Judging from its shape, it looked like a corner of a jade pendant.


    Gu Guan''s strength made them frightened. Without hesitation, he took out a corner of the jade pendant and pieced together a complete jade pendant.


    If Gu Guan as like as two peas, she must recognize the split jade flower, which is exactly the same as the box that she took from the painting.


    The jade pendant is complete. After a flash of light, the jade pendant is complete.


    His majesty got up, and the others followed him and went deeper into the secret room. It was an absolutely dark place. The cold air could easily freeze the human body.


    The emperor ignored it and urged the jade pendant with Yuan Li. The jade pendant radiated bright and warm light, dispelled the darkness and cold, and revealed the real appearance of this place.


    In the broad underground cavity, frost is everywhere, ice is hanging upside down, corpses are frozen, red eyes are exposed, bloodthirsty, cruel, human body is still there, and it has long been inhuman.


    ......


    Xuanwumen square.


    It''s still 15 hours before Feng Qing and them came out of Tianquan.


    Gu Guanshou stood in front of the entrance and exit. When he was hungry, he ate at a nearby stall and drank some water when he was thirsty.


    As a result, Gu Guan misses delicacies and salivates.


    Today, there is little heat left in the dispute over Fengxiang list. With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer people in Xuanwumen square. There are only two snack stalls, one selling sweet tofu and the other selling salty tofu.


    After eating a bowl of sweet tofu and a bowl of salty tofu, Gu Guan was disgusted and nauseous. Before she vomited out, a barrier rose out of thin air and sealed the Xuanwumen square.


    Gu Guan paused and felt the changes around him.


    Murderous, murderous in all directions.


    Whew, whew, whew, countless sharp arrows came.


    Gu Guan raised her hand and the space barrier perfectly blocked all arrows.


    The end of the sharp arrow was tied with a bomb. The explosion continued, and the space barrier remained motionless.


    "This is the power of space." Situ laotaijun clubbed the dragon head stick and walked steadily to Gu Guan.

 Chapter 113

    Gu Guan said bluntly to situ laotaijun, "come and kill me."


    Situ laotaijun knocked on the dragon head stick, and the arrow rain stopped suddenly, "I''ll kill you because you''re too strong."


    Gu smiled, "it''s my honor to let an old man like you admit that I''m strong and I''m strong."


    Situ laotaijun said kindly, "it''s my honor to kill you, the daughter of a miracle doctor."


    The two people''s four eyes are opposite, and the air vibrates with it. Heaven and earth seem to have suffered a huge impact, and there is a faint image of collapse.


    Gu Guan and situ laotaijun shot at the same time, and all the floor tiles of the huge Xuanwumen square were smashed.


    Situ laotaijun turned the dragon head stick back, and the dragon head stick turned into a crimson dragon body. The dragon head opened its big mouth and flew into Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan opened the space barrier and pushed it with his bare hand. Countless air bombs were sent into longzui.


    Boom, the dragon body collapses, and in a moment, it is a perfect dragon. Finally, it continues to split. How many air bombs the Dragon bears, it will split into how many dragons.


    Gu Guan hurried out of the dragon''s encirclement and stood outside. It was spectacular. Countless dragons circled and bustled, like a group of winding and binding earthworms, which was extremely disgusting.


    Situ laotaijun drew a Dharma array. The light of the Dharma array was great, and the Dragon attacked Gu Guan in an orderly manner.


    Gu Guan gave a loud cry, and the vines broke through the earth. Green dragons blocked the attack of situ laotaijun.


    Situ laotaijun''s eyes were cold and fierce. "It''s another power that can manipulate plants."


    Gu Guan concentrated on controlling the green dragon and fought against the dragon of situ laotaijun.


    The Dragon roared and shook heaven and earth. The air showed the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Situ laotaijun took one step, and the dragon''s body increased by one point. When she took ten steps, the Dragon devoured all the green dragons in Gu Guan.


    Giant dragons hovered in the air, one by one, countless. They were condescending, and their big bright eyes glittered with terrible red light.


    Gu Guan snaps his fingers and explodes the fire power hidden in the green dragon.


    The fireworks on the head were brilliant and the dragons fell apart.


    Situ laotaijun''s mouth overflowed with blood, which was obviously injured.


    Situ laotaijun said calmly, "you haven''t come out yet."


    The next second, Gu Lei, luoshanqiu, the elder of blasphemy and others appeared out of thin air, blocking all the escape routes of Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan looked around and said, "the old prince of situ''s family, Qing Xuanzong''s falling autumn, the elder of Yin Feng cult, the emperor of Fengxiang, and you, Gu Lei, why did you kill me?"


    They don''t have any words. All their moves are killing moves.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know, because I''m my mother''s daughter, because I''m investigating the truth of my mother''s death." Gu Guan sneered, "your presence confirmed my guess that my mother''s death is not simple."


    Gu Lei looked sad. "People are dead. Is it important to know the truth? Gu Guan, just let your mother go quietly and don''t disturb her anymore. "


    Luoshanqiu also advised, "Gu Guan, your mother is kind-hearted. She certainly doesn''t want to see you for her, which has stirred up the blood of Fengxiang country and made the people miserable. Stop it, Gu Guan. Dying is the last thing you can do for your mother. "


    No one wants to die, let alone for a ridiculous reason.


    Gu Guan retorts, and Gu Guan resists. One enemy is many.


    No matter how extraordinary and weak Gu Guan is, she can hardly be the enemy of the top experts in Fengxiang country.


    The emperor''s majesty appeared in front of Gu Guan in a strange and unpredictable shape. A seemingly light palm hit Gu Guan''s chest, Gu guanfei bumped out, broke all his ribs, and the broken bones stabbed into his internal organs.


    "Poof." Gu Guan spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Elder saofeng came over with a sneer, "Gu Guan, let me personally take you on the road!"


    Gu Guan couldn''t get up and stared angrily at elder profane wind.


    Elder blaspheme came to Gu Guan. The wind was coming out. Gu Guan suddenly shot and a small sword penetrated elder blaspheme''s body.


    Gu Guan gave a big drink, and the little sword suddenly became huge, breaking the boundary of Xuanwu Gate Square.


    His majesty exclaimed, "ten thousand swords and flying swords of the ancestors of Shenjian mountain villa."


    Gu Guan smashed the head of elder saofeng with a fist, gave full play to his spatial power and fled Xuanwumen square.


    It''s a bunch of candied haws. It''s really easy to use.


    His majesty and others were only stunned for a second. They came back and tried their best to kill Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan was seriously injured. His Majesty the emperor and others had a lot of potential and achieved great accomplishments. They went after and besieged Gu Guan. Gu Guan could not escape.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning shuttled like the lush branches and leaves of a big tree.


    Gu Guan was hit by a lightning and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ah, is that the case?"


    "It''s a person, like Gu Guan, the top of the Fengxiang list."


    "Gu Guan? How did she fall from the sky? Did she lose the battle with others? "


    The crowd whispered and talked.


    Gu Guan got up from the ground, and the scorched dust fell silently. Before she ran away, the green Xuanzong sword array had been laid, blocking her way.


    The emperor showed his true body and announced in a deep voice, "Gu Guan''s crime of treason and surrender to the enemy is unforgivable. People who have nothing to do with it should retreat quickly."


    In the hearts of the people in the capital, the prestige of the emperor''s majesty is not recognized and shaken.


    Since the emperor said that Gu Guan defected to the enemy, Gu Guan defected to the enemy, even if they didn''t see the so-called witness and material evidence.


    The crowd scattered, and the hot streets were suddenly deserted.


    Gu Lei, when autumn falls, situ laotaijun comes out, and the three look solemn.


    Gu Guan''s uniform is not as stable as they thought before. Gu Guan''s girl film has so many treasures that even adults who have seen the world covet.


    "Together, late changes." Situ laotaijun said.


    As soon as autumn''s wrist turns, the sword array is murderous, and thousands of swords flock to Gu Guan with overwhelming momentum.


    Gu Lei held the sky with both hands and his five fingers. It was formed by the gathering of black clouds. The thunder was so powerful that it fell down.


    Situ Lao Tai Jun stood up and stamped his foot. Eight stone giants surrounded Gu Guan and blew out with one punch, which could easily raze a hill to the ground.


    Three people move together, recruit terror, heaven and earth change color, and the surrounding houses fall and destroy.


    Gu Guan''s face is very ugly. These four people are shameless. There are many people and few bullies.


    She Gu Guan is not a good person in the strict sense. She is an old witch who has been fighting for decades in the end of the world. Gu Guan is very cold. What she should and shouldn''t do, as long as she can live, Gu Guan doesn''t do less.


    Gu Guan takes out a small bottle from the green space, which contains her favorite work - skeleton poison fog.


    Skeleton poison fog can be poisoned as long as it touches the skin without breathing into the body. It can be said to be an unstoppable killing weapon.

 Chapter 114

    Gu Guan secretly threw skeleton poison to block most of the attacks, but he was still blown away by the stone giant of situ laotaijun.


    Gu Guan bumped into seven or eight houses before stopping. The bones of his left hand were completely crushed, the three fingers of his right hand were broken, and a thin layer of skin and flesh was barely connected to his body.


    Situ laotaijun and his family hurried to catch up with Gu Guan. They didn''t give Gu Guan a chance to breathe. The stone giant smashed his fist madly and started the long smoke.


    Dada, dada!


    A string of small balls rolled out from Gu Guan.


    They didn''t know what the ball was, but they didn''t dare to be careless and retreated one after another.


    The ball exploded and the black smoke dispersed.


    The ball doesn''t have much attack power. It''s full of skeleton poison fog.


    The amount of skeleton poison fog this time is very large, which is more than enough to poison half of the capital.


    Gu Guan was seriously injured and half of her body stepped into the loess. There was little left of her mind. What she thought and did now served her own life.


    As long as she can survive and poison the people of the whole capital, Gu Guan will not hesitate.


    Gu Guan, she''s not a good person.


    The stone giant is still frantically attacking Gu Guan, as fast as lightning. When they fall together, they seem to see those dirty blood.


    Gu Lei attracted lightning, which fell near Gu Guan.


    Autumn fell silent, and ten thousand swords flew out one after another.


    The three joined hands to make an earth shaking attack. The shock brought by the battle can be felt inside and outside the capital.


    His majesty stood in the air, and his eyes under the mask stared at the center of the smoke for a moment.


    Suddenly, his heart hurt slightly and His Majesty''s body shook.


    "Lao Taijun." Gu Lei and Luo Shanqiu screamed below.


    Situ laotaijun spits blood for no reason, and it is corrosive viscous black blood.


    Situ laotaijun gasped. His energetic face suddenly became old, older and terrible than ordinary old people. Her skin was like soft dough, falling down layer by layer.


    "Ah, so? How could I? "


    Situ laotaijun touched his face. The terrible touch frightened her.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Laughter came from the center of the smoke, "old witch, you were in my skeleton poison fog."


    With a cry, a gust of wind blew away the smoke and dust. Gu Guan stood in the middle, surrounded by motionless stone giants.


    Gu Guan was very miserable. Her flesh and blood opened, her bones were white, and a wound on her face spread from the corner of her left mouth to the corner of her left eye. Every time she said a word, she could see the movement of her upper and lower teeth and tongue.


    "Gu... Gu Guan." Situ laotaijun said a few words and spit out a big mouthful of blood mixed with fine internal organs.


    "Skeleton poison fog, my elaborate masterpiece." Gu Guan whispered, "and you are in the skeleton poison fog. Before long, you will only have a skeleton, an ugly skeleton."


    Gu Guan shrugged, "but you don''t look good now. Maybe you''re more beautiful as a skeleton."


    Situ laotaijun exclaimed, "No."


    Skeleton poison fog, just like its name, only one skeleton will be left in the body.


    Skeleton poison fog is extremely toxic. In addition, situ laotaijun consumed a lot of yuan and was injured in the previous battle. She was the first to be poisoned, and she was the most tragic.


    However, in half a minute, situ''s flesh and blood fell to the ground like melted ice cream, accompanied by a clattering sound.


    Situ laotaijun was once one of the best beauties in Fengxiang country.


    Now old, from her words and deeds, situ laotaijun is still charming.


    Now he died, leaving only a skeleton, a black and ugly skeleton, sad and ridiculous.


    Gu Lei and Luo Shanqiu were shocked. They didn''t know Gu Guan had this skill.


    Gu Guan glanced at them, "you are all poisoned."


    Gu Lei and Luo Shanqiu hurried to check their bodies. After the check, they put on a black face.


    Gu Guan showed a ferocious smile, "soon, half the people in the capital will die by poison hair."


    Gu Lei angrily said, "Gu Guan, you''re crazy."


    Falling mountain autumn is half convinced and half suspicious, "poison and kill half the people in the capital? Gu Guan, I don''t believe you have this ability. "


    Gu Guan ignored them, raised his head and looked at the emperor who was high above and didn''t know the true face of Lushan, "Your Majesty, what do you want now?"


    His Majesty was well aware of his physical condition. He was indeed poisoned. If he hadn''t forced the skeleton poison fog, I''m afraid he would have turned into a skeleton like old prince situ.


    The emperor''s majesty looked into the distance, and the tragic deaths of civilians not far away confirmed that Gu Guan''s words were true.


    Gu Guan has the ability to kill half of the capital. She has this ability and that ruthlessness.


    The emperor''s majesty thought before and after, waved his hand, flew out of all places in black, and jointly set up exquisite borders, which just covered half of the capital.


    What the emperor did on this trip is self-evident. Even if half of the people in the capital were sacrificed, Gu Guan must die.


    Gu Lei and Luo Shanqiu have no objection, but worry about the poison in their bodies.


    The two of them came to the emperor and told their proposal. They first stopped Gu Guan, took out the antidote, and then ended Gu Guan.


    His majesty glanced at them, "the miracle doctor jade pendant can detoxify all the poisons in the world. You think you can''t solve the skeleton poison fog?"


    Autumn murmured, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The miracle doctor jade pendant is magical and exquisite. If, I mean if, if the miracle doctor jade pendant can''t solve the skeleton poison fog, the three of us will die. For the sake of one Gu Guan, today we lose two members. "


    Gu Lei''s attitude is the same as that of Luo Shanqiu. "Your Majesty, it only takes a few minutes to leave Gu Guan alive. You can find the antidote, start the knife and fall, and Gu Guan''s head falls to the ground. It doesn''t take time and trouble."


    This matter is not only about the lives of luoshanqiu and Gu Lei, but also determines the life and death of his majesty. His majesty hesitated and agreed to the proposal of luoshanqiu and Gu Lei to stay Gu Guan for a while.


    The above three people talked freely. Gu Guan heard it and turned his eyes contemptuously.


    "If you want to kill, cut and stay, ask me what I mean?"


    Gu Guan takes the pill. The pill is not pure healing medicine. It has a few strands of domineering power. It can quickly repair the body and improve combat effectiveness. Afterwards, the whole body is weak and needs to rest for at least half a year.


    Gu Guan can''t control too much. She doesn''t want to die. Now she can only use thousands of means to kill her Majesty the emperor and the three of them.


    As for the population of pills, Gu Guan''s body recovers at a speed visible to the naked eye, his hands and feet are intact, and his body is full of strength. With every move, he can destroy a city.


    The emperor''s majesty noticed the change of Gu Guan, looked extremely ugly, and showed some nostalgia.


    The emperor said, "she is really the daughter of a miracle doctor."


    "I seem to see the miracle doctor again," said Luo Shanqiu


    Gu Lei''s eyes were filled with tears and the water was shining. "I shouldn''t agree."

 Chapter 115

    Miss, love, regret, the past is like smoke, can no longer be asked.


    His majesty started the jade pendant of the miracle doctor. The light of the jade pendant was great, and the warm light enveloped the three of them.


    After that, the skeleton poison fog on the three men of the emperor''s Majesty was relieved.


    His majesty sneered, "now you don''t have to leave Gu Guan."


    Autumn is as light as a swallow when he falls down the mountain. He said briskly, "you don''t have to stay."


    Gu Lei raised his hands and struck Gu Guan with thunder and lightning.


    If you are a man, don''t talk nonsense and show it with practical action.


    Autumn and Gu Lei return to the ground with full confidence. After three or four moves with Gu Guan, they feed the dog with full confidence.


    Gu Guan''s playing style is extremely terrible. He completely ignores his own safety. He is like a crazy woman who has entered the devil and recognizes one thing. No matter how difficult and dangerous the road ahead is, the crazy woman also goes all out and vows to fulfill her wish.


    Now Gu Guan is such a crazy woman.


    Gu Guan is crazy?


    No, Gu Guan is not crazy.


    Gu Guan''s playing style is crazy, regardless of her body. It seems that she is irresponsible for her life. In fact, Gu Guan is desperate because she values her life too much.


    People''s words, horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying, I''m not afraid of death, are you afraid of me?


    In the face of battle madman Gu Guan, Gu Lei and Luoshan fall back day by day.


    His majesty couldn''t see it. He blew out his palm and rolled it down with a huge golden palm.


    Gu Guan propped up his hands and broke the emperor''s big palm print with his strength. The huge palm print was divided into two parts and bombarded both sides of Gu Guan, startling the smoke and dust like the towering waves and spreading in all directions.


    "You two back off." His majesty shouted.


    Luo Shanqiu and Gu Lei trembled and knew that his Majesty would use that move.


    The emperor''s majesty is condescending, like an immortal in the dust. There is no one under his eyes. The gorgeous clothes are set on him, showing his noble and graceful momentum.


    Yuan Li condensed in the air, shrouded in dark clouds, and the world was dark. His Majesty''s whole body radiated dazzling golden light, like a five clawed golden dragon, with unparalleled prestige.


    Gu Guan looked up and saw that the three powers of space, fire and wood came into battle together. The invisible space barrier, hot fire dragon and green flying leaves have both attack and defense.


    The fire dragon roared, the flying leaves were silent, the wood contributed to the fire, and the fire drove the flying leaves. The two complement each other. In a moment, they came to the emperor''s majesty.


    With a deep hum, the world seemed to be static. The fire dragon and flying leaves covered with cold ice suddenly stopped in front of his Majesty''s finger. The dark clouds fell crystal clear ice, and the tip glittered with dangerous light.


    Gu Guan raised her hands and the space barrier stood horizontally overhead.


    Dang Dang!


    The ice is endless and falls on the space barrier.


    The ice cold invades the bone and freezes the space barrier. The space barrier becomes green and brittle. When the ice falls, the thickness of the space barrier is decreasing.


    Not only that, the earth around Gu Guan is white, and the frost flies like a poisonous snake. Everywhere Gu Guan goes, even the land is frozen and turned into bits and pieces of powder.


    Gu Guan exerts her wood power and is surrounded by green walls.


    However, blindly defending is not a long-term plan, and the green fence can''t keep the cold for too long.


    What''s more, Gu Lei and luoshanqiu are nearby to assist his majesty. Lightning and flying sword should not be underestimated.


    Gu Guan''s face is getting whiter and whiter, and her powers are becoming empty. If she goes on like this, Gu Guan will die.


    "It''s not that easy to want me to die."


    Gu Guan is very stubborn, very stubborn.


    She is not stubborn, but can''t survive the last decades.


    She''s not strong. She won''t be Gu Guan now.


    Gu Guan refused to admit defeat. She wanted her to die. She killed the three people above first.


    Gu Guan controls the lightning power. A small ray of electric light is hidden in the dark clouds and lightning above. At the moment Gu Lei releases the lightning, the ray of electric light penetrates into the brain of luoshanqiu with unparalleled speed.


    Gu Lei practices lightning Kung Fu and sneaks at him with lightning. The probability of success is not high.


    His majesty has the highest cultivation and is always cautious. Gu Guan must ensure that he will hit the target with one blow.


    Leaving aside the most unlikely two, Gu Guan''s sneak attack on luoshanqiu is natural.


    The electric light penetrated into the brain of luoshanqiu. Luoshanqiu didn''t even have time to scream. Gu Guan detonated the electric light. With a bang, Gu Lei and his majesty were splashed red and white.


    Gu Guan didn''t relax, didn''t slack off, took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. She was not afraid of the ice falling from the sky, and allowed the ice to penetrate her body.


    "Ten thousand evil hands." Gu Guan''s right hand flowed a layer of poison and became huge and dark. He slapped Gu Lei on his left shoulder, and the corrosive sound spread from the wound to his whole body.


    Gu Lei''s eyes were about to crack. He was so cruel that he cut off his left body without blinking. From the left, his red heart pounded.


    Gu Lei was seriously injured and was almost unable to fight again.


    Gu Guan bites her teeth, and the evil hand approaches Gu Lei again.


    "You can''t succeed with me." His Majesty''s words burst in his ears.


    His majesty turned the ice, and the ice all over the sky hit Gu Guan.


    The red blood dyed the ice red. Gu Guan opened her mouth and couldn''t help it. She was stubborn and stubborn. She bent her fingers and shot the venom from her hand on Gu Lei''s face.


    Gu Lei fell from the air and didn''t know what to do.


    His Majesty''s eyes were like hawks and falcons, flashing a fierce red light.


    "Gu Guan, I will kill you." The emperor''s majesty is full of words and deeds, because you have no jokes.


    Gu Guan turned her head with difficulty. Under the witness of his majesty, the corners of her mouth rose a little and drew a sarcastic arc.


    Gu Guan shattered all the ice edges and let his body fall.


    His Majesty''s palm is down and all ice edges are down.


    Gu Guan fell to the ground, and the ice edge followed. The deafening sound didn''t stop until fifteen minutes.


    His majesty, dressed in a heavy atmosphere, waved and swept away the rolling smoke to reveal the real situation below.


    Just below the emperor''s majesty, there is a deep and large pit, with thin and broken ice crystals scattered everywhere like diamonds, which is as beautiful as a dream.


    At the bottom of the big hole, there are still large and small holes. Gu Guan doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. She fell in it, black and blue, and blood flow is not... There is no blood.


    "There is still a breath." The emperor fell next to Gu Guan, stepped on Gu Guan''s chest and was above Gu Guan''s heart, "you are so strong that you can kill four people in a row. No, it''s three.


    Gu Lei walked down the pit. He couldn''t see his original face. He was ferocious and terrible. He was more penetrating than ghosts.


    "I won, I won again." Gu Lei squatted down and pulled out the little flesh left on Gu Guan''s face. "Gu Guan, your mother can''t kill you, let alone you."


    The emperor and Gu Lei tortured Gu Guan. They didn''t want Gu Guan to die too easily.


    "Let go of Miss Gu Guan."


    The middle-aged woman, Fang jiuning, opened the border and successfully broke into it.


    But they''re late.


    As soon as the voice fell, his Majesty was frightened. He didn''t pay attention to the strength under his feet and crushed Gu Guan''s heart.

 Chapter 116

    Gu Guan is no longer human.


    There were almost only bones left on his face, with scattered meat particles.


    Put your feet in a small circle at 90 degrees, like bloody glasses.


    The left hand disappeared, the palm of the right hand fell not far away, and the whole arm turned into powder.


    The body is miserable. There is a big hole in the abdomen. The internal organs are fragmented and broken around. All the ribs in the chest are broken and broken, and the heart is trampled into meat mud by the emperor.


    When his majesty stepped on his noble foot, Gu Guan''s last breath broke.


    Death is a moment. Gu Guan is not ready to drive the crane to the West.


    The process of death is very painful. One second of Gu Guan is equivalent to one hundred or one thousand years of others.


    Death was the best relief for Gu Guan at that time.


    Fang jiuning roared, "did you kill the miracle doctor, Gu Guan, the miracle doctor''s daughter, or my husband? Are you still human? Do you still have humanity? "


    Fang jiuning flew into a rage and his yuan strength soared. Regardless of life and death, he fought with his majesty and Gu Lei.


    Half an hour later, Fang jiuning and others who were seriously injured ran away with Gu Guan''s body.


    The iron body couldn''t stand the successive wars. With a gloomy face, his majesty ordered the black clothes to hunt down Fang jiuning.


    Fang jiuning escaped from the capital and fled into the mountains and forests until he escaped the pursuers and stopped by a lake.


    Linglong and Taishan were seriously injured and gasped against the trunk.


    Fang jiuning touched the bone on Gu Guan''s face, burst into tears and scolded himself, "my fault is all my fault. I shouldn''t meet her or tell her about the miracle doctor. She was still a child and had a good time, but she died because of my whim. "


    Fang jiuning was heartbroken. Tears ran out without money.


    "I killed the doctor''s daughter and the doctor''s last blood. I deserve it. I''m a sinner. I deserve it."


    I''m not ready to break my hand.


    Linglong and Taishan stop Fang jiuning with the danger of aggravated injury.


    "Elder sister, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s all the fault of the dog emperor." Linglong holds Fang jiuning and her voice chokes.


    Taishan was at a loss and repeated his exquisite words.


    Fang jiuning''s godless eyes gradually gathered a light, "yes, it''s all the fault of the dog emperor. I can''t die like this. I want to avenge the miracle doctor, Gu Guan, and people who died like my husband. I can''t die. I want revenge. "


    Fang jiuning''s desire to die and apologize was extinguished, and the fire of hatred and revenge prevailed.


    With beautiful scenery and mountains and rivers nearby, it is the most suitable place to bury Gu Guan.


    Fang jiuning dug a grave and buried Gu Guan with tears. He dived back to the capital with tears all the way.


    Linglong and Taishan shed a few tears to protect Fang jiuning from sneaking back to the capital.


    A loud bang and deafening thunder brought heavy rain.


    Capital, Xuanwumen square.


    As soon as the time came, Feng Qing took Gu Zhao''s little hand and came out of Tianquan.


    "Uncle, can we still go to the hot spring?"


    "Next time, next time your mother comes."


    "Really?"


    "When did Uncle lie to you?"


    "Uncle likes to cheat baowazi. Last time he said to eat roast sheep, but he didn''t eat it. Last time he said to make sugar gourd together, uncle didn''t do it with baowazi, and..." Gu Zhao broke his finger and said.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao talked and smiled and appeared in Xuanwumen square.


    As soon as he came out, Feng Qing faced thousands of enemies.


    His Majesty the emperor dispatched troops, and a full 10000 soldiers surrounded Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing looked around. It was a mess. It was like a bear''s toy room.


    "Where is Gu Guan?" Feng Qing can''t find Gu Guan.


    Gu Zhao was close to Feng Qing. The little man knew that the matter was serious. He didn''t cry or make trouble. He held Feng Qing''s hand tightly.


    Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao and stuck him on Feng Qing''s chest. His small mouth was wronged and closed into a seam.


    The emperor stayed under heavy guard and said happily, "Gu Guan? If you had come out a few hours earlier, you might have seen her again. Now, I don''t know where her body is. "


    Gu Zhao is small, stupid and naive, but he is not a stupid fat child. He understands the nonsense of his majesty. The villain said that his baby mother was dead.


    It''s impossible. His baby mother is the best. His baby mother won''t die.


    Gu Zhao pulled Feng Qing''s clothes, and big tears hit Feng Qing''s chest one by one.


    The tears were so hot that they burned Feng Qing''s heart.


    Feng Qing''s heart was aching, his face was white, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Nonsense." Feng Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense? You can look at this. " The emperor threw out some things from the human body, to be exact, from Gu Guan.


    Killing people is the best move.


    His majesty sneered. Gu Guan died, and her husband and children had to go down. He couldn''t bear to let Gu Guan finish the huangquan road alone.


    Just as in those years, they killed countless people. First, they wanted to destroy all the evidence. Second, they needed funerary objects.


    Feng Qing pressed Gu Zhao''s small head and didn''t let Gu Zhao see anything on the ground.


    Those things are very disgusting, terrible and cold. It can''t tell whether they come from Gu Guan, but Feng Qing can''t stand the possibility that "they may come from Gu Guan".


    The Emperor didn''t know who his opponent was. He continued to stimulate Feng Qing and talked about the details of their battle with Gu Guan, especially the situation at that time.


    The expression on Feng Qing''s face seemed frozen by the cold ice, ruthless, indifferent and bloodthirsty. Only these similar expressions and emotions.


    His majesty is eloquent, quoting scriptures and excellent literary talent. He is worthy of being the emperor of Fengxiang country.


    "Gu Guan died in great pain." His majesty concluded with this sentence.


    Feng Qing listened indifferently to the emperor''s heart killing words and said without fluctuation, "is that all? Do you have anything else to add? "


    His majesty frowned slightly, and Feng Qing''s indifferent reaction was not what he expected.


    "Doesn''t he like Gu Guan at all? It doesn''t matter to him whether Gu Guan dies or not? " His majesty guessed.


    His majesty is the heaven of Fengxiang country. He can speak freely and say whatever he wants without worrying about anyone in Fengxiang country.


    "You don''t like Gu Guan." His majesty said firmly.


    "Why don''t you like Gu Guan? Is she the daughter of a miracle doctor? If I were not a miracle doctor, Gu Guan would have been a member of my harem and my favorite imperial concubine. "


    Your majesty doesn''t understand that there are people who don''t love the daughter of a miracle doctor.


    "Are you a fool?" His majesty said bluntly.


    There is no other possibility except this explanation.

 Chapter 117

    miracle-working doctor!


    The mountain that presses on all the doctors in Fengxiang country is an insurmountable mountain.


    miracle-working doctor!


    Beautiful alias, synonymous with excellence.


    miracle-working doctor!


    Women in the world are jealous, love and hate; Men flock to it, willing to live for it and die for it.


    miracle-working doctor!


    Gu Guan''s mother.


    As the only daughter of a miracle doctor, Gu Guan deserves to be outstanding. She lives up to expectations and is outstanding.


    Nowadays, the outstanding Gu Guan must have a trace of stain.


    "How can you not love Gu Guan?"


    The Emperor didn''t understand that there were really silly people whose eyes were pasted by dogs under the sky.


    Feng Qing didn''t listen to his Majesty''s nonsense. He glanced at the sergeant present, and his momentum exploded. The sergeant in front was directly shocked to death.


    His majesty roared, "the whole army listened to the order and killed him."


    The sergeant rushes forward fearlessly. He is best at long-range attack with long knives and guns.


    Feng Qing ignored it indifferently. He waved and patted a large group of sergeants. The sergeants bloomed like fireworks in the air and burst out the most brilliant and brightest red fireworks.


    Feng Qing is like entering an uninhabited land. He can only kill people with his hands and feet.


    In a moment, the Xuanwumen square was full of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Feng Qing stood in the center of the pool of blood, with neat clothes and clean robes. Only his eyes as bright as stars changed their normal state, with the fire of anger that destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Feng Qing looked at his majesty from a distance, and his bright eyes burst out a fierce light.


    His Majesty''s thighs are soft.


    "Who is he?"


    His Majesty was deeply afraid of Feng Qing, and the fear of unwilling to admit lingered in his mind.


    Gu Guan poisoned half the people in the capital. His Majesty was not afraid. Feng Qing just killed thousands of people, but he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The emperor asked himself, "why?"


    Why?


    Because Feng Qing has more momentum and strength than him.


    His majesty believed in his intuition and his eyes.


    Feng Qing killed thousands of sergeants without any effort. Is this what ordinary strong people can do?


    Thirty six stratagems. The emperor entered the palace with his confidants, started the extinction prohibition of Xuanwumen square, and prepared to let the remaining thousands of sergeants bury Feng Qing and Gu Zhao.


    In order to kill Feng Qing, his majesty is hard enough.


    Extinction prohibition is one of the treasures of Fengxiang country. It is used to kill an adult and a child. It seems to others that it is an ox knife to kill a chicken.


    His majesty is far sighted and has golden eyes. In just a few minutes, his majesty sees through Feng Qing''s extraordinary and powerful. He can''t leave Feng Qing as a disaster.


    Pooh!


    What''s wrong with using an extermination ban? His majesty won''t feel bad if he sacrifices half of Fengxiang country.


    His majesty withdrew from Xuanwumen square and did not hesitate to start the extinction prohibition. A small light ball expanded from inside to outside. The creatures sucked into the light ball disappeared before they had time to experience the pain.


    Feng Qing did not move. The strong wind blew his clothes and made a noise.


    His majesty stood under the city wall, overlooking the tragic death below, and his face under the mask showed a relaxed and happy expression.


    The sphere of light grew larger and larger, swallowing Feng Qing and Gu Zhao in a moment.


    His majesty burst into laughter, which was very arrogant.


    "Very funny?" Feng Qing''s voice came from behind his majesty.


    His majesty hurried away and Feng Qing stepped on his robe. His majesty fell on his horse.


    "How can you be all right?" His Majesty was stunned and shocked.


    His majesty knows the power of Feng Qing, but he can escape quietly from the prohibition of extinction. Is that too false?


    Too fake?


    Feng Qing told his majesty that it was only a common thing for him to escape from the prohibition of extinction. The next thing frightened his majesty.


    Your majesty, holding the ball of extinction is the emperor''s hand.


    Feng Qing is playing with extinction prohibition. He is playing with extinction prohibition.


    The unfathomable emperor stared at the little ball of light, not satisfied with his usual calm.


    "Who are you?" His Majesty''s voice trembled.


    "You don''t even remember me?" Feng Qing asked.


    The emperor''s majesty thought, and his eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes could fall off at any time.


    "It''s you, it''s you, you''re Feng Qing that day." The emperor stared at Feng Qing''s face for a long time and denied, "no, you''re not Feng Qing. Feng Qing hasn''t been like you for a long time."


    Feng Qing sneered, "you are so ignorant that you don''t know Yirong art or Yirong pill?"


    His Majesty''s little luck, Feng Qing was watered out with a basin of cold water.


    Yi Rong Shu and Yi Rong Dan are the necessary skills and magic weapons to travel around and kill people and goods. Obviously, Feng Qing begged Gu Guan for Yi Rong Dan from going out of Fengqing city.


    Gu Zhao gets along with Feng Qing day and night. What Feng Qing looks like doesn''t make much difference to him.


    He doesn''t know what is handsome, what is ordinary and what is ugly. He only knows that Feng Qing is good to him and Feng Qing is a great uncle.


    Feng Qing showed his original face. His majesty immediately turned over and knelt at Feng Qing''s feet.


    The soldiers beside them are wide eyed. Is this their noble majesty?


    "My Lord, my Lord, I don''t know if it''s you. How offensive it is. Please don''t remember the villains. Spare me this time and spare Fengxiang country."


    Feng Qing''s family can destroy Fengxiang country by raising their hands.


    His majesty, the emperor of Fengxiang state, has profound cultivation and is invincible in the world?


    It''s ridiculous. A guest elder in Fengqing''s family can destroy Fengxiang country if he is only a guest elder.


    He is the emperor''s majesty of Fengxiang country. He is the heaven of Fengxiang country. In the eyes of Feng Qing, he is a clown. Fengxiang country is a small place and has no value to compete for.


    If Fengqing city and Fengqing mountain had not existed in the ancient secret land, Fengqing happened to leave home for some reasons. People like Fengqing might not have set foot in Fengxiang country for the second time in their lifetime.


    "Where''s Gu Guan?" Feng Qing asked.


    The emperor looked at Gu Zhao and thought about Gu Guan. He was surprised to see a possibility in his heart.


    A few years ago, Gu Guan was a well-known waste.


    Now, after returning, Gu Guan has mastered strange power, and almost no one in Fengxiang is her opponent.


    From a waste to a genius, is it possible without the teaching of famous teachers, an endless stream of cultivation resources and the help of others?


    "Gu Guan, is she Feng Qing''s wife? That child is their own son? "


    His majesty realized that he had made a big mistake. He killed Feng Qing''s wife and the biological mother of Feng''s son. He is now the enemy of Feng''s family.


    His majesty swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is there any remedy now?


    His majesty didn''t want to die. He racked his brains and really made him think of a way.


    "My Lord, my Lord, maybe Gu Guan is not dead." Said his majesty.

 Chapter 118

    His majesty told Fang jiuning about their existence and made it clear that they took Gu Guan''s body. No, they took Gu Guan.


    Feng Qing raised his sword eyebrow and sent the extinction prohibition into his Majesty''s body.


    "If you can''t find Gu Guan, or if Gu Guan is a corpse, I want you to be buried with the whole Fengxiang country."


    Feng Qing spoke quietly, his tone was just like spitting ice residue.


    His majesty kowtowed, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll send someone to search Gu Guan."


    In the face of absolute power, the emperor''s highness fell into the world, just like a mangy dog.


    Feng Qing waved his hand and hurried down the eye-catching dog.


    His majesty anointed his feet and ran quickly into the palace.


    When he came down from the city wall, his majesty slapped and killed all the soldiers who had seen him. If none of them remained, one of them broke their hearts and lungs, and they couldn''t die again.


    "Feng Qing, today''s revenge, I will get it back with interest."


    On the one hand, the emperor sent people to search for the traces of Fang jiuning and others. To find Fang jiuning is to find Gu Guan. On the other hand, his majesty secretly summoned the great emperor fengjunchuan.


    The eldest prince, Feng Junchuan, and the princess, Feng Wushuang, were condemned by the emperor and imprisoned in their respective houses because of the ancient secret place of Fengqing city. Only this year did they fail to participate in the battle of Fengxiang list.


    His majesty summoned him. It was a big event. The Grand Prince''s house was so busy that Feng Junchuan dressed up and went to the palace secretly.


    "Father." Feng Junchuan is much thinner and looks spacious and bloated in his former Prince''s clothes.


    His majesty glanced and deeply doubted that the incompetent Feng Junchuan was his great and wise son?


    It''s suspected for a long time, and someone has confirmed it. Fengjunchuan is really his son.


    His majesty said bluntly, "are you still in contact with Feng Yi?"


    Feng Junchuan muttered, "father, this, this, my son..."


    "Faltering and hesitating, you still have the manners of the prince." His majesty hated iron. "Tell me, are you still in contact with Feng Yi?"


    Feng Junchuan didn''t dare to hide it. To tell the truth, "Feng Yi asked his son and sister to do one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Pay attention to the big and small movements in China. Once you find Feng Qing, inform him immediately."


    The emperor raised his lips and sneered. He guessed right. Feng Qing and Feng Yi were brothers with different faces and hearts.


    He couldn''t do anything to Feng Qing, because Feng Qing was powerful, because Feng Qing was a man of Feng family.


    However, Feng Yi is the same person as Feng family. Dogs bite dogs and watch tigers fight on the mountain. This is the best solution.


    His majesty told Feng Junchuan the news of Feng Qing''s return and ordered Feng Junchuan to inform Feng Yi immediately. It''s best for Feng Yi to arrive at Fengxiang state and kill Feng Qing at the next moment.


    For his majesty, this not only solved his crisis, but also enabled Fengxiang country to ascend to a higher level. For example, the fox pretended to be a tiger and swallowed up the surrounding countries.


    His majesty patted Feng Junchuan on the shoulder, "you are the eldest son of the emperor. If you make great achievements, your father and emperor can also make up their mind, and the courtiers can also shut up."


    Although his majesty didn''t say it clearly, Feng Junchuan already understood what his majesty meant.


    As long as Feng Qing is killed and the crisis is solved, the Dragon chair of Fengxiang country is his fengjunchuan.


    Feng Junchuan was overjoyed and excited, "my son will never live up to my father''s expectations."


    Fengjun Chuanxing rushes away from the palace and returns to his Grand Prince''s house. He informs Feng Yi with the white headed pigeon with frosted wings left by Feng Yi.


    White headed pigeons with frosty wings spread their wings and disappeared into the distance of the blue sky.


    While secretly planning to kill Feng Qing, his majesty dared not neglect Feng Qing, for fear that Feng Qing would be slightly unhappy and the extinction prohibition in his body would destroy him.


    His majesty has a large number of capable people, especially those in black, who are good at assassinating, searching and poisoning. After they worked for three days without sleep, the emperor did his best to dig out Fang jiuning and others hiding in the dark.


    "My Lord, my Lord, someone has found it." His Majesty the emperor came at a gallop.


    "Where are the people?"


    "In..." His majesty read out a place name, Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao, took a step and accurately appeared in front of Fang jiuning and others.


    At this moment, Fang jiuning and others were surrounded by a group of black bloodthirsty people.


    Those in black not only sent Fang jiuning to them, but also received orders to deal with Fang jiuning without being aware of the ghost. Feng Qing can''t have a word to talk with Fang jiuning.


    His majesty wanted to show Feng Qing that he had completed the task, and did not want Fang jiuning to disclose Gu Guan''s tragic death and more information, so he had to take risks.


    The plan was good, but his majesty ignored one thing. He underestimated the power of Feng Qing.


    One step thousands of miles, Feng Qing can, has long been beyond the understanding of the emperor''s majesty.


    The time difference between the plan and the reality was a few minutes, or even a few seconds. His Majesty was careless and lost everything.


    Feng Qing had no time to deal with the blood in black and left the capital with Fang jiuning, who was black and blue on the ground.


    Outside the capital, by a stream.


    "Where''s Gu Guan?" Feng Qing is in a hurry.


    Fang jiuning gasped, "who are you?"


    Feng Qing raised Gu Zhao. "This is Gu Guan''s own son."


    Fang jiuning has tears in his eyes. Gu Zhao is similar to Gu Guan, and Gu Guan is somewhat similar to the miracle doctor. The blood of the miracle doctor still exists in the world.


    Fang jiuning shed half a drop of tears, and the remaining half of the drop was frightened back into Feng Qing''s body under the chilly cold.


    "We buried Miss Gu Guan next to the lake, where the scenery is beautiful and the mountains and rivers..."


    "Shut up." Feng Qing roared.


    Fang jiuning stared at Feng Qing.


    "Don''t you understand people? I asked where Gu Guan is, where is the living Gu Guan? "


    Feng Qing''s eyes were red. It was hate, urgency and prayer.


    Gu Zhao looked at Fang jiuning pitifully. He wanted his mother, and he wanted his mother alive.


    Fang jiuning turned his head, "Gu Guan, she is dead. Go down this message and you can see her grave in about an hour."


    "Impossible." Feng Qing said.


    Gu Zhao''s mouth shriveled and his tears flowed out.


    He didn''t cry, but it was the silent tears that made Feng Qing feel distressed.


    "Don''t cry, baby. Your mother is not dead. Your mother is not dead. They are lying to you." Feng Qing coaxed Gu Zhao.


    "Well, my mother is not dead." Gu Zhao broke his tears into laughter.


    Linglong opened her mouth. "Young master, your mother is indeed dead. When we arrived, the dog emperor trampled on Miss Gu Guan''s heart."


    Linglong and Taishan did not have any monks. They restored the tragedy at that time with plain words.


    Gu Zhao hid in Feng Qing''s arms, twisted his little ass and ignored Fang jiuning.


    Feng Qing''s forehead burst out green veins, and the terrible momentum swept the whole forest.


    "Brother, you don''t need to be sad. Later, my brother will send you down to talk to me. What''s that?"


    "Lord huifengyi, it''s Gu Guan."


    "Oh, send you down to reunite with that bitch."


    Here comes Feng Yi.

 Chapter 119

    At the beginning, Feng Qing didn''t leave a word. They left Feng Yi in the secret place. They worked hard and tried all kinds of possibilities before they finally left the ancient secret place.


    It''s very rare to stand in the air with all kinds of hatred and smile without showing your teeth.


    Feng Qing squinted at Feng Yi, "you have the courage to appear in front of me. You should have brought a lot of helpers!"


    Feng Yi clapped his hands. Feng Qing was surrounded by powerful people.


    "These people used to take refuge in big brother, but now they are my people." Feng Yi asked with a smile, "brother, isn''t this proof that I''m more capable than you?"


    Feng Qing snorted, "an unfaithful person is just a grass on the wall."


    Feng Yi smiled without saying anything.


    The wind rose from the ground, the leaves rustled, and the murderous spirit filled all around.


    Feng Yi couldn''t wait. Today he brought people here and vowed not to stop until he killed Feng Qing.


    The cultivation of the people who came with Feng Qing was extremely unpredictable. The blue flame lotus blossomed in the void. The roots grew under the lotus, drilled into the void, and then stood still.


    Feng Qing glanced, hugged Gu Zhao, and his eyes fell at the end of the stream.


    "Kill." At Feng Yi''s command, those experts rushed to kill.


    Feng Qing took a step, the space was like the tide, shaking open layer by layer, and those experts rushed into the air.


    Feng Yi in the sky smiled coldly and murmured, "brother, today is your death."


    Feng Qing appeared next to the lake. Next to the lake stood a small earth bag. The soil on it was still soft. I think it was the place where Fang jiuning buried Gu Guan.


    Gu Xiaofeng approached and hugged Gu Xiaofeng slowly.


    Gu Zhao struggled down, trotted to the edge of the small soil bag and sobbed, "Mom."


    Gu Zhao said very calmly, just like he usually told Gu Guan to get up.


    "Mother." Gu Zhao shouted again.


    There was no movement in the small soil bag.


    Gu Zhao blinked, his fleshy little face full of sadness, and his two delicate eyebrows twisted into a ball of wool.


    This time, Gu Zhao was a little flustered. He seemed unable to wake up his baby mother.


    However, it shouldn''t be. Every time his mother does this, he shouts a few times, and her mother will get up and hug and kiss him.


    Gu Zhao thought that he didn''t shout loudly enough. He roared at his throat. The small earth bag was the same as before.


    Feng Qing lovingly picked up Gu Zhao and used Yuan Li to push away the soil to reveal the body below.


    The corpse is rotten and incomplete. The only clothes left on the corpse really belong to Gu Guan.


    Feng Qing''s heart seemed to be dug out by Sheng Sheng. The heat was burning in the wound and the pain was beyond control.


    Gu Guan, is she really dead?


    Feng Qing may have mistaken other people, but he knows Gu Guan who gets along day and night. If it''s not pleasant to say, Gu Guan turns gray.


    That body is indeed Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan is indeed dead.


    Feng Qing hugged Gu Zhao and didn''t let Gu Zhao take another look at Gu Guan''s body.


    Gu Zhao was unhappy. He stretched out his small hand and pushed Feng Qing, "uncle, baowazi wants to be with his mother."


    Feng Qing was silent for a moment. After making a decision, he said bluntly, "baowa, your mother is dead. Will you follow your uncle in the future?"


    Gu Zhaoyang began, tears swirling in his eyes, "cheat, uncle cheat, baowazi''s mother is not dead. Her mother is just sleeping. As long as baowazi calls her mother, her mother will wake up."


    Feng Qing shook her head and pursed her lips.


    Gu Zhao was about to cry. "Baowazi told her mother that as long as baowazi called her mother, her mother would wake up."


    Feng Qing didn''t speak. He hugged Gu Zhao and gave him a support. It was enough to give him warmth.


    "Hehe, when did our young master who closed the house and killed people without blinking his eyes become soft hearted?"


    Feng Yi came with happy steps, followed by a group of experts behind him.


    Feng Qing is very upset now. "Feng Yi, don''t force me to kill you."


    Feng Yi Gougou pointed, "I can''t wait for you to kill me. Come on, come on!"


    Feng Qing''s lips closed tightly, the air waves spread, and the rustling leaves became the only sound nearby.


    Feng Yi is fearless and carries Feng Qing on the front.


    The two sides looked at each other for three seconds. Feng Qing took a step, and the ground hit Feng Yi like a wave.


    Fengyi rose into the sky, followed by many people. Several people were relatively average in strength, or unfortunately, they were directly beaten into mud by the waves of the earth.


    Feng Qing raised his left hand, slashed left and right, and the heads of fresh lives were different.


    Feng Yi''s face was very ugly. He looked back at his back, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    Wait, wait, Feng Qing''s death will come.


    The battle changes rapidly and every minute counts. Feng Yi did not estimate Feng Qing''s battle incorrectly. The experts he brought can''t stop Feng Qing for long.


    Feng Yi thought angrily, "waste, waste, waste, so many people can''t deal with a Feng Qing."


    Feng Qing was furious and offered a magic weapon.


    The magic weapon is a small and exquisite pagoda, which is one of the heirlooms of their family closure. It was once controlled by Yimai''s lineal elders. How did it fall into Fengyi''s hands now?


    "There are people behind Feng Yi. They want me to die."


    Feng Qing found the truth and his eyes were calm.


    "Hum, I think I''m smart. In fact, I''m the stupidest person. Without the permission and concealment of my elders, why hasn''t anyone in the clan come to me after so long? "


    Feng Qing''s heart is cold. He is devoted to the family, but the elders in the family want to kill him.


    Maybe he has been with Gu Guan for some time. Feng Qing becomes like Gu Guan. If someone wants to die himself, he will kill them first, regardless of whether they are the emperor Lao Tzu or the despicable lower three.


    Feng Qing''s moves became more and more fierce, and the people brought by Feng Yi were losing their lives quickly.


    "Kill, kill, kill, no matter what, you must kill Feng Qing, or you and I can''t live." Feng Yi hid behind. The angry Feng Qing didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Feng Qing''s killing makes them frightened, but they can''t do well to kill Feng Qing. Once it comes out, they will be caught up by the Feng family.


    Those masters are in a dilemma. Now they can only go one way to the dark.


    They frantically attacked Feng Qing, and Yuan Ling''s weapon smashed at Feng Qing like money.


    Feng Qing''s realm is profound, and he is not a soft persimmon. The attacks of those experts are not enough.


    Their Yuanling weapons all smashed at Feng Qing. Feng Qing wanted it very much. With a wave of his hand, the space cracked and swallowed up all the Yuanling weapons.


    Those masters used thousands of means and failed again and again. When they were at a loss, Feng Yi, who hid behind them, shouted, "destroy the body for me and frustrate it."


    Feng Qing''s eyes said a ray of red light. From this moment on, he will kill Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi''s words awakened the dreamers. The experts dispersed. Most of them forced Feng Qing, and a small number ran behind to attack Gu Guan''s body.

 Chapter 120

    Feng Qing''s emphasis on Gu Guan is clear in her heart.


    Facing Feng Qing directly, they have no chance of winning, so they can only use tricks.


    As like as two peas, I can''t beat you, but I can bully your sister.


    Attacking Gu Guan''s body distracted Feng Qing. They took Feng Qing in one fell swoop.


    What Feng Qing did was just as Feng Yi expected. After Feng Qing could not attend to the front, he was jointly driven into the lake by three experts.


    Feng Yi seized the opportunity to use the exquisite pagoda and successfully suppressed Feng Qing.


    The exquisite pagoda became bigger and bigger. Feng Qing and Gu Zhao were sealed under the lake.


    Feng Yi falls near Gu Guan''s body and breaks Gu Guan''s thigh bone with one foot. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to or not. The evidence of Feng Yi damaging Gu Guan''s body is conclusive.


    You dare to seal the lake, you dare to roar


    Feng Yi smiled contemptuously, "I moved."


    Feng Qing, who was high above, was suppressed under the lake by him. Whether he lived or died was between his thoughts.


    Feng Yi asks someone to take off his pants and humiliate Gu Guan''s body and Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing''s eyes were about to crack, "Feng Yi, I will kill you. I swear to God, I want you to die at any cost. "


    Feng Yi hooked his lips and pressed down the exquisite pagoda. Feng Qing suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Gu Zhao nestled in Feng Qing''s arms. Some of the blood dripped on Gu Zhao''s face. Gu Zhao reached out and touched it, "uncle, you''re bleeding again."


    The moment Feng Qing lowered his head, his face was soft, "it''s all right, uncle."


    "Uncle cheated baowazi again." With Gu Guan, who is proficient in medicine and poison, Gu Zhao knows more or less some medical theories, or can be said to try. Vomiting blood is not good.


    Gu Zhao has nothing but two small bottles. One is a poison that kills people without blood, and the other is a universal healing medicine. Gu Guan tried his best to prepare them for Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao removed the cork and gave the round pill in the bottle to Feng Qing''s mouth.


    The fragrance of the pill was refreshing. Feng Qing knew that the pill was very effective. Ah, she opened her mouth and swallowed the pill.


    Gu Zhao patted Feng Qing, "darling, it''s not bitter."


    Feng Qing''s eyes seem to flow with a river called tenderness. Clever children are always loved.


    Feng Yi took a panoramic view of their interaction. He was so angry that he moved the exquisite pagoda again and desperately wanted to crush Feng Qing.


    There is no doubt about Feng Qing''s strength. When he calms down, it is not impossible to rush away from the suppression of Linglong pagoda. Moreover, Feng Yi did not fully grasp Linglong pagoda and only played one percent of its power.


    Feng Qing went all out, poured his strength into a little, broke through the air and hit it. The exquisite pagoda shook left and right. It was extremely unstable, and Feng Yi was injured by the earthquake.


    "No way, how can you be so strong?" Through the exquisite pagoda, Feng Yi can feel the powerful momentum of Feng Qing, which has gone beyond the danxuan realm, beyond the broken King realm and into the realm of the emperor.


    What is the existence of the yuan cultivators in the realm of the emperor in the holy land?


    For an easy to understand example, the cultivation of elders of top forces needs to be at least the realm of the emperor.


    The number of elders of the top forces is very small. Just one can destroy Fengxiang country.


    Feng Qing was already a strong man in the realm of the emperor, and Feng Yi felt powerless at the peak of the danxuan realm. After powerlessness, he was angry and jealous.


    "Feng Qing, no matter how amazing you are, as long as you die, I Feng Yi will be the ultimate and biggest winner, and I Feng Yi will win you Feng Qing."


    Jealousy makes people lose their reason. Fengyi pours all his strength, and the exquisite pagoda becomes a little bigger.


    "Come here." Fengyi road.


    Now he alone can''t kill Feng Qing. It''s easy to do. Let''s fight in groups.


    The remaining masters approached Feng Yi. Feng Yi smiled and showed a kind smile. When those masters relaxed, he threw them into Linglong pagoda and became a sacrifice of Linglong pagoda.


    Linglong pagoda is so powerful that it is impossible for Feng Qing to break through Linglong pagoda.


    The exquisite pagoda shines brightly in the sky, and his body spans several kilometers. Feng Qing was suppressed so much that he couldn''t stand up.


    Gu Zhao was not affected by anything. His lovely little eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. He was quite helpless about Feng Qing''s love of vomiting blood and bleeding.


    "Uncle, why did you vomit blood again?"


    While talking, Gu Zhao fed Feng Qing another healing pill.


    Feng Qing''s internal injury was slightly relieved and continued to fight with Linglong pagoda.


    Linglong pagoda was suppressed, Feng Qing was injured and vomited blood, and the sweet baby Gu Zhao gave medicine. The three parties formed a stable situation of tripartite confrontation.


    The stable situation cannot last long. This is the boundary of Fengxiang country. This is the world of his majesty, who is the master of the world.


    The emperor brought Gu Lei, who was still seriously injured, to help, as well as the dense sun and moon level Royal dark guards and black bloodthirsty.


    "Lord Feng Yi, what can I do for you?" Said the emperor respectfully.


    "Just in time. I want someone."


    When Feng Yi raised his hand, several month level Royal dark guards became sacrifices to the exquisite pagoda.


    More and more sacrifices are needed, and there are fewer and fewer Royal dark guards and black bloodthirsty soldiers at the level of sun and moon. His Majesty was distressed for a while and watched Feng Yi sacrifice his people.


    The dark guard is gone. It will take another ten or twenty years to train.


    The country is gone, the life is gone, but then there is really nothing.


    With the great help of his majesty, after Gu Zhao fed the last healing medicine, Feng Qing was shocked by the exquisite pagoda, and his blood gas surged. Yuan Li rushed and bumped like a furious beast in his body, breaking open wounds on his body surface.


    Gu Zhao was so frightened that he covered his small mouth, "uncle."


    Feng Qing still had the strength to comfort Gu Zhao. "Uncle is fine. Don''t worry about baowazi."


    "I can''t die, I can''t die, I''m dead, who will take care of baowazi."


    Feng Qing told himself that he could not admit defeat. For the sake of Gu Zhao, he must not admit defeat.


    Gu Guan is dead. My grandfather is better than nothing. Once he keeps up with Gu Guan, Gu Zhao, a greedy little boy, will starve to death in two days.


    The exaggerated imagination gave Feng Qing unlimited courage to live, not for himself, but for a poor child who was clever and had no father and no mother.


    Feng Qing fought hard, Yuan Li was like a column, and collided with the exquisite pagoda above.


    Linglong pagoda shook, Feng Yi waved his hand and threw the remaining 20 dark guards into Linglong pagoda.


    The exquisite pagoda is a masterpiece of light. The light carries amazing power. Flowers, plants and trees wither one after another. The emperor''s majesty and Gu Lei''s heart beat like thunder, and their heart nearly exploded.


    This is just a little power of linglongbao overflow, and a more terrible power surges towards Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing looked calm, pulled Gu Zhao with one hand and put Gu Zhao under his body.


    "Uncle?"


    "Don''t be afraid. In addition to your uncle and your mother, many people will like baowa in the future."


    Feng Qing''s seven orifices were bleeding, and Gu Zhao was blurred in his eyes.


    "Baowazi only wants his mother and uncle."


    "Baowazi, my uncle likes obedient baowazi, and my uncle also likes bad baowazi."


    Feng Qing''s Adam''s apple rolled again and again, swallowing mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 121

    "Bad baby?"


    Gu Zhao pulled Feng Qing''s clothes and said with disapproval, "no, my mother said, baowazi wants to be a good child, not a bad child."


    Feng Qing also hoped that Gu Zhao would grow up carefree, but the reality was cruel and ruthless.


    "Baowazi is obedient." Feng Qing said in a deep voice, "baowazi is in my uncle''s heart. Baowazi will always be a good child. As long as baowazi can live, baowazi is a good child in my uncle''s heart. "


    As long as Gu Zhao can live, Feng Qing doesn''t care whether Gu Zhao is cheating, killing, breaking the law, or even doing all kinds of evil.


    "Baowazi, don''t be a bad child." Gu Zhao has been a good child for three years. He can''t be a bad child because of Feng Qing''s family''s words.


    "Be obedient." Feng Qing raised his face.


    "My mother said I can''t be a bad child. Baowazi listens to her mother and doesn''t be a bad child. Bad children are bad." Gu Zhao argues that a good baby is obedient, and a good baby has candy.


    Feng Qing was angry and anxious. Why is the child so good, so cute and so lovable?


    Feng Qing also wanted to persuade Gu Zhao, but the pressure suddenly increased. Feng Qing''s injury worsened and he was unable to speak any more. Thousands of words could only be contained in his mouth.


    "Baowazi, my uncle also hopes you are a good child, but your mother and uncle are gone, and a good child will not live long."


    "Baby, you should live a long life, a hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren, even if you do all kinds of evil."


    "Baowazi, uncle really loves you."


    Thousands of words, all in one look.


    Gu Zhao blinked his big clear and bright eyes. He didn''t realize Feng Qing''s pains at all.


    Feng Qing''s heart is sour and slightly painful. He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t worry about Gu Zhao. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    A person''s willpower is immeasurable. Feng Qing thinks of Gu Zhao and reads Gu Zhao. He doesn''t leave Gu Zhao alone. He can''t die. Terrible power erupts. The suppression of Feng Qing by the exquisite pagoda is in danger.


    Feng Yi sneered, "Feng Qing, this time, you can''t escape."


    Feng Yi took out a jade bottle, which was crystal clear and glittering.


    "This is the divine blood of our ancestors. Use it to urge the exquisite pagoda and Fengqing. Even if you have the ability of heaven, you will die today."


    God''s blood is hard won and won''t give up.


    Again, God''s blood is precious. Compared with the rewards of killing Feng Qing, Feng Yi made a quick decision and urged the exquisite Pagoda with God''s blood.


    Fengqing is strong by one point, Linglong pagoda is very strong, Fengqing is very strong, Linglong pagoda is 100%, and Linglong pagoda is pressing Fengqing from beginning to end.


    At this moment, Feng Qing is at a dead end.


    Gu Zhao''s stupid and cute doesn''t mean that the little guy''s brain is not fully developed. On the contrary, Gu Zhao is smart. Smart children can eat whatever they want.


    "Uncle, are you uncomfortable because of the things on it?"


    Feng Qing couldn''t answer Gu Zhao''s question. He closed his mouth for fear that he would open his mouth and spit blood, frightening Gu Zhao.


    Silence can be either silence or answer. Feng Qing was silent. Gu Zhao firmly believed that the exquisite pagoda above hurt his uncle.


    Gu Zhao is very happy to hurt his uncle. How can those bad guys hurt him?


    His uncle vomited so much blood that he had to eat a lot of good things to make up for it?


    Good things are not easy to come, and good things that are not easy to come are delicious.


    Because of bad guys, Gu Zhao wants to eat less, or he can''t eat good things.


    It''s not my uncle''s fault, it''s the villain above.


    Gu Zhao climbed out from under Feng Qing. Feng Qing''s eyes were about to crack. He couldn''t move. He watched Gu Zhao exposed to the pressure of the exquisite pagoda.


    As a man in the realm of emperor, he was unable to resist the Linglong pagoda. Gu Zhao, who was delicate and expensive, directly accepted the prestige of the Linglong pagoda. He didn''t say that he burst his body and died. He was broken to pieces. He must have lost his life.


    Feng Qing''s heart beat quickly, his eyes widened, his white teeth bit the lip flap and stabbed a touch of bright red.


    After a while, Gu Zhao got up from the ground and carefully patted the dust on his clothes. His small face was red because of the movement and was not affected by the exquisite pagoda.


    "You have a tower, and baowazi has a tower."


    Gu Zhao frowned and clenched his hands. With a long "um", a bright pagoda flew out of Gu Zhao''s body and rushed straight to the exquisite pagoda above.


    The exquisite pagoda buzzed and seemed uneasy.


    Fengyi controls Linglong pagoda, clearly perceives Linglong pagoda, tries to get rid of his control and escape.


    "The child''s little tower is not an ordinary thing."


    Gu Zhao''s small tower is not an ordinary thing. His exquisite pagoda is almost an artifact. Can the small tower of a young broken child be better than the exquisite pagoda?


    Feng Yi made a French seal, reluctantly controlled the Linglong pagoda and continued to suppress Feng Qing.


    Gu Zhao''s small tower collided with the Linglong pagoda, and suddenly the light was great, enveloping the Linglong pagoda.


    The light felt burning. Feng Yi was angry and closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, the exquisite pagoda disappeared.


    Feng Yi looked around and saw no shadow of the exquisite pagoda.


    Linglong pagoda was taken away?


    It''s impossible. No one can quietly take away the Linglong pagoda. The Linglong pagoda belongs to the closed family. Only the closed family can use it. The Linglong pagoda falls in the hands of others. It''s just a beautiful work of art.


    Feng Yi lowered his head and stared at Gu Zhao below.


    "The boy is strange, and his little tower is gone." Feng Yi is flustered. If the exquisite pagoda is lost in his hands, let alone kill Feng Qing to replace it, whether his life can be saved is a problem.


    You can''t miss any clues.


    Feng Yi stretched out his claws towards Gu Zhao and grabbed Gu Zhao across the air.


    Gu Zhao is floating in the air, and the experience of weightlessness is very few. Small hands move and small feet kick, just like swimming in the water.


    "Very happy?" Feng Yi exudes cold air all over and silently tells others that he is now a fried cat. Who provokes who gives him a claw.


    Gu Zhao kept quiet and looked at Feng Yi solemnly.


    "Smelly boy, what can I ask you? Very happy? " Fengyi road.


    Gu Zhao stuck out his little tongue, "I was happy just now, but I''m not happy now, big villain."


    Feng Yi''s hand pinched Gu Zhao''s small neck. As long as he made a slight effort, he pinched Gu Zhao''s small neck. With a click, it was clear, loud and clean. Gu Zhao''s life could not be guaranteed.


    Feng Qing was relieved. His injury was too serious and there was little Yuan Li left. Looking up, he made him sweat profusely.


    "Feng Yi, stop." Feng Qing''s voice was hoarse and weak, as thin as a mosquito''s voice.


    Feng Yi glanced at Feng Qing like a dead dog and looked at it.


    "You told me to stop? Feng Qing, why did you tell me to stop? Now what you have is the fish on the knife board. Let me kill it. " Feng Yi raised her eyebrows and said triumphantly, "as long as you kneel down and beg me, maybe I can let this kid go."

 Chapter 122

    The man has gold under his knees, not to mention being as arrogant as his Fengqing, not to mention kneeling to the despicable Fengyi.


    Abandon dignity and kneel?


    Ignore Gu Zhao''s life and don''t kneel?


    Feng Qing decided to flash in her head. Feng Qing straightened her waist and immediately bent her knees to kneel down.


    Gu Zhao''s mouth was flat. He waved his hand angrily. The tower flew out of his palm and hit Feng Yi''s handsome face.


    With a puff, the dirty blood splashed on Gu Zhao''s face.


    Without Feng Yi carrying Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao did a free fall.


    Feng Qing''s heart went up to his throat. Without thinking, his body reacted naturally. He tried his last strength to catch Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhaomei''s eyes are crooked. The little guy likes this dangerous extreme sport very much.


    Feng Qing gently glared at Gu Zhao, "you can''t scare your uncle anymore. Your uncle''s healthy body will be damaged by you."


    Come a few more times. Feng Yi doesn''t have to rack his brains to think about tricks to kill Feng Qing. Feng Qing will have a sudden heart attack and die.


    Gu Zhao pedaled his calf. "My uncle has been vomiting blood. My uncle''s health is not good. I have to take bitter medicine."


    Gu Zhao pinched his small nose and wrinkled his small face. He was afraid of bitter medicine.


    Feng Qing smiled, this lovely baby!


    A big one, a small one, a warm one. After a while, Feng Yi, who was beyond recognition, stumbled back.


    "Smelly boy, smelly boy, you ruined my face."


    Feng Yi despised everything he owned except his handsome face.


    Now, the only thing he is satisfied with, the only thing he cares about, has been inadvertently destroyed by Gu Zhao.


    Feng Yi was so angry that he was full of thousands of ways to kill Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao jumped out of Feng Qing''s arms and waved his small hands back and forth, focusing on Feng Yi''s face.


    The appearance of a dog is also a curse to keep that face.


    Feng Yi screamed repeatedly, and viscous blood splashed around.


    His majesty and Gu Lei hid aside and were stunned.


    The tower bombarded Feng Yi''s bloody smelly face for a moment. Gu Zhao''s hands were sour and panting. He stopped and gasped with one hand against Feng Qing''s thigh.


    Feng Yi couldn''t believe it. This time he was always prepared and strategized. Finally, he lost. More importantly, he lost not to Feng Qing, but to Feng Qing''s son.


    He can''t even win Feng Qing''s son, let alone defeat Feng Qing.


    After more than ten years of failure, Feng Yi was greatly hit. He shouted up to the sky to express his resentment, depression, unwillingness and hatred.


    "Ah, shouldn''t I lose? I can''t lose? Why did I lose? "


    "Heaven is not good to me. He Shengliang is born with Yu. There is Feng Qing at home. Why should there be me?"


    "God, you are so cruel to me."


    "I lost to a suckling child."


    "Hehe, is there anything more ridiculous in the world? Ha ha, ha ha... Ah... "


    Feng Yi''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    "With a little setback, the mind will collapse, and the direct branch is really useless."


    Feng Yi stood rigidly in place, with a big fist hole in his abdomen.


    Through the hole in his abdomen, a man stood behind Feng Yi.


    A middle-aged man walked out from behind Feng Yi, steady step by step, with bright eyes and bright eyes. He looked like a sharp sword.


    Feng Qing stared at the middle-aged man for a few seconds. His face was ugly and gloomy as a dark cloud.


    "I remember you came to the feast three years ago." Feng Qing said.


    The middle-aged man said, "my name is Feng Kaiping. According to seniority, I should call you uncle and grandpa."


    At the moment when Feng Kaiping crossed Feng Yi, Feng Yi fell to the ground, and the blood flowing from his abdomen infiltrated the earth under him, like a blooming bright lotus.


    Feng Yi fell to the ground. His breath was like a worn bellows, making a whirring sound and staring at Feng Kaiping''s slender legs.


    "You lied to me." With the only breath left, Feng Yi shouted loudly, "you promised to help me sit on the throne of the Lord, but you laid hands on me behind my back, a treacherous villain."


    Feng Kaiping turned his head and looked at Feng Yi with pity. "We promised to help you succeed and send many experts. Even the exquisite pagoda is temporarily lent to you, but what about you? Nothing has been accomplished. Feng Qing is still alive. "


    "It''s you who go back on your word." Feng Yi doesn''t think he is incompetent.


    Feng Kaiping shook his head and was extremely disappointed with Feng Yi. "Instead of continuing to help you, a useless waste, we''d rather help pigs and dogs."


    Feng Kaiping obviously told Feng Yi that he was not as good as a pig and dog.


    Feng Yi clenched his teeth and was so angry that he breathed out a breath.


    The last breath of Feng Yi, who was dying, dissipated with the ejection of this old blood. His godless eyes widened and stared at Feng Qing.


    Feng Yi was arrogant and arrogant. The next second he was stabbed in the back by Feng Kaiping. He died in peace. It''s sad, lamentable and ridiculous.


    Feng Qing had no feelings about Feng Yi''s death. If he didn''t care about his parents'' identity, he might have to sing and dance to celebrate this great moment.


    "Feng Qing, are you going to kill yourself or let me do it?" Feng Kaiping said faintly.


    Feng Qing did not advance but retreated. He threw himself to the ground and said, "how dare those who hide their heads and show their tails talk?"


    Feng Kaiping said, "do you want me to do it? OK, I''ll give you a ride. "


    Feng Qing was reluctant to give up this cheap life. The good man Feng Kaiping took some trouble to help Feng Qing reincarnate as soon as possible.


    Feng Kaiping stood three meters away from Feng Qing and raised his eyebrows. The earth cracked under Feng Qing''s feet and the lake gathered again, like a fierce tiger rushing down the mountain to Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao with one hand, ran the little yuan force left in his body, and took a difficult step to escape from the lake.


    Feng Kaiping sneered and turned to catch up with Feng Qing easily.


    "You can''t escape." Feng Kaiping breathed slightly and decided to kill Feng Qing quickly.


    Everything changes when it''s too late.


    Dark iron chains flew out of Feng Kaiping''s body, slammed into the earth with a radius of 100 meters, and mysterious and wonderful runes spread from the iron chain. When the runes were trained into a circle, Feng Kaiping blocked the small world.


    "TIANLIAN Tiansuo." Feng Qing''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. "A hundred years ago, there was a fire in zubao Pavilion for no reason. It was not only zubao pavilion that disappeared with the fire, but also many peerless treasures left by the ancestors in zubao Pavilion."


    Feng Kai smiled and said nothing. When they took out the long lost exquisite pagoda, they didn''t want to deceive Feng Qing. It''s useless to say more about the obvious facts.


    "You did that." Feng Qing''s anger grew, "the ancestral pavilion was built by your ancestors. As descendants of Feng family, you destroyed the ancestral things. Can you still be Feng family?"


    Feng Kaiping said, "Feng Qing, I thought you paid more attention to it. It turned out that you were also kept in the dark. Didn''t your father tell you that we don''t have family blood. "

 Chapter 123

    No family blood?


    Feng Qing calmed down and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you the people of Feng family? It''s impossible. If you''re not a family seal, how can the elders of the family allow you to walk in the world under the family seal. "


    Feng Kaiping didn''t say in detail that they really don''t have family blood, otherwise they wouldn''t be willing to lend out the exquisite pagoda.


    Linglong pagoda can only be used by families. In their hands, Linglong pagoda is only a work of art with ornamental value.


    "Old past, you go down and ask your ancestors who closed their homes!"


    The vigorous yuan force gushed out of Feng Kaiping''s body, and the strong wind burst to the ground, destroying the trees and roots.


    Feng Qing kept retreating with Gu Zhao in his arms. The wind blew across his face like a sharp blade.


    Feng Qing protected Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao was intact. His body was covered with ferocious scars.


    "If you were in your heyday, I would be filled with joy." Feng Kaiping sighed, "unfortunately, we have no fate."


    Feng Kaiping raised his hand, and the strong wind condensed in his palm to form a cyan cyclone.


    "Qingfeng meteor dart."


    Feng Kaiping threw the Qingfeng meteor dart with all his strength. At the moment of leaving his hand, the Qingfeng meteor dart suddenly became huge. The sharp tip can easily cut Feng Qing into two sections.


    Qiang!


    The green wind meteor dart collided with the iron wall and sparked everywhere.


    Gu Zhao''s small tower shrouds him and Feng Qing. The Qingfeng meteor dart can''t hurt Feng Qing a hair.


    Feng Kaiping looked stunned and glowing. "The tower seems to be an exquisite pagoda, not an exquisite pagoda. The product level is far above the exquisite pagoda."


    Although Feng Kaiping was afraid of Gu Zhao''s small tower, his eyes burst out a fierce light. When a jackal met a lamb, it was unreasonable to turn a blind eye and pretended to be merciful.


    "I want to seal Kaiping for this tower."


    Feng Kaiping clenched his five fingers, Qingfeng meteor dart Qingguang''s masterpiece, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the nearby flowers, plants and trees were crushed and died with the wind.


    Later, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao survived.


    Gu Zhao''s small tower is magical. However, Gu Zhao is still a child and can''t give full play to all the power of the small tower. The body of the small tower is solid, which blocks the green wind meteor dart.


    The small tower is Gu Zhao''s life artifact. The small tower is under great attack, and Gu Zhao can''t escape damage.


    The force produced by the explosion was immeasurable. Gu Zhao controlled the front of the small tower and carried it hard. He took a breath. His small body suddenly trembled and his small face was pale.


    "Baowazi, baowazi." Feng Qing was so anxious that he gently put Gu Zhao down.


    Gu Zhao lay on the cold ground, his small body shaking, helplessly looking at the panicked Feng Qing.


    "Baowazi, it''s okay, it''s okay, uncle is here!"


    Gu Zhao opened his mouth and blood came out along his mouth. It was spectacular.


    "Ah... No." Feng Qing screamed like a woman saw a mouse.


    Gu Zhao could not say a word. Tears filled his eyes and looked wronged. His mother Gu Guan was not around. The little guy instinctively asked Feng Qing for help.


    "Uncle, I feel pain." Gu Guan expresses her feelings with her eyes.


    "Don''t talk. My uncle knows. My uncle knows that baowazi is in pain. With my uncle, everything will be fine."


    Feng Qing carefully wiped the blood from Gu Zhao''s face. When the red blood stained his skin, the honest gentleman blackened.


    Because of his incompetence, his baby is dying.


    Because of his incompetence, he no longer needs him.


    Feng Kaiping didn''t know the change of Feng Qing. Feng Qing''s face that wanted to cry pleased him. Feng Kaiping laughed and said, "Feng Qing, everything will not be good. You are destined to die, and the child is also destined to go to the yellow spring with you."


    The same Qingfeng meteor dart, the same earth shaking big bang, Feng Kaiping did what he said, Feng Qing wanted to die, and so did Gu Zhao.


    After the explosion, Feng Qing was fine, and the small tower stood still, guarding Feng Qing.


    The guardian Gu Zhao''s face was as gray as death. His eyes were wide and raised, full of blood. His body trembled violently. Small wounds crisscrossed each other. Feng Qing''s meat Dudu small body, which he once loved, seemed to be swollen after soaking in the water for a long time.


    Feng Qing tore his clothes and hurriedly stopped Gu Zhao''s bleeding.


    Gu Zhao groaned. Maybe Feng Qing hurt him.


    "It''s okay, uncle. It''s okay." Feng Qing lowered his head and his eyes were red. He tried his best to hold back his tears.


    Can''t cry, he can''t cry, baowazi will be fine, baowazi will be fine, shed tears and lose heart.


    Feng Qing had no medicine on him. Gu Zhao''s healing medicine was fed to him. Only some cloth strips could not stop bleeding, let alone remove Gu Zhao''s pain.


    The red liquid flowed out of the wound, Gu Zhao''s vitality was rapidly losing, and his small body was getting colder and colder.


    Feng Qing felt the change of Gu Zhao''s body and his heart hurt severely.


    "Baowazi, baowazi, uncle, i... you..."


    Feng Qing didn''t know what to say or what to say to Gu Zhao''s clear and innocent eyes.


    Gu Zhao is very painful. He has pain all over his body, and he is very hungry.


    He wanted to be coquettish with Feng Qing and Gu Guan. As before, he fell down and had a little broken skin. He wanted to blow and fly away in pain; If you are hungry, you should eat delicious food, like chicken, duck and fish.


    However, now that his mother is sleeping, someone wants to hurt his uncle. Gu Zhao has not forgotten what Gu Guan and Feng Qing often said to him. A man is a great husband, bleeding without tears and protecting his family at all costs.


    His mother is his mother and his uncle is his uncle.


    Gu Zhao raised his hand difficultly, held it in the air and hung down powerlessly.


    Feng Qing grabbed it quickly, and Gu Zhao''s small hand was tightly close to his face.


    Cold hands, warm faces of adult men, bruised children and embarrassed adults, this is a cruel and beautiful picture.


    Feng Kaiping takes pleasure in the pain of others and takes time and effort to condense a stronger and bigger Qingfeng meteor dart.


    Feng Qing caught a glimpse and hurriedly said, "baowazi, good, put away your little tower, and uncle will send you away."


    Gu Zhao takes another green wind meteor dart, and he will die without doubt.


    Gu Zhao was powerless to spit out the word "no".


    Feng Qing knew that Gu Zhao''s situation was extremely dangerous. Gu Zhao also knew the meaning of Feng Qing''s words. He put away his small tower, sent him away at the cost of his life, and exchanged Feng Qing''s own life for his life.


    Gu Zhao doesn''t accept it. A man has a beginning and an end, not to mention that he is protecting his uncle.


    Gu Zhao stubbornly refused to be appointed minister.


    Feng Qing roared, "be obedient and put away the tower."


    Gu Zhao''s face was shocked. His tears broke through the shackles of his eyes and fell straight forward.


    Injured, Gu Zhao didn''t cry.


    Gu Zhao didn''t cry because his whole body was in pain.


    Feng Qing said something important, and Gu Zhao cried.


    Gu Zhao didn''t care about the injury or pain, but he was happy and sad for Feng Qing''s attitude.


    Feng Qing was in a hurry, secretly scolded himself, and gently held Gu Zhao in his arms.


    "Sorry, my uncle is wrong. Baowazi is a good child. My uncle shouldn''t yell at baowazi. My uncle apologizes to baowazi." Feng Qing spoke clearly, word by word.


    The last word landed, the fengkaiping Qingfeng meteor dart flew out, and the mushroom cloud generated by the explosion blocked out the sky and the sun.

 Chapter 124

    Half the forest was razed to the ground by the explosion.


    In the center of the flat ground, Feng Qing held Gu Zhao rigidly.


    The small tower shrouded in Feng Qing and Gu Zhao was crumbling and dissipated little by little.


    Feng Qing held Gu Zhao tightly, and dazzling blood flowed down from the gap between them.


    "Uncle." Gu Zhao was out of his mind and vaguely shouted the last Fengqing.


    "Well, uncle is."


    The little guy in his arms is very cold, and the blood flowing out of the little guy is also very cold, and his body is soft, because his muscles and bones are completely shattered by the power of Qingfeng meteor dart.


    Gu Zhao closed his eyes and opened his small mouth slightly. He had no breath and no pleasant words in the past. His soft black hair was sticky, and red and white things were painted all over Feng Qing''s chest.


    "Woo woo..."


    Feng Qing bit her lip and swallowed all the pain.


    A moment later, Feng Qing opened his mouth and spit out a hoarse voice, "baowazi, baowazi, should you be uncle Yiying?"


    Gu Zhao was silent.


    Feng Qing swallowed a mouthful of water, moistened her dry throat and tried to raise a kind and handsome smile.


    "Baowazi, you open your eyes. Your uncle will take you to eat delicious food later. You can eat whatever you want and as much as you want."


    No matter how Feng Qing promised or lured, Gu Zhao couldn''t open his eyes, take another look at Feng Qing and eat a hot meat steamed stuffed bun.


    Feng Qing was dazed and didn''t know what to do. He held Gu Zhao in his arms.


    "The famous Feng Qing is so affectionate that I have learned a lot." Feng Kaiping sneered.


    It''s okay that Feng Kaiping didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, he put up a target carelessly and told Feng Qing to hit me, hit me, and hit me, the enemy who killed your baby!


    Feng Qing''s mind was blank, subconsciously turned his head, and his fierce eyes were on Feng Kaiping, who gloated at misfortune.


    Feng Kai was startled. Feng Qing''s cruel and cold eyes really frightened him. There was no emotion, no temperature, only the bloodthirsty fury of wild animals.


    "You killed my baby." Feng Qing opened his mouth, flying sand and stones, and the world shook faintly.


    Feng Kaiping frowned and said, "Feng Qing still has such power?"


    Dark clouds gathered, lightning flashed and thunder thundered. A hundred meters around Feng Qing as the center, there were gusts of wind, slowly blowing the earth, and the ground was cut off inch by inch.


    Invisible and heavy pressure came from all directions, clicking, and Feng Kaiping''s limbs and bones made a wailing sound. This is the body''s warning to Feng Kaiping. Stay away from Feng Qing.


    Feng Kaiping ignores the honesty of his body. What''s his fear of a half dead Feng Qing.


    Feng Kaiping believed in his own strength. He was the third highest in the realm of the emperor. Looking at Fengxiang country, he was invincible in the world.


    Some people who think so are doomed to suffer careless losses.


    "You killed my baby, I want you to pay for your life."


    Feng Qing stood on her neck, blood vessels red and golden burst up, and her eyes stared like copper bells.


    At this moment, great changes have taken place in Feng Qing''s body. Bits and pieces of bright golden light overflow from Feng Qing''s Dantian, quietly repairing and moistening his eight meridians, bones, flesh and blood.


    The golden light was wonderful. Feng Qing recovered from the damage he suffered in the battle. He filled his body that was badly short of yuan power. He was stronger and faster. His abilities in all aspects were greatly improved. He was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. He was a well deserved humanoid fortress.


    "Come here." Feng Kaiping hooked his fingers and said, "let me see how you waste revenge for that dead kid."


    Feng Kaiping showed indifference, which was tantamount to ridicule and contempt for Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing took off his coat and spread it on the ground. Then he gently put down Gu Zhao.


    Looking at Gu Zhao whose face was gray, Feng Qing''s killing intention was burning in his eyes. He took a step and appeared in front of Feng Kaiping.


    Feng Kaiping was not surprised at the change and casually blocked Feng Qing one by one.


    Just as a cat catches a mouse, teases and then swallows it. Feng Kaiping''s cultivation is profound. He thinks he can crush Feng Qing with his fingers. He is in a good mood. He plans to play with Feng Qing and send him down to reunite with Gu Zhao.


    However, because of Feng Kaiping''s strength and contempt, Feng Qing almost turned defeat into victory.


    After dozens of moves, Feng Qing''s moves were messy and disorganized. Feng Kaiping gradually became insipid. He waved his hands with great strength. The strong wind pressure kept Feng Qing unable to move.


    Feng Qing''s pupils constricted and struggled to side his body. Feng Kaiping''s palm fell on his shoulder. Only a slap was heard, and the bones of Feng Qing''s shoulder were completely crushed.


    Feng Qing didn''t care about the pain. A monkey stole a peach with his intact hand. His whole body was poured into his five fingers. The five fingers tightened, and Feng Kaiping screamed in pain.


    "Are you really Feng Qing?"


    Is this still a modest gentleman with Huaijin holding Yu and elegant demeanor?


    Is he willing to use such indiscriminate tricks?


    Feng Qing turned a deaf ear and pulled it out without expression.


    Feng Kaiping was so painful that he couldn''t cry out. He couldn''t take revenge. Subconsciously, he quickly retreated from Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing glanced at the dirty thing in his hand, abandoned it, stepped on it, and frustrated it with a golden flame.


    Watching his baby killed by Feng Qing, Feng Kaiping was angry and heartburn. He simply healed the wound. He had no desire to play. Once he shot, he was a killing move.


    The wind blew in the void, and the rolled up land boulders were cut and crushed, resulting in a huge strange cyan dust storm.


    Feng Kai wore a ferocious smile on his flat face. He didn''t kill Feng Qing. He was sorry for his brother.


    In the sandstorm, the wind is like a sharp blade, and the sand and stone are like 360 degrees. There is no place to hide. People are either broken by the strong wind or pierced by the sand and stone.


    Feng Kaiping pushed his hands forward, and a sandstorm swept Feng Qing away.


    Feng Qing reacted quickly, ran back to Gu Zhao and tied Gu Zhao to his chest with clothes on the ground.


    The wind is so strong that Gu Zhao floats lightly and is likely to be blown away by the wind.


    Feng Qing can do nothing now, but can''t give up Gu Zhao, even if it''s just a corpse without temperature.


    Feng Qing didn''t expect that he loved Gu Zhao so much.


    "Maybe we were father and son in our previous lives."


    Feng Qing couldn''t help smiling. If it was true, how good it would be.


    Within a few seconds of Feng Qing''s daze, the sandstorm had arrived. Under the constant rotation of the wind and sand, Feng Qing was fast and powerful. Feng Qing''s clothes were broken and scarred.


    Feng Kaiping laughed wildly, "Feng Qing, I was careless just now. You deserve to die in my green wind and dust storm. "


    Feng Kaiping said that he was quick after killing. In fact, he had another plan in mind.


    As a powerful man, Feng Kaiping decided to let Feng Qing suffer the same pain as him.


    The same man, there is no reason for him to bear this pain.


    "You let me be alone from now on, neither male nor female. I also want you to cut off your children and grandchildren, so I can''t die easily."

 Chapter 125

    Feng Kaiping''s smile was ferocious and terrible, without the demeanor of being born into a big family.


    The Qingfeng sandstorm swallowed Feng Qing. Feng Qing was in the center of the Qingfeng sandstorm. The strong wind and sand were sharp blades to cut iron like mud.


    Feng Qing, as if ignorant, bowed and protected Gu Zhao''s body as much as possible.


    Gu Zhao is dead. He wants to protect Gu Zhao''s body.


    Gradually, Feng Qing was confused, and the wind and sand seemed to stop.


    "Stopped? But the rustling voice is still in my ears. "


    Feng Qing looked up suspiciously. The wind and sand outside were getting stronger and stronger. He couldn''t feel the pain because Gu Zhao''s small tower guarded him.


    At that moment, Feng Qing was overjoyed and cried out to Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao closed his eyes and said nothing. He was cold and breathless. He didn''t live.


    Feng Qing was like falling into an ice cellar, and all the joy just turned into disappointment.


    Feng Qing was overwhelmed by the tide of disappointment, which made him suffer thousands of times more than the strong wind and sand outside.


    Xiaota guards him, but he can''t protect Gu Zhao. What kind of adult is he? Can he be Gu Zhao''s uncle? Can he still be a person?


    Feng Qing fell into self doubt. He didn''t find that the green wind and dust storm stopped, and the small tower gradually became invisible. Feng Kaiping was furious and close to him.


    Feng Kaiping is unbelievable. His strongest killing move, the green wind and dust storm, can''t help Feng Qing. Feng Qing still stands in place alive.


    Feng Qing didn''t even look at Feng Kaiping. Feng Kaiping was furious and decided that Feng Qing despised him. That''s why he didn''t look at him.


    "Look down on me? Feng Qing, you ruined my dignity as a man and despised me. Where are you going to insult and hurt me? "


    The thief shouted to catch the thief, the perpetrator scolded and blamed the victim, and Feng Kaiping''s head was gradually disintegrating.


    Feng Kaiping comes to Feng Qing. Feng Qing still ignores him. Feng Kaiping does nothing and takes Gu Zhao''s body by surprise.


    Empty in his arms, Feng Qing woke up from a daze.


    "Feng Qing, look what I have in my hand?" Feng Kaiping shook the things in his hand.


    Feng Qing immediately roared, "give me back the treasure."


    Feng Kaiping stepped back, "I won''t give it. What can you do for me?"


    Feng Qing was breathless. "Give it back to me, give me back the baby."


    Feng Qing strode forward. Just as he was doing it, Feng Kaiping tore out a piece of Gu Zhao''s shredded meat and silently threatened Feng Qing. If you continue to approach, I''ll say "pull out Gu Zhao".


    "No, No." Feng Qing stopped, "I''ll give you whatever you want. You can do nothing to hurt me, baby. "


    Feng Kaiping burst into laughter, and his accumulated anger vented a lot. "Kneel down first and I''ll talk to you with my head back. I''m tired."


    Without saying a word, Feng Qing bent his knees and knelt down.


    Feng Kaiping looked down at Feng Qing and felt comfortable. "Now, kowtow to me until I''m satisfied."


    Feng Qing bowed his head. He didn''t think too much. In his eyes, there was only Gu Zhao. In his heart, there was only one idea to save Gu Zhao''s body.


    "Didn''t you eat? Push hard, I want to hear the sound. "


    Feng Qing did it one by one, and the kowtow was deep and loud.


    Feng Kaiping smiled and looked at Gu Zhao''s body. "It''s still a human token. It''s really easy to use."


    Feng Qing kowtowed and was bleeding. Feng Kaiping asked Feng Qing to stop.


    "All right." Feng Kaiping said, "if you do the last thing, I''ll give it back to you."


    "You said."


    "What you just did to me, you did that to yourself."


    Feng Kaiping stared at Feng Qing''s lower body. He envied, he envied, and he hated even more.


    Feng Qing hesitated for a moment, stretched out his claw and probed into his lower body.


    Feng Kaiping stared at Feng Qing for a moment. His eyes were wide. He should always keep this beautiful picture in mind and take it out from time to time in the future.


    Physically disabled men are mentally incomplete.


    As soon as Feng Qing''s hand touched his pants, he made a bang. A man broke out in front of him on the left.


    Feng Qing fixed her eyes and saw that the man was Gu Guan.


    "Gu Guan? Isn''t Gu Guan dead? "


    Feng Qing blinked. The ugly woman without inch is Gu Guan himself. He won''t recognize the wrong person.


    "Is it really Gu Guan?" Feng Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "what should I do? What should I do? She entrusted the baby to me, but I didn''t protect the baby. How can I tell her? "


    Feng Qing didn''t know what to do. He could only reduce his sense of existence and shrink into a shrinking turtle.


    Now Feng Qing is really not the same as before. He is disheartened, timid and timid.


    "Who are you?" Feng Kaiping was very dissatisfied and Gu Guan interrupted his fun.


    Gu Guangang woke up again from the earth. His mind was confused. He didn''t know what night it was. When he heard the harsh voice of Feng Kaiping, his mind gradually returned.


    Gu Guan turned and looked at Feng Kaiping and the embarrassed Feng Qing. All the memories were like the surging river.


    Taking a dress from the green space, Gu Guan put it on and asked, "Feng Qing, what are you doing on your knees? Is he your father? Or did you do something wrong to him and apologize to him? "


    Gu Guan talks to Feng Qing, but Feng Qing doesn''t know how to speak.


    Gu Guan walked to Feng Qing and talked freely all the way. He didn''t seem to see Gu Zhao in Feng Kai''s tie, that cold, breathless Gu Zhao.


    "Stop." Feng Kai said in a flat voice, "I don''t know who you are? But you know Feng Qing. I should kill you just because of this. But I''m in a good mood and interesting. You go now. I won''t kill you. "


    Gu Guan waved his hand, "no, you are Feng Qing''s elder, and you can be regarded as my elder. If there is any misunderstanding, let''s talk well."


    A blue tendon burst out of Feng Kaiping''s forehead.


    "Uncle, I think you are handsome and have an extraordinary temperament. You must be a reasonable elder." Gu Guan complimented Feng Kaiping and kept approaching Feng Kaiping.


    In his life, Feng Kaiping has heard compliments. He doesn''t eat Gu Guan at all.


    When Gu Guan was three meters away from him, Feng Kaiping suddenly shot, and the wind blade flew past without a trace.


    Gu Guan''s eyes and hands are quick. She sets up a space barrier to block the wind blade.


    "It''s not yuan force, it''s another force." Feng Kaiping was interested. "Woman, what kind of strength do you cultivate and where do you get it?"


    Gu Guan raised her lips and smiled, "go to hell and ask the Lord of hell."


    Gu Guan jumped, and lightning condensed in the palm of her hand. The lightning flickered and crackled, with amazing power.


    Feng Kaiping is calm and calm. Although Gu Guan is threatening, there is too much difference in the level between Gu Guan and Feng Kaiping. Feng Kaiping doesn''t even have the valley to dodge.


    Gu Guan''s lightning knot fell firmly on Feng Kaiping. Feng Kaiping screamed and sweated.

 Chapter 126

    In the air, the strong smell of blood lingers for a long time.


    Feng Kai opened his wide eyes and looked down. Feng Qing lay under his legs. His hands went down into his body and dug out his internal organs.


    Feng Qing stabbed in, took out, threw away, stabbed in again, took out what was left, and threw away without expression.


    With the cooperation of Gu Guan and Feng Qing, Feng Kaiping was brutally killed.


    Feng Kaiping didn''t understand until he died. How could Feng Qing do this?


    Feng Kaiping falls, and Feng Qing firmly catches Gu Zhao''s body.


    Gu Guan mended Feng Kaiping''s feet and trampled his head to pieces before giving up.


    Shake your feet, shake off the dirt on the soles of your shoes, and Gu Guan walks to Feng Qing.


    "Sorry." Feng Qing choked.


    "Sorry, I didn''t protect baowazi."


    "Sorry, I broke my promise. Baowazi is dead."


    "I''m sorry, I deserve to die, but I''m still alive."


    Feng Qinglian said four "sorry", which shows that he was suffering greatly in his heart.


    Gu Guan squatted down and gently stroked Gu Zhao''s small face. She didn''t say a heavy word to Feng Qing. She hugged Feng Qing and gently patted Feng Qing on the back. "Baowa will be fine. Don''t blame yourself."


    At that moment, all Feng Qing''s defenses were removed, and all his pain was vented one by one. The deafening cry was like the roar of a beast, and the tears and snot were thrown on Gu Guan''s clothes, and his image completely collapsed.


    ......


    Through time and space, Feng Yi shook his body in cold.


    "Crying? Feng Qing cried? Even my nose spurts two. "


    Fengyi is disgusting and despised.


    Feng Yi shook his head, got rid of the bad memory in his head, and murmured, "this is Feng Qing''s future. Is my future killed by Feng Kaiping?"


    "Feng Kaiping, you people are very good! Use me to kill Feng Qing, fight between Snipes and mussels, and make a profit. It''s a good abacus. Hum, I won''t do what you want. "


    Feng Yi had an insight into the future and knew that Feng Kaiping was not a member of the Feng family. He hated them even more.


    He and Feng Qing fight each other, life and death. It''s all their own business. It''s ridiculous for a group of dogs with Feng''s name to try to intervene and reap the benefits.


    Inserted into the blue flame of the void, all the lotus flowers belong to his body. Feng Yi waved his hand to stop his people from chasing Feng Qing.


    The blue flame lotus is an occasional treasure of Fengyi. It can see through the future and know the past. All the things before are what Fengyi saw with his own eyes and saw the future with his own eyes.


    Feng Qing was tortured by Feng Kaiping. He knelt down and begged for mercy. His face was lost. Finally, he cried. Feng Yi wanted it.


    However, the outcome was not satisfactory. He was smashed by Gu Zhao and was beyond recognition. Feng Kaiping stabbed him in the back. He succumbed and died. Feng Yi never wanted to experience these things.


    "Go." Feng Yi took a meaningful look at Gu Zhao in Feng Qing''s arms. As long as he grabbed his smelly boy, Feng Qing was not at his mercy.


    When Feng Yi came suddenly and went away silently, his majesty and Gu Lei were puzzled.


    "They''re gone?" Gu Lei said.


    "They''re gone." His majesty said.


    "Why did they leave?" Gu Lei asked.


    "Feng Qing is still alive. Why did they leave?" Asked his majesty.


    With big eyes and small eyes, they rushed back to the capital.


    For whatever reason, Feng Yi gave up his pursuit of Feng Qing, and they stayed where they were, which was tantamount to seeking their own death. Back to the capital, at least back to their home, they still have the courage and confidence to fight.


    Fengyi and others had gone away. On the edge of Gu Guan''s tomb, Fengqing looked back and saw that there was nothing behind him. A large number of people chasing him disappeared without a trace.


    "Why did everyone leave?" Feng Qing didn''t have time to think deeply. Gu Zhao shouted and annoyed him.


    Gu Zhao stared at Gu Guan''s grave, his face bulging and pitiful.


    "Mom, the sun is drying your ass. get up quickly."


    "Mom, if you don''t get up again, baowazi will eat all the delicious food with his uncle?"


    "Mom, you are getting worse and worse. Why don''t you get up? Baowazi is really going to be angry. "


    Gu Zhao nags and blames Gu Guan for being irresponsible. He always makes his child afraid. It''s too bad.


    Feng Qing had nothing to comfort Gu Zhao and sat aside to guard Gu Zhao.


    Gu Zhao doesn''t know who he learned from. He can say that barabara nagged Gu Guan''s grave for an hour or two.


    With a bang, Gu Guan''s grave burst open and the soil splashed.


    Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao, dodged away, and stood ready for the front.


    In the tomb, a dirty hand pulled the weeds and struggled to climb out of the pit.


    Crawling out bit by bit, it looks like a four legged reptile. It''s ugly and ugly. The wet soil sticks to the skin and hasn''t bathed for hundreds of years. It''s disgusting and disgusting.


    "Baowazi, you are a boy. You can''t be so wordy."


    The clay figurine spoke in a familiar tone and was very affectionate.


    Feng Qing was stunned. His ears heard him correctly. The voice was indeed Gu Guan''s.


    Gu Guan? Isn''t she dead? Isn''t she dead?


    Feng Qing quickly denied, "it''s impossible. I personally confirmed that Gu Guan is indeed dead."


    Gu Guan''s limbs are broken, her internal organs are destroyed, and even her heart has become meat mud. She must be dead.


    Feng Qing hesitated and stretched out her hand and gently poked Gu Guan''s face. Although Gu Guan''s face was coated with a layer of soil, the touch and temperature of a living person told Feng Qing that Gu Guan was a living person.


    "You''re not dead?" Feng Qing asked, "why? I''ve checked it. You''re dead. "


    Gu Guan casually put on his clothes and said solemnly, "my cultivation skills are different. Every time I die, I can be reborn like a Phoenix, and my strength is better than before."


    "Is there such a magical skill?"


    Gu Guan''s finger touched Feng Qing''s forehead, and the mysterious Rune came into his mind.


    Feng Qing had a splitting headache and almost rolled on the ground regardless of his image.


    After a while, Feng Qing, who knew the magic skill, had a heart beating like thunder.


    Thousands of deaths and thousands of deaths, as the name suggests, thousands of deaths and thousands of deaths, immortality of the soul and immortality of the body, and finally become a generation of immortality.


    Feng Qing thinks he has extensive knowledge and extraordinary knowledge. When he sees the demon God who killed thousands of people today, he knows he is a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Cultivating thousands of dead demons and gods is almost destined to live forever away from death and can''t be killed by truth. Like Gu Guan''s short death before, it''s just to close your eyes and raise your spirits. When you wake up, your strength advances by leaps and bounds.


    Cultivating thousands of dead demons and gods will destroy the world. The cultivator can live the same life as heaven and earth and never die. However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Thousands of people die and destroy the world. The cultivation conditions of demons and gods are harsh and there is no humanity.


    At the thought of those conditions, Feng Qing had no hope of cultivating thousands of dead demons and gods.

 Chapter 127

    The devil is powerful against the sky. The price of going against the sky is that the cultivator must continue to die, and experience thousands of different kinds of deaths. The greater the pain in the process of death, the stronger the strength after waking up.


    Death is painful. One of the biological instincts is to avoid death.


    The evil taste of the creator of the evil god who violates his instinct, pursues death, pursues different death, tortures and abuses the cultivator from his nature, and kills thousands of people.


    Feng Qing did not practice, or refused to practice the expression of thousands of dead demons and gods, and was full of thoughts about Gu Guan.


    "Gu Guan taught me such a precious skill as killing thousands of people. How can I repay her?"


    "Kindness is as heavy as a mountain. I don''t think I can repay it. Wait, is Gu Guan going to do this from the beginning?"


    "Kindness is as heavy as a mountain. I can only promise each other by example."


    The blush crept up Feng Qing''s face. The more he looked at the handsome facial features, the more he had a taste.


    Gu Guan glanced at Feng Qing suspiciously and took Gu Zhao''s small hand to the direction of the capital.


    "Mother, uncle?" Gu Zhao doesn''t trust Feng Qing and reminds Gu Guan that they forgot to seal Qing.


    Gu Guan knows that this time has frightened Gu Zhao. For the time being, she is obedient to Gu Zhao and wants to seal uncle Qing. OK, no problem.


    "Uncle Feng Qing, my baby wants you to hug."


    "Hey, here I am."


    What Gu Guan, what to promise each other, what to get married and have children, Feng Qing all left behind. The whole world is not as important as Gu Zhao.


    Feng Qing got up and went to Gu Guan and Gu Zhao. The three walked towards the capital.


    Within the capital, the emperor immediately launched the protection array of the capital to isolate all entrances and exits from the outside.


    Gu Lei hides back to his nest and holds something tightly in his arms.


    Liu Fangfan stood still for half an hour. Seeing nothing, he organized people to kill Gu Guan.


    When the clean and refreshing Gu Guan came to the capital, the capital was heavily fortified and heavily guarded, so that even a fly could not fly in.


    Gu Zhao clenched his small hand into a fist and beat it on the invisible wall. It stirred up layers of light ripples. The little guy had a good time. Gu Guan and Feng Qing didn''t break the battle at the first time.


    When Gu Zhao got tired of it, Feng Qing held her breath and gave a punch. The array that had protected Fengxiang''s capital for hundreds of years collapsed.


    The gate guard was stunned, as if he saw a big monster higher than the sky.


    Gu Guan and the three passed through the gate, entered the city and went straight to the palace.


    In the imperial palace courtyard, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair, his look crazy, his eyes red, his hands tightly holding the jade pendant of the miracle doctor, and his mouth was plausible.


    "I will not lose. I will not lose. I am the son of the real dragon and can never be defeated."


    "It''s all said by the divine doctor. The real dragon emperor can''t be defeated, can''t be defeated, and the divine doctor can''t be wrong. The divine doctor knows things like God and has magic power. She can''t be wrong."


    His majesty worshipped and believed in the divine doctor, but he forgot that the divine doctor had already returned to the dust and the earth to the earth. If the divine doctor really expected things like God and had great magic power, how could he die.


    Boom, boom!


    The palace guards were vulnerable, and Gu Guan appeared in front of his majesty.


    The emperor got up and was frightened, "you... You... Gu Guan, aren''t you dead?"


    Gu Guan''s dimple is like a flower, and his bright smile is like a snow lotus on the top of a snow mountain. It''s good-looking. It''s cold inside and outside.


    "I''m dead, but my mother thought I was hard when I was young, grew up rough and died young, so she begged the king of hell to send me back to the sun."


    Gu Guan tut Tut, a mouthwatering look.


    "I didn''t expect my mother to be so beautiful and moving. I appreciate countless beauties all my life. No one can match my mother."


    Gu Guan touched his little face and said narcissistically, "I''m so beautiful. Thank my mother very much."


    His majesty remembered the beauty of the miracle doctor.


    Gu Guan is right. His majesty believes it, because the miracle doctor is so beautiful that no one can refuse the miracle doctor. It is normal that even the daughter of the miracle doctor should be infatuated with the miracle doctor.


    "Did you really see the miracle doctor?" The emperor stepped down from the Dragon chair and begged, "Gu Guan, you tell me, you tell me, is she okay?"


    Gu Guan is serious and nonsense, "good, very good. I have hundreds of dads below, and each of them is scrambling to spoil me."


    The emperor''s majesty looked cold. "Bitch, she''s so fickle. She''s still like this below. Attract bees and butterflies. Hold her left and right. Bitch, bitch, I shouldn''t miss her dearly."


    His majesty stepped back, unable to sit down.


    "You are a bitch, your family is a bitch."


    She was never masked with her mother, and Gu Guan could not allow her majesty to slander and corrupt her mother.


    They are mother and daughter connected by blood. Their mother is a bitch. Isn''t she also a real bitch.


    "Bold." His majesty stood up angrily, and the roar sounded in the wide hall.


    "I''m not so bold." Gu Guan blocked it back.


    The emperor''s majesty carried his back with both hands and clenched the jade pendant. "Gu Guan, it''s a capital crime for you to break into the palace without permission."


    Gu Guan took a step, all the black marble without fine dust collapsed, and the pure gold Panlong on the stone column peeled off and fell one by one.


    "How about breaking into the palace? I dare to kill you."


    Gu Guan raised her chin and really felt that her feet were too handsome.


    His Majesty was so angry that the muscles on his face trembled.


    "Don''t force me. For the sake of your mother''s saving Fengxiang country, you leave now. I can let bygones be bygones." The blood vessels of his Majesty''s arms burst, and the jade pendant of the miracle doctor in the palm was intact.


    Gu Guan smiled softly. "Before, he said that my mother was a bitch. How can he now become a benefactor of Fengxiang country? Before and after the attitude changes so fast, your majesty, the emperor with a bad mind, are you really stupid, or do you leave when I''m stupid? You killed me. I have to take revenge. "


    Gu Guan''s heart is unhappy if he doesn''t repay the Revenge of killing his body.


    His majesty said, "no discussion?"


    "Your death is my only condition."


    "That''s not negotiable."


    His majesty offered the jade pendant of the miracle doctor. The jade pendant was brilliant. The main hall was chapped. A gully ran through the whole palace. The sound of whimpering, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, came from the bottom of the gully.


    Gu Guan didn''t have time to pay attention to the ravines and the movements under the ravines. His eyes looked at the miracle doctor''s jade pendant for a moment.


    "That jade wears as like as two peas, the token that the mother left me, the shape, the size is exactly the same."


    Gu Guan guessed that the jade pendant must belong to her mother''s clothes.


    As the daughter of a miracle doctor, the miracle doctor''s things are her Gu Guan''s things. The father owes the son, and the old mother''s treasures are all beautiful daughters, which is natural.


    Gu Guan stepped out and raised her hand to grasp the miracle doctor token in the air.


    The emperor said calmly, "come out, my army of death."

 Chapter 128

    Woo woo!


    Ghosts cry, wolves howl, and a group of "zombies" climb up at the bottom of the gully.


    Gu Guan calls them so.


    Because those things are like zombies, the culprit of Gu Guan''s previous life who almost destroyed the world.


    The death army, or the zombie legion, climbed up from the bottom of the gully and dragged their bodies. They were not slow or fast. They were just like ordinary people walking normally. Their throats whimpered and seemed to be choked by something.


    They moved toward Gu Guan, toward Feng Qing and Gu Zhao. Their fingernails were long, and they were full of viscous black liquid. They opened their big mouths, and the black liquid splashed all over the ground.


    Gu Guan''s reaction was extremely calm and even very excited. He withdrew his hand and gave a fist in the air. Seven or eight zombies burst their heads and fell to the ground.


    "Hahaha, that''s the feeling."


    Let go and kill the four sides. Gu Guan loves this reckless battle.


    Gu Guan, like a murderous monster, rushed into the zombie army and cut left and right. The bodies on the ground were dripping black blood and meandering to the gate of the hall.


    Feng Qing took Gu Zhao and hid aside. The gratitude and resentment between Gu Guan and the emperor''s majesty were left to them to solve by themselves.


    "Baowazi, are you hungry?" Feng Qing asked.


    Gu Zhao touched his stomach and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Then go to dinner with your uncle."


    "But my mother, baowazi wants to have dinner with her mother and uncle."


    Who says that her daughter is the sweet little cotton padded jacket? The baby in his family irons very well. It''s an upgraded version of the sweet little cotton padded jacket - the sweet electric blanket.


    "Gu Guan, hurry up. Baowazi is hungry." Feng Qing shouted to Gu Guan and told her not to just kill those things and finish the emperor''s majesty early. They might as well go to fill their stomachs early.


    Gu Guan answered and went straight to his majesty. God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. The zombie army couldn''t stop Gu Guan''s progress at all.


    The emperor looked on coldly, with a winning smile on his lips.


    Gu Guan whispered, but she was still a step late. Her feet were stuck by black blood.


    Just for a moment, the army of zombies surrounded Gu Guan with sobs.


    If it''s just surrounded by zombies, Gu Guan is not afraid. Instead, she can kill more than ten or even dozens of crispy things with one punch.


    However, the zombie army gathered to Gu Guan, not to tear and eat Gu Guan. Their bodies and the broken meat pieces on the ground seemed to converge and be compatible with each other, forming a strange and terrible thing, which broke the roof of the hall.


    "Ha ha, Gu Guan, this is your mother''s masterpiece. Just play with it."


    His majesty jumped on the terrible thing and hurriedly went out from the roof of the hall.


    Gu Guan looked up at the terrible thing, the corners of her mouth rose and painted with colorful paint. Gu Guan''s face is a standard clown face.


    The terrible things are huge. The eyes are composed of human body, and the viscous black liquid acts as the eyes. There are three heads and seven feet. There are 18 pairs of heavy hands and feet. It waves slowly, rolls up the strong wind, and cuts off the upper body of the hall.


    The golden sun was shining down, and the black liquid was suffused with colorful colors. Gu Guan was numb. Her intuition told her that this place was extremely dangerous and even threatened her name.


    Gu Guan''s practice of killing demons and gods does not mean that she likes death.


    Even if it is necessary to practice Kung Fu, Gu Guan doesn''t want to die in the hands of such a thing. Will she still have a face to see people in the future?


    Gu Guan tried to leave, but the black liquid stuck to her tightly and Gu Guan couldn''t move.


    Gu Guan wants to take off her shoes. The shoes can''t be taken off. The black liquid penetrates the shoes and adheres to the soles of her feet.


    Want to go?


    Yes, leave a layer of flesh.


    The colorful colors in the hall are getting brighter and brighter, and the danger is getting closer and closer. Gu Guan clenches her teeth, tears off a layer of skin on the soles of her feet, and flies out of the hall.


    At the same time, sparks flickered around the black liquid, and there was a bang. The black liquid exploded in a chain, and the huge palace was blown away directly.


    Gu Guan flies out of the gate of the main hall. The fire is like a dragon. He quickly chases after Gu Guan. Gu Guan''s back is burned and burning.


    Outside the main hall, Gu Guan had not had time to catch his breath. He turned around and looked around. There were black liquids all around, layer by layer, densely distributed and orderly, like carefully designed traps one after another.


    "Shit." Gu Guan scolded, opened his hands, and launched the space power to the maximum, "true. Three-dimensional space. Absolute defense."


    Three space barriers are spread out and connected into a triangular prism, towering into the clouds without its top.


    Boom, the black liquid exploded, earth shaking, and the capital shook.


    The emperor stood behind the terrible thing and looked around, "black oil burning fire can explode infinitely. Gu Guan, even your mother is afraid of this move. You, I want to see how long you can last? "


    His majesty commanded the terrible things. The zombies on the terrible things poured black liquid, the fuel supply continued, and the explosion never stopped.


    The explosion went off for an hour, and the flames kept burning.


    An hour later, the imperial palace of Fengxiang Imperial Palace collapsed, collapsed, and the ground was uneven. Some of them cracked into an abyss, with ruins and devastation.


    His majesty came out from behind the terrible thing. During this period, he was in a tight spirit and was on guard against Feng Qing standing in the air.


    Gu Zhao sat on Feng Qing''s shoulder, his fleshy little hand around Feng Qing''s big head, "uncle, when shall we go to dinner?"


    Feng Qing''s eyes returned from the sea of fire and asked softly, "soon, wait."


    Gu Zhao rubbed Feng Qing, "hungry, my stomach is going to rumble."


    The capital suffered a great disaster. More than half of the people in the capital were killed and injured. The shops were empty. Looking for food in the capital, it''s better to catch a rabbit in the wild and make braised rabbit meat by yourself.


    "Wait a minute. When your mother finishes this fight, we''ll eat delicious food and braised rabbit meat." Feng Qing bit the words "braised rabbit meat" heavily.


    Gu Zhao''s eyes brightened and his arms tightened. "Braised rabbit meat, braised rabbit meat, baowazi likes braised rabbit meat. Baowazi wants to eat spicy braised rabbit meat. Spicy braised rabbit meat is the best."


    Feng Qing smiled. He liked the lively and energetic baby, unlike at that time.


    Feng Qing was greatly surprised and stunned, "when was that time? Why do I seem to have lost my baby? "


    Gu Zhao giggled and interrupted Feng Qing''s deep thought.


    Feng Qing put aside the idea of not knowing why and smiled with Gu Zhao.


    Gu Guan in the sea of fire was suffering, and the big and small people on it talked and laughed.


    If let Gu Guan know, 100% cry and accuse them of having no conscience.


    "No conscience, do you still have me as the head of the family in your eyes? What are you two doing? "


    Fortunately, the flaming flames covered Gu Guan''s vision. Gu Guan saw only black and red flames.

 Chapter 129

    The black liquid flowing out of terrible things is not endless. After bombing and burning for an hour, the black liquid ran out. After more than ten minutes, the black liquid completely bottomed out.


    When the bombing stopped, the flames gradually went out. Within 100 meters of Gu Guan''s location, the magnificent pavilions and magnificent palaces were all turned into ashes, and the solid stones were cracked inch by inch.


    When his majesty saw this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising.


    The explosion shattered and the fire burned. Even the solid marble could not bear it. How could Gu Guan, a mortal of flesh and blood, escape.


    His majesty waved his sleeve and blew away the thick smoke.


    In the middle of the thick smoke, there seems to be a person.


    His majesty narrowed his eyes and looked around. There was someone, and that person was still Gu Guan.


    True. Three dimensional space. Absolute defense. Guard Gu Guan. Gu Guan is unharmed.


    Bang Lang, real. Three-dimensional space. Absolute defense is broken. Gu Guan kneels on one foot, sweating and panting.


    There is no doubt about the defensive nature of true, three-dimensional and absolute defense. Powerful moves often consume huge power. Gu Guan exerts true, three-dimensional and absolute defense for more than an hour, and the power in the body is almost empty.


    Gu Guan''s face was very white, her hands and feet trembled constantly, and her muscles were sore. This was the sequelae of her excessive exertion and consumption.


    Seeing that Gu Guan was still alive, his Majesty was disheartened. When he looked again, Gu Guan was at the end of a powerful crossbow. He could kill her with his fingers.


    "Kill Gu Guan, kill Gu Guan, and I''ll be safe."


    His Majesty was so excited that he accidentally forgot to seal the Qing Dynasty.


    His majesty flew to Gu Guan, gathered his palm and took a hard shot at Gu Guan''s celestial cover.


    Without accident, Gu Guan''s head will bloom like fireworks.


    "Ha ha." Gu Guan hung her head, and a pleasant laugh overflowed from her mouth, "you''ve been fooled."


    His majesty stared round. He didn''t react. Several vines broke out and bound him.


    True. Space is three-dimensional. Absolute defense costs a lot. Gu Guanhui doesn''t know about it?


    Knowing the danger, Gu Guan foolishly insisted on true, three-dimensional and absolute defense for more than an hour. It was not her brain. She had arranged to set a trap and wait for her majesty to throw himself into the net.


    Unable to give up the child and find the wolf, Gu Guan took himself as a bait to lure his majesty to take the initiative to leave from the terrible thing.


    The emperor was caught in this clumsy scheme and this rough trap.


    Gu Guan controls the vine. When the emperor controls the miracle doctor jade pendant and orders terrorist things to attack Gu Guan, Gu Guan finds the miracle doctor jade pendant, and the terrorist things become in her hands.


    The jade pendant of the miracle doctor fell into Gu Guan''s hands. His Majesty''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his cards were all gone.


    His majesty raised his head, and there was a minister on it. The possibility of turning defeat into victory was zero.


    Holding the jade pendant of the miracle doctor, Gu Guan controls the terrible things. The big guy stays where he is, obediently like a giant dog.


    The emperor''s majesty had nothing to rely on. Gu Guan began to investigate the truth of her mother''s death.


    Gu Guan broke his Majesty''s tendons and said, "why did my mother die?"


    His majesty clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "No? Well, I''ll see how hard your bones are. "


    The art of torture. Unfortunately, Gu Guan learned a move from an old immortal.


    Old immortal scoffed at her torture, but Gu Guan was satisfied. For the old monster, her torture was like a child''s play, but it was enough to deal with the emperor''s majesty.


    The next picture is very bloody and cruel. Feng Qing quickly covers Gu Zhao''s eyes.


    Ding Ling clanked for five minutes, and his majesty cried out what happened that year.


    Thirty years ago, Fengxiang was weak for many years, coveted by its neighbors, and the war broke out under the trend of interests.


    The war lasted five years. At that time, his Majesty was still an unknown prince. He witnessed the horror of the war and the harm and terror caused by the poverty of the country.


    The Fengxiang state is weak and the people are poor. There are only the ancestors of the royal family and the heads and elders of major sects. It is extremely rare. In the face of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty invaded by the army, the Fengxiang state has been defeated repeatedly, and half of the country has fallen into the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    The ancestors of the royal family couldn''t bear to die. They visited and lobbied the major sects one by one and begged them to perform a secret task with him. As a result, Fengxiang country was safe and sound, defeated and destroyed.


    The old ancestors successfully persuaded them that the top combat power of Fengxiang country secretly went to the Dragon Emperor Dynasty to assassinate the Dragon Emperor.


    Once the dragon emperor died, the dynasty was unstable. Naturally, he inadvertently invaded Fengxiang country, and Fengxiang country was safe.


    The plan is simple and difficult. It is said that the Dragon Emperor Dynasty is the strong one at the peak of the danxuan realm. There are strong ones who break the king realm around them. Among the Royal ancestors, the strongest one is only half of the danxuan realm.


    To assassinate the Dragon Emperor, their ancestors were cautious and changed their plans. Finally, they decided to assassinate the Dragon Emperor at the memorial ceremony of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    On the day of memorial service, the Dragon Emperor will come out of the heavily guarded palace to enjoy with the people. That is the most likely time for them to succeed.


    The ancestors had been preparing for a long time and the memorial ceremony came. They approached the Dragon Emperor as planned. When they succeeded, the guardian of the broken King''s territory of the Dragon Emperor shot and raised his hand, which easily broke their hope.


    When the Dragon Emperor ordered to kill the ancestors, the miracle doctor appeared. The miracle doctor replaced their lives with a bottle of pills.


    Speaking of this, the emperor was unwilling.


    "I once asked the miracle doctor what pill she gave the Dragon Emperor. She told me it was a broken Wang Dan, a broken Wang Dan that can break through 100% of the Dan Xuan realm! "


    "Broken Wang Dan, such a precious pill, he gave it to the Dragon Emperor, but he didn''t give it to me. She must like the Dragon Emperor. Cheap woman, hook three and tie four, easy-going, sure enough, she was like this before she knew me. "


    His Majesty was indignant, like a poor husband with a green hat and his wife cheating.


    Gu Guan waved and slapped his majesty, "keep your mouth clean, and continue." The story is well told. Suddenly I cut off the topic and look for a beating!


    After an interrogation, his Majesty was deeply afraid of Gu Guan, straightened out his thoughts and continued to talk about the events of that year.


    The miracle doctor saved the royal family''s ancestors with a bottle of broken Wang Dan. The compassionate and kind miracle doctor heard about the experience of Fengxiang country. She couldn''t bear the loss of life and blood in Fengxiang country, so she followed her ancestors to Fengxiang country. She planned to save Fengxiang country in danger.


    To save Fengxiang country, the miracle doctor knew that she could not do it alone. After thinking hard, she decided to improve the overall strength of Fengxiang country by taking pills.


    The name of a miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. His first-hand medical skills shocked Fengxiang country. He is a living dead man with white meat and bones.


    What makes people in Fengxiang country flock to is that the alchemy of the divine doctor is better than the medical skill. The pills from the hands of the divine doctor are all holy products. Broken yuan pills, broken Xuan pills and broken Wang pills are transported to all parts of Fengxiang country in baskets.

 Chapter 130

    Under the encouragement of the elixir of the miracle doctor, the overall strength of Fengxiang country continues to grow, and the quality and quantity of top combat power increase like a rocket.


    It is not impossible for the Dragon Emperor Dynasty to gnaw down this hard bone, but the outcome is unsatisfactory. The Dragon Emperor Dynasty needs to pay a heavy price.


    They were also extremely reluctant to attack Fengxiang for five years and let the Dragon Emperor Dynasty abandon this fat meat.


    In desperation, the Dragon Emperor Dynasty won over the other two countries, and the three powers joined hands to attack Fengxiang.


    I thought I had escaped, but I didn''t think it was a more desperate future. Fengxiang country was in chaos for a while. If it weren''t for the miracle doctors to stand up and don''t need the action of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, Fengxiang country would collapse by itself.


    The miracle doctor, a beautiful woman with no reward and a kind heart, is the goddess in the eyes of all the people of Fengxiang country. With her sea god needle, Fengxiang country calmed down no matter how chaotic it was.


    To solve the internal contradictions of Fengxiang, while helping the Royal ancestors and others break through the danxuan realm, the miracle doctor began to secretly manufacture secret weapons, that is, terrorist things and so on.


    Scary things are corpses picked up on the battlefield. Under the skilled hands of the miracle doctor, the body becomes a moving walking corpse. It can''t be killed. It can also be reassembled and combined into something similar to scary things.


    With the preparation of these two hands, Fengxiang country beat the Dragon Emperor Dynasty and other three countries by surprise and won one victory after another.


    There are corpses everywhere on the battlefield. While recapturing the lost land, Fengxiang country collects corpses to the miracle doctor. The number of walking corpses is increasing.


    In the end, the number of walking corpses was almost the same as the number of soldiers of the coalition army composed of three countries in the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    The walking dead are dead. The soldiers of the three countries are still living people. The walking dead are destroyed and worthless. Soldiers are the standard to measure the strength of a country. Few soldiers mean that a country is weak.


    The two sides fought in the dead plain for half a month. Half a month later, the strongest of the three countries, including the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, came to the dead plain.


    The strongest kill not only the walking dead, but also the old ancestors of the royal family.


    The miracle doctor expected their arrival and put forward a condition or threat.


    The Dragon Emperor ruled three countries. Once they really used their power, it would be easy to destroy Fengxiang.


    The miracle doctor didn''t want Fengxiang''s country to collapse, the people to be displaced and the lives to be ruined, so he threatened three countries such as the Dragon Emperor Dynasty with "spreading the poison of walking dead". When she died, or the old ancestors of the royal family died, the poison of walking dead would be spread to their countries.


    Even the Dragon Emperor Dynasty and other countries have heard of the magic medicine of miraculous doctors. The poison of walking dead is spread to their countries. With the ability of their doctors and alchemists, they can''t solve the poison of walking dead.


    The strongest people gnash their teeth and agree to the doctor''s request. On the contrary, the doctor must also agree to their request.


    "Requirements?" Gu Guan asked, "what are the requirements?"


    His majesty shook his head, "no one knows what the requirements are except the parties on that day."


    Gu Guan didn''t go deep into it and asked his majesty to go on.


    The miracle doctor has solved the great difficulties of Fengxiang country, which will be remembered by all levels of Fengxiang country.


    There is a saying that when you are full of warm thoughts, the crisis of Fengxiang country is gone, and the nervous handsome men and women are excited. If they don''t do business one by one, they know to pursue a miracle doctor.


    The miracle doctor refused and refused until one day she announced that she had a husband.


    The favored children of Fengxiang naturally didn''t believe it until the miracle doctor and Gu Lei came out together. What''s more, they saw that they were doing something shameful.


    The news spread and caused a sensation in the whole Fengxiang country.


    Who is Gu Lei?


    A person from a small family in the countryside, who wants money but no money, wants people but no one, wants strength but no strength, and wants a plain and ordinary man.


    And who is the miracle doctor?


    A kind-hearted living Bodhisattva, a beautiful fairy, and a great doctor loved by everyone in Fengxiang country.


    An ordinary male creature, an outstanding human fairy, their pairing is a flower inserted in cow dung.


    When they learned the truth, they were extremely sad. They got married when they should get married, and they got married when they should get married. In just one month, there were countless newlyweds in Fengxiang country.


    With the passage of time, the storm caused by the miracle doctor gradually cooled down.


    About a year later, the God doctor visited Dongguan, and Fengxiang country became lively again.


    There are female doctors and successors. Fengxiang''s national security and prosperity are guaranteed.


    Flowers are not hundred days red, and people are not hundred days good. Soon, the miracle doctor died.


    The miracle doctor drove the crane to the west, and the whole country was sad. Thousands of people cried to death. The radicals chose to accompany the miracle doctor. Their lives were saved by the miracle doctor. When the miracle doctor died, they could not let the miracle doctor walk alone.


    The emperor burst into tears. "Your mother left at a flower age. Does she know me..."


    Gu Guan waved and slapped his majesty, "shut up. You talked so much, but you didn''t talk about the point. Why did my mother die?"


    His majesty bit his teeth and obeyed obediently, "because of you, the miracle doctor died. When your mother gave birth to you, there was a sign of dystocia. It took three days to give birth. At that time, your mother was already exhausted, but the miracle doctor was so skilled that she barely allowed herself to live longer. "


    Gu Guan said, "it''s all my fault."


    His majesty hurriedly comforted, "as a parent, I just want my children to be safe. Gu Guan, as long as you live happily, your mother will have no regrets and die in peace. "


    With tears in her eyes, Gu Guan scolded herself, "no, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my mother wouldn''t die."


    His majesty sighed and sat down to confirm Gu Guan''s statement.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t live. I shouldn''t live." Gu Guan said more and more vigorously. As soon as her mood came up, she was ready to end herself.


    The emperor replied, "people live in the world, but ask for a clear conscience. Gu Guan, your mother and I are good friends. I support you whatever you do. Your mother must also think so."


    Gu Guan nodded tearfully, and a dagger appeared in Gu Guan''s hand.


    The dagger is sharp. Gu Guan raises the dagger and stabs it into his heart.


    Without blinking, the emperor said to himself, "idiot, she is an idiot like her mother."


    The dagger stabbed him, changed his way and stabbed him into his Majesty''s shoulder.


    "You really think I''m an idiot?" Gu Guan sneered, "you think I''m an idiot, but you''re an idiot."


    Gu Guan rotated the dagger and stirred the flesh and blood of his majesty. His Majesty was in pain and screamed repeatedly.


    "Give you one last chance to tell the truth, or I''ll turn you into a walking corpse." Gu Guan threatened.


    The miracle doctor died of dystocia and complications of dystocia. Who are you fooling?


    Can''t the little thing of dystocia be solved by instigating a walking woman?

 Chapter 131

    "I said, I said, don''t kill me."


    His majesty knelt down and begged for mercy, but it was another lie.


    Gu Guanxin tried again and again, finally exhausted his patience and gave His Majesty the emperor something terrible.


    His majesty fell into the hands of terrible things, first panic, then ecstasy, and finally nostalgia.


    "Gu Guan, you never want to know the truth about your mother''s death."


    "No one will tell you, no one will tell you."


    "Miracle doctor, she belongs to Fengxiang country."


    With a click, the terrible thing bit his Majesty''s skull.


    Gu Guan waved her hand, very calm and calm, "without you, I still have Gu Lei!"


    Your majesty, Gu Guan must be killed. It is the limit of Gu Guan''s patience to let his majesty live more time.


    After killing his majesty, Feng Qing came down from the air with Gu Zhao in his arms. Gu Zhao trotted all the way. His round body perfectly explained what a flexible little fat man was.


    Gu Zhao hugged Gu Guan''s calf and said, "Mom, let''s go and have dinner."


    Gu Guan rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head, looked embarrassed and looked at the terrible thing.


    Terrible things have extraordinary combat power. More importantly, they are obtained free of charge. Gu Guan is reluctant to discard them.


    The green space is large enough to carry terrible things. The reasons for the embarrassment are Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    Although the green space is the property of Gu Guan, since the green space came to Xiaohei and Xiaobai, they seem to regard the green space as their own.


    Green space has beautiful mountains and rivers, green grass and fragrant flowers. Terrible things enter it and don''t fit in. Gu Guan doesn''t matter. The so-called are Xiaohei and Xiaobai.


    With the temper of these two little guys, terrible things will definitely be torn to pieces when they enter the green space.


    The green space can''t put scary things. Gu Guan doesn''t have a large storage ring in his hand. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Feng Qing stepped forward and waved. The terrible thing disappeared out of thin air.


    "You?" Gu Guan''s eyes fell on Feng Qing''s palm with a ring on it.


    The ring is made of gold. It is very bright, just like a fire in the dark. The surface is carved with complex patterns, which seems to be some kind of strange and mysterious rune.


    "This is the [World Gold] forged by the dragon family. Although it can''t store living things, it has a huge capacity and is almost endless. It''s just good to load those things."


    Feng Qing walked up to Gu Guan and put the world''s gold on Gu Guan''s ring finger. She acted skillfully, looked calm and looked the same.


    Gu Guan doesn''t know what people in the world think of wearing a ring on her ring finger. In Gu Guan''s heart, Feng Qing gave her a ring, and she was wearing it on her ring finger. She was upset and set off a huge wave.


    "Feng Qing, don''t you like my beauty and talent?"


    Gu Guan is helpless. Excellent women always worry a lot.


    For the sake of Feng Qing''s handsome appearance, Gu Guan can try her best to get in touch with him.


    It''s just communication. Don''t think about those who don''t. Feng Qing is a golden dragon with different races. Many things are inconvenient. Gu Guan cherishes her life and loves face.


    Gu Guan coughed and whispered, "I''ll think about it seriously."


    "What?"


    "Just be silly!"


    Gu Guan pulls Gu Zhao over Feng Qing and walks to the gate of the palace.


    Feng Qing couldn''t understand it. What should Gu Guan consider?


    If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Feng Qing never worries about himself.


    In the capital, there are ten food shops and nine. The rest tastes like that. Gu Guan and his three people went out of the city to catch some wild rabbits and roast them.


    When Gu Lei learns that Gu Guan is out of the city, he spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. The things in his arms are wet.


    Liu Fangfan took a panoramic view of everything and sneered, "do you think it''s over? Gu Lei, whether Gu Guan learned the truth from the waste emperor or not, she will come to him


    Gu Lei glared at Liu Fangfan fiercely, "do you still have the face to mention what happened in those years? Liu Fangfan, I really regret marrying you, a vicious woman. "


    Liu Fangfan laughed, "Gu Lei, you should be the most shameless person who did what you did in those years. When I first came to your house, I had no power and power. Without your permission, how could my plan be implemented successfully? "


    "You... You know?"


    "I''m not stupid. I have a few kilograms. I know it all by myself."


    Anger turns into nothing.


    Liu Fangfan mocked with her lips. She really regretted that she married Gu Lei, a seedless waste.


    Obviously, they should be the two closest people, and the real relationship is not as good as the strangers they encounter on the street.


    Liu Fangfan left the room and arranged things in an orderly manner.


    Gu Lei is dejected and stays in a daze until dawn.


    After a night, Gu Guan didn''t come back.


    After a whole day, Gu Guan disappeared.


    Two days later, the capital was calm.


    Three days passed quickly, and Gu Lei finally came out of the room.


    Outside, the sun is just right, the wind is gentle and sunny, and a slight southeast wind blows past, leaving a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Gu Lei''s mind calmed down a lot and he was interested in taking a walk in the Mansion Garden.


    After a short walk, there was a loud noise, and the gate of Gu''s house was kicked off.


    "Scum man Gu Lei, get out of here."


    That is the arrogant and domineering Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan kicked the gate of Gu''s house and walked in carelessly from the main gate.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao followed Gu Guan. They grabbed the greasy rabbit legs and chewed them. Gu Zhao was a child, so let it go. Feng Qing, a handsome man with a handsome face, even ignored his manners.


    After entering Gu''s house, Gu''s guards hurriedly surrounded Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan looked a few times. There was no acquaintance in the crowd.


    "Go away." Gu Guan exclaimed.


    In response to Gu Guan, there was only a murderous word "kill".


    A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, Gu Guan beat them down with his fingers.


    Fighting and killing all the way, Gu Guanru went into a no man''s land. After thousands of hardships, he found Liu Fangfan who drank tea to quench his thirst.


    Liu Fangfan sits under a big tree with small pink flowers. The petals fall with the wind. There are beauties in the beautiful scenery, but Gu Guan can''t enjoy it.


    "Where''s Gu Lei?" Gu Guan asked.


    "Somewhere in the mansion." Liu Fangfan really didn''t hide his mind for Gu Lei.


    "Specific location."


    "I don''t know. If I did, I just told you."


    Gu Guan didn''t take Liu Fangfan''s words seriously. Liu Fangfan didn''t want to say it, so she beat Liu Fangfan to speak the truth.


    Gu Guan took a step forward. The big tree beside Liu Fangfan fell down and was falling towards the back of her head.


    Liu Fangfan snorted, and the teacup in his hand flew back. The tree was interrupted by his waist and fell on both sides of her.


    "Have two sons." Gu Guan said.


    "It''s no problem to kill you." Liu Fangfan said.


    "Really? Then I''ll see. "


    "Always welcome."


    Gu Guan rushed to Liu Fangfan, stepped on the pink petals, and broke through the air raid with several fierce Qi.

 Chapter 132

    The fierce spirit cuts iron like mud and breaks through the air. What''s more terrible and difficult is that the fierce spirit doesn''t attack along a straight line. Gu Guan can''t guard against it when turning corners and changing lanes.


    Pooh, a fierce spirit hit Gu Guan, and there was a deep bone scar on Gu Guan''s back.


    "Ha ha." Liu Fangfan said with a smile, "it really deserves to be the treasure given by the top forces."


    Gu Guan stared. The fierce spirit seemed disorganized, but everything in the world, the cycle of cause and effect, was regular. She didn''t believe that a perfect woman like her who combined beauty and wisdom could not solve the small fierce spirit.


    Gu Guan defends and dodges the fierce Qi while exploring the law of the fierce Qi. In a short time, Gu Guan cannot get close to Liu Fangfan


    Liu Fangfan didn''t dare to be careless. Gu Guan was able to kill situ laotaijun, the elders of qingxuanzong and Yinfeng cult, and the stupid Emperor with a blade. It said that Gu Guan was by no means an ordinary person.


    As a woman, from a weak woman to a strong woman, Liu Fangfan knows the importance of caution. The more cautious he is, the more he can achieve what he wants.


    Liu Fangfan knocked on the stone table, and the yard was surrounded by people in black.


    The royal family has the Royal dark guards of the sun, moon and stars, as well as the blood chattering in black. Their Gu house also has a killing machine that kills people without blinking - wild dogs.


    Wild dog, the code name of Gu Fu''s killing machine, a piece of meat and a bone, can kill all the people in the world. It has no morality and emotion, only the valley that fills the hunger in the stomach.


    Wild dogs fight, either dead or disabled. Gu''s family started with the establishment of wild dogs. Wild dogs made countless contributions to Gu''s family, consolidating Gu''s position as one of the three families in Fengxiang country.


    Now, Liu Fangfan uses all wild dogs to deal with Gu Guan. It can be seen that Liu Fangfan is more afraid of Gu Guan.


    Liu Fangfan whistled softly, and the man in black attacked Gu Guan from all directions. Their moves are cunning and decisive, and they are not afraid of pain and death.


    Gu Guan, facing a group of guys who are not afraid of death, began to look at ease and gradually became difficult.


    The strength of the wild dog itself is not high, even less than situ laotaijun and others killed by Gu Guan. However, these people are not afraid of life and death, cooperate with tacit understanding, have both attack and defense, and there are unspeakable mysteries between their body movements. No matter how strong Gu Guan is, they can''t hit them. All their efforts are in vain.


    Liu Fangfan sat on the mountain watching the tiger fight for some time and got up to join the battlefield.


    Gu Guan obviously felt the sudden pressure, the speed of wild dogs increased, the attack and defense increased significantly, and the small yard was murderous.


    Gu Guan not only needs to guard against wild dogs and Liu Fangfan, but also needs to be careful of the pink petals under her feet. She can''t concentrate. Gu Guan has suffered a lot. Her small face is red, and a wisp of hair playfully drills into Gu Guan''s mouth.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Gu Guan spits out the hair in his mouth, and a pair of bright big eyes stare at Liu Fangfan fiercely.


    Liu Fangfan smiled, "angry?"


    Gu Guan told the truth, "I''m angry. You designed me next. I went in foolishly. I''m very angry."


    Liu Fangfan said, "don''t be angry. Your mother is a woman with a bad head. You are your mother''s own daughter and your daughter is with her mother. It''s natural that you are stupid."


    Gu Guan didn''t answer. He stared at Liu Fangfan for a moment. He was focused and serious. Under his exploration, he was full of violent cruelty.


    Liu Fangfan''s scalp was numb and his heart beat like thunder, like a poor white rabbit stared at by a beast.


    "Kill." Liu Fangfan pressed down and panicked. At the command, wild dogs rushed up.


    Gu Guan''s fists were hard to defeat his four hands and resisted in embarrassment.


    Liu Fangfan acted according to the circumstances, took a step, startled the small pink petals on the ground, and hit them with one palm. The small petals were like an arrow flying off the string, breaking through the air and shooting Gu Guan.


    The small pink petals hit Gu Guan''s face and made a few wheezes. Gu Guan was covered with blood and fell down.


    Liu Fangfan laughed wildly, "little girl film, your mother is not my opponent, not to mention you!"


    Gu Guan struggled to turn her head, looked at Liu Fangfan, opened her mouth and said a word. She suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. She was pitiful and dying.


    Liu Fangfan was overjoyed. He couldn''t help getting closer and closer to appreciate Gu Guan''s tragic and ridiculous appearance.


    Gu Guan slowed down and said, "how did my mother die?"


    "If you want to know, go down and ask your mother."


    Gu Guan Zaba Zaba had big eyes and learned to pretend to be poor, "I''m dying, can''t you tell me the truth?"


    Liu Fangfan put his hands around his chest, "you beg me, you beg me, I..."


    "I beg you." Gu Guan has no psychological burden and opens her mouth.


    Liu Fangfan had a momentary pause and consternation, and Gu Guan''s thick skin was beyond her expectation.


    Under Gu Guan''s repeated entreaties, Liu Fangfan talked about the events of that year bravely.


    That year, Fengxiang country won the final victory. Liu Fangfan stayed in the countryside for a long time before he dared to take Gu Fei and Gu Shuang all the way from Fengqing city to the capital to find her husband Gu Lei.


    No one knows Gu Lei in the capital. She easily finds Gu Fu and Gu Lei.


    However, waiting for her is not the tenderness of her husband, but the fierce injury like a storm.


    Gu Lei is married to another woman. The woman is pregnant. The woman is Gu leiming''s wife. She and her two children are bitches who destroy other people''s feelings.


    Gu Lei silently accuses her. The servants in the house step on high and hold low. They bully their mother and daughter openly and secretly. People outside are even more hateful. They slip the door and pry the lock just to put dirty things such as mice and cockroaches in their mother and daughter''s room.


    Birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. Those miracle doctors who boast of justice tell their mothers that you three are dirty.


    In the face of these hardships, she gritted her teeth and insisted until she waited for a chance.


    After doctor Shen looked down at Guan, the beautiful and powerful woman, who was as pure as a fairy, finally showed her fragile and tired side.


    She seized the opportunity, tried to be courteous in front of the miracle doctor, served tea and water, pinched her shoulders and beat her legs, and did everything personally, as if she were taking care of her mother.


    The miracle doctor took off his guard and treated her better and better. High-level pills were constantly given to her. She and her two daughters were able to change their root bone talent and cultivate thousands of miles with each passing day.


    She felt the great kindness of the miracle doctor, so she sent the miracle doctor a very happy time.


    Miracle doctor, a wonderful woman who makes men, women and children of Fengxiang crazy.


    She knew that countless people loved and coveted the miracle doctor. Countless people wanted to have fun with the miracle doctor. She proposed a deal with the stupid Emperor and Luo Shanqiu. They agreed without thinking.


    Ask for money, they give it; To power, they give; To cultivate resources, they give. As long as she can give them what they want, they will realize all her wishes and thoughts for her.


    "What deal did you make with them?"


    Gu Guan''s heart pounded. She was nervous and inexplicably distressed.

 Chapter 133

    Liu Fangfan leaned down with a bad smile and looked at Gu Guan crawling on the ground like a bug.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "I''d like to know."


    "Then you have to beg me again."


    "I beg you, I beg you to tell me."


    Liu Fangfan straightened his waist, "that''s not enough. You can''t make me happy."


    Gu Guan asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Liu Fangfan stretched out her foot. The upper of her shoes was stained with some dust. "Lick it. Your mother''s mouth is very powerful. I''m ashamed. As her daughter, Gu Guan, your mouth and tongue should be as powerful as your mother. "


    Gu Guan bit her lip, stretched her neck and struggled to climb to Liu Fangfan.


    Liu Fangfan''s smile is like a flower, like a poisonous flower with a strong poison. What about the miracle doctor? What''s the big deal about Gu Guan who killed the stupid Emperor and others? Their mother and daughter are not all defeated in her hands.


    Liu Fangfan thinks it''s a great feeling. She can''t wait to appreciate the picture of Gu Guan sticking out her tongue and kneeling to lick her shoes. It must be wonderful, happy and happy.


    On one side, near the gate of the hospital, Gu Zhao gnawed at a bone and asked vaguely, "corn, did your mother smash it?"


    Feng Qing explained, "play with people!"


    Gu Guan''s excellent acting skills deceived Liu Fangfan.


    Gu Guan''s ability was insufficient. She was defeated by Liu Fangfan and wild dogs. She was dying and died soon. Naturally, she asked to know the truth before she died.


    Gu Guan vomited blood and crawled on the ground like a dead dog. Liu Fangfan relaxed and carelessly, so of course he agreed to Gu Guan.


    Liu Fangfan''s general idea is reasonable.


    Liu Fangfan designed to harm the miracle doctor, which proved that her strategy was better than the miracle doctor.


    Who is the miracle doctor?


    A kind-hearted woman who is admired by everyone in Fengxiang country. Fairies can generally be seen from a distance but can not be blasphemed.


    More than 20 years have passed, and today, some people still think of the miracle doctor.


    She, Liu Fangfan, a woman from the countryside, defeated the famous miracle doctor. How glorious it is. Liu Fangfan can''t appeal to her mouth and hold it in his heart, not to mention much trouble.


    Now Liu Fangfan is eager to tell the truth to the daughter of a miracle doctor.


    Of course, Liu Fangfan is not a fool. She knows the reason why she can do so. Gu Guan is going to die. The dead can hide any secrets. She told Gu Guan the truth of that year. In fact, she didn''t mention a word at all.


    Liu Fangfan thought that Gu Guan was dying, but in Feng Qing''s opinion, Gu Guan was very healthy. The blood she vomited was not hers at all, but the blood of the strange animals they hunted the other day.


    Feng Qing shook his head and said, "what a big man."


    "Is your mother playing?" Gu Zhao asked.


    "Well, I''m playing. I had a good time." Feng Qing said.


    Gu Zhao gave a shout and competed with the bone seriously.


    My mother still wants to play tricks, which means that my mother is safe and he can eat meat at ease.


    Feng Qing bit a rabbit leg and his mouth was full of oil. The noble and clean air like immortal Linchen disappeared. Feng Qing had nothing better except better appearance, better figure and stronger momentum.


    "So naughty, without a mother''s steady appearance, how to set an example for baowazi."


    Feng Qing felt that he had a heavier burden on his shoulders. Women in the future were unreliable. He had to work harder. His wife and son raised adults together and educated them.


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and Feng Qing smiled and shouldered the heavy burden.


    If Gu Guan learns that she has become a heavy burden for Feng Qing, he can''t wait to slap him.


    "What''s the burden, mom? What''s the weight of my mother? Tell me about it! "


    Fortunately, Gu Guan didn''t read her mind. She was concentrating on inducing Liu Fangfan to tell the truth of that year.


    "Lick it quickly. I''ll be unhappy if I wait too long. If I''m not happy, you won''t know about that year. "


    Liu Fangfan urges Gu Guan to make a fool of herself. She can wait to see a good play.


    Gu Guan lowered his head. His dark head blocked Liu Fangfan''s eyes. A wisp of red light flashed in Gu Guan''s eyes, and the murderous spirit burst out in an instant.


    Liu Fangfan was shocked. When she put her feet away, she found that her feet were gone.


    When one foot was unstable and fell down, everything in the world slowed down in Liu Fangfan''s eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why did I fall? "


    "By the way, where are my feet? Where are my feet? "


    Patter, Liu Fangfan fell to the ground, and blood gurgled from the wound.


    Liu Fangfan knew later that the pain of broken feet spread all over his body, and opened his mouth to make a harsh cry like killing a pig.


    Gu Guan, who got up, stepped on Liu Fangfan''s face and held Liu Fangfan''s broken foot in one hand.


    "Let me lick your shoes? Who do you think you are? Peerless handsome man? Bah, an old ugly woman, I''m disgusted to see you more. "


    Gu Guan severely trampled and rubbed Liu Fangfan''s cheek. Liu Fangfan''s well maintained little face was trampled out of wounds. The wounds were stained with soil. Indeed, she became an ugly woman in Gu Guan''s mouth.


    Liu Fangfan was furious and shouted, "kill Gu Guan, kill Gu Guan, and break Gu Guan into pieces."


    The wild dog obeyed orders and rushed to Gu Guan regardless of life and death.


    Gu Guan stamped his foot gently, and the sharp vines broke through the earth and unexpectedly assassinated all wild dogs.


    The vines passed through the chest of the wild dog and hung in the air one by one. The ticking red blood fell to the ground and mixed into a dirty liquid. When you look closely, it seems to be black.


    Liu Fangfan''s eyes widened. Gu Guan easily killed all the wild dogs. Who is she?


    "Gu Guan, how did you become so strong?" Liu Fangfan was terrified. She found that she had no possibility to escape.


    Gu smiled but didn''t speak. She didn''t learn the real skills. Why should she tell the ugly woman.


    "Come on, if you tell the truth, I may let you go." Gu Guan left a trap because she had no intention of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Liu Fangfan is not naive, silly and sweet. Gu Guan believes everything she says. If she is cheated by Gu Guan once, she will not be cheated for the second time. This is her way of survival. She only gives one chance.


    "Dream." Liu Fangfan laughed ferociously.


    Gu Wan frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Don''t you know the truth, situ''s immortal is dead, qingxuanzong''s luoshanqiu is dead, Yinfeng cult''s profane wind is dead, and the stupid Emperor is dead. No one in the world knows what happened that year except me. I won''t tell you the truth, Gu Guan. You will always have regrets in your life! "


    Gu Guan said faintly, "you''re dead, and Gu Lei."


    Liu Fangfan snorted coldly, "that waste, you might as well count on me as you count on him."


    Liu Fangfan implies that Gu Lei doesn''t know the truth, or Gu Lei only knows part of the truth.


    When a man is dying, his words are true.


    On his deathbed, Liu Fangfan will also attend to Guan''s army.


    Gu Guan''s face was very ugly. "You won''t die. You won''t die if I don''t get what I want."


    Just in case, Gu Guan abandoned Liu Fangfan''s Dantian.


    "Stop." The breeze with fragrance is like a snake and scorpion beauty who kills people without blinking an eye.

 Chapter 134

    Gu guanshun went to the hospital. On the wall stood a girl in blue. The girl had a beautiful face, her eyes were like a army, her eyebrows were raised and her face was fierce.


    The girl looked at Liu Fangfan, "mother, are you okay?"


    "Frost, is that you? You''re back. " Liu Fangfan''s eyes were filled with tears and sobbed, "Shuanger, it''s not good for my mother at all. Hurry up and kill that little bitch to avenge my mother."


    The girl nodded, "who are you? Dare you hurt my mother in my Gu house?"


    Although the girl didn''t report to her family, Gu Guan had guessed the girl''s identity.


    Gu Shuang, Gu Fei''s sister, is a talented girl who is famous in Fengxiang country. She has a strange yuan Lingtian root and has been accepted as a disciple by the top sect elders. It can be said that she is in the limelight, which is comparable to the second young master of situ family.


    A month ago, because the Dragon Emperor Dynasty surprised the dragon blood divine tree, Gu Shuang took his life to leave the zongmen. On the way, he passed Fengxiang country, so he wanted to see his father and mother and continue on his way.


    When she returned to the capital of Fengxiang, the capital was deserted and the Imperial Palace was in ruins. When she hurried home, her door was broken and her family guard servants couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. If she hadn''t been very fast, even her mother would have been killed.


    Gu Shuang stares at Gu Guan coldly. What she sees is not Gu Guan, but a lump of lifeless rotten meat.


    "Sister, don''t you remember me?" Gu Guan covered his chest with a fake sad face.


    "Sister?" Gu Shuang picked her eyebrows. She didn''t remember that she had such a sister who didn''t respect her elders.


    Liu Fangfan said, "shuang''er, she is that silly girl Gu Guan."


    Liu Fangfan, who had just accepted her fate, smiled. Her baby daughter came back. She was safe and sound, and Gu Guan was bound to die.


    Gu Shuang snorted and said contemptuously, "are you Gu Guan, the silly girl who once ate soil?"


    Gu Shuang looked left and right and commented, "it''s not much. You haven''t seen it for more than ten years. You still look as stupid and annoying as you were."


    Gu Shuang will never forget the dark days when Gu Guan''s mother returned to the family. Their mother and daughter were treated coldly, and even scolded them.


    The painful memories brought to her are all Gu Guan''s mother''s fault and Gu Guan''s fault.


    Therefore, when Gu Guan''s mother died and their mother and daughter took the position of lady, she tried to bully Gu Guan and forcibly occupy all her things, including her fiance.


    However, the poor little girl who was bullied by her and didn''t dare to fight back is still stupid and annoying when she steps on her mother.


    Gu Guan''s face was expressionless, and the cold air poured into Liu Fangfan''s body.


    Liu Fangfan shivered and urged, "frost son, don''t talk nonsense and kill her."


    Gu Shuang floated down, waved his cyan sleeve, and the small pink petals all over the ground floated in the air. His fingers moved slightly, and the small petals flew like arrows. They were very fast and strong.


    Gu Guan mentions Liu Fangfan. Several small petals hit Liu Fangfan, making a few wheezes, and several fierce Qi pierced Liu Fangfan''s body.


    Pooh, Liu Fangfan was seriously injured, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Seeing that she hurt her mother by mistake, Gu Shuang was so angry that she controlled the small petals to attack Gu Guan from all directions. Gu Guan had nowhere to hide.


    Gu Guan picked up Liu Fangfan and took Liu Fangfan as a shield for defense and a sharp arrow for attack. He danced like a tiger. The fierce spirit contained in the small petals hit Liu Fangfan.


    Liu Fangfan was in pain and scolded angrily, "Gu Shuang, are you going to murder your mother?"


    Gu Shuang bit her teeth and took a deep breath. Strips of pink petal ribbons rushed out like poisonous snakes.


    Gu Guan still dances with Liu Fangfan, but Liu Fangfan is flesh and blood after all. She can stop a small petal, but she can''t stop several or dozens of small petals.


    The small petals penetrated Liu Fangfan''s body and stabbed Gu Guan''s chest. Gu Guan threw Liu Fangfan away and withdrew from the red and pink color band.


    Gu Guan narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Shuang opposite.


    Gu Shuang doesn''t try her best. Gu Shuang who tries his best is absolutely qualified to fight with her.


    At a young age, Gu Shuang''s strength was higher than that of the original emperor. He is worthy of being a talented disciple of a famous sect.


    More importantly, Gu Shuang is decisive and cruel. In order to kill her, Gu Shuang does not hesitate to sacrifice his mother''s life. This is the basis for Gu Guangao to take care of Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang hurried over and carefully helped Liu Fangfan, "mother, are you okay? In order to save you, my daughter had to make such a bad decision and ask her mother to atone. "


    Dafang admits his mistake, and Gu Shuang can pick it up and put it down.


    Liu Fangfan coughed, "nothing, it''s all small things. My mother also wants to thank you for saving my mother from the hands of a little bitch. Mother would rather be killed by you than die in the hands of a little bitch. "


    Gu Shuang wanted to cry, "mother."


    Liu Fangfan burst into tears. "Mother''s good daughter."


    The two women hugged each other, and there were endless sobs.


    Gu Guan looked coldly for a while. She didn''t want to take Liu Fangfan. Due to the small petals, Gu Guan couldn''t get close to Liu Fangfan and Gu Shuang.


    The mother and daughter cried for a moment. They pushed each other away at the same time, wiped their tears and straightened their appearance. Liu Fangfan sat down cross legged to recuperate, and Gu Shuang turned to Gu Guan.


    "You''re going to kill my mother." Gu Shuang calmly stated, "this is an unforgivable thing.


    Gu Guan said coldly, "my mother''s death is related to Liu Fangfan. I killed her to avenge my mother and fulfill my obligations and responsibilities as a child."


    Gu Shuang said, "your mother should die. If your mother''s death is really related to my mother, Gu Guan, you should kneel down and kowtow and thank my mother."


    "Thank you? Why thank you? "


    "My mother let you become an orphan without control. You can do whatever you want and give you the greatest freedom. Shouldn''t you thank my mother for her good intentions?"


    Gu Guan gave a deep sneer, "confuse black and white, don''t distinguish right from wrong, Gu Shuang, what you learned in your school is the oral Kung Fu of Western Zhejiang? Hum, I really want to see how your sect cultivated talents like you? "


    Gu Shuang''s face sank suddenly. She wouldn''t allow anyone to ruin the reputation of her school.


    Both of them were angry, with big eyes and small eyes. The heavy pressure spread around, and the sound of hunting came out of the air, as if begging them to have something to say.


    "Shuanger, Shuanger, father''s Shuanger, where are you?"


    Gu Lei suddenly broke into the courtyard, "shuang''er, father''s shuang''er, you''re here."


    Gu Lei ran over, and there was no gu Guan in his eyes.


    Gu Shuang''s eyes flashed slightly, like fear, like disgust, filled with displeasure and shouted "father".


    "Hey," Gu Leixi replied, "Shuanger''s voice is still so sweet and beautiful. My father likes it very much."


    Gu Lei passes through the small pink petals, smiles, holds Gu Shuang''s small hand and caresses the back of her hand intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 135

    Gu Shuang under the pink petals is amazing. Gu Lei has no one but Gu Shuang in his eyes.


    Gu Guan frowned slightly, "how can I look so strange about the relationship between father and daughter?"


    Gu Guan shrugged. "Forget it, it''s none of my business. Gu Lei can appear by himself, which saves me the effort to find him."


    "Shuang''er, did you eat well at zongmen?"


    "OK."


    "Sleep well?"


    "OK."


    "Frost, you lie. I know you can''t sleep well."


    Gu Lei and Gu Shuang are still talking about each other. It seems that their father and daughter haven''t met for hundreds of years.


    As Gu Lei''s daughter, why is there such a big difference?


    Gu Guan and Gu Lei want to turn the gun head and contribute to the earth or others.


    Gu Shuang and Gu Lei incarnate their loving father, and all of them are dedicated to Gu Shuang.


    Gu Guan doesn''t envy, envy or even disapprove. If Gu Lei pulls and touches her little hand, she will slap Gu Lei to death.


    "Father, there is an outsider." Gu Shuang said coldly.


    Gu Lei calmed down and stared at Gu Guan with frosty eyes.


    Seeing that the so-called outsider was Gu Guan, Gu Lei was so frightened that his feet trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "You... Why are you here?" Gu Lei asked gingerly.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Gu Guan asked.


    "This is my house." Gu Lei whispered.


    "If I remember correctly, this is my mother''s house." Gu Guan really remembered correctly that the house belongs to the name of a miracle doctor. As the daughter of a miracle doctor, the house should be owned by Gu Guan.


    Gu Lei was stunned and found that Gu Guan was right. Even in the past 20 years, the house is still owned by a miracle doctor.


    "Your mother married me. Her things are mine." Gu Lei looked at Gu Shuang behind him and said, "Gu Guan, get out of my house."


    Liu Fangfan hurriedly shouted, "don''t let her go, kill her."


    Gu Lei''s eyes twinkled and seemed to agree with Liu Fangfan''s decision.


    Gu Shuang, Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan, who were seriously injured, besieged Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan is not in a hurry. There are many people and few bullies. Does she have little experience? She is not afraid at all.


    Gu Lei''s palms crackled with lightning, and his power disappeared like fog and rain, enveloping the whole courtyard.


    Gu Shuang controls the small pink petals, which spin around and fly around. The track is mysterious, and there is a faint potential that the array will become.


    Liu Fangfan was seriously injured and his Dantian was abandoned. He took out a thing. It was a scarecrow. She threw it on the ground. The scarecrow became her and fought instead of her. If necessary, protect her life.


    The three attacked, but they had no tacit understanding. Their moves were fierce and vicious.


    Gu Guan kicked her legs and took a palm. The huge palm print came down from the sky.


    "A small skill." Gu Lei sneered.


    With a loud bang, a flash of lightning broke Gu Guan''s palm print.


    Gu Guan didn''t worry at all. He turned over and fell on the roof. He put his hands together and gave a loud drink. The big tree appeared out of thin air, decaying and yellow leaves. A spark ignited the whole forest, and the sky was full of fire.


    Gu Guan uses two things at once. She uses her space power at the same time to block all the ways out of the courtyard. She wants to burn Gu Lei and them alive.


    "Gu Guan, do you think you can kill me?"


    Gu Shuang''s face was covered with a layer of cold frost, and there was a curl of cold air under his feet. Where the cold air passed, even the raging flames could be frozen.


    Gu Guan''s eyes narrowed. She underestimated Gu Shuang. Unexpectedly, she had such magic power that even the flame could freeze.


    Gu Shuang''s cultivation is not perfect. Her cold air is extremely cold, but it is not easy to control. She shows it. The cold air freezes the flame and constantly erodes Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan.


    Liu Fangfan, in particular, was half dead, and then the cold invaded his body. The rest of his body entered the coffin. He only had to cover the coffin to make peace.


    "Frost." Liu Fangfan shouted weakly.


    Gu Shuang turned a deaf ear.


    "Frost." Anxious Liu Fangfan raised his voice.


    Gu Shuang glanced and said fiercely, "mother, I can''t stop, otherwise the fire will burn us alive. Mother, you can bear it. Just bear it for a while. When her daughter breaks her move, let her kneel down and apologize to you. "


    Liu Fangfan pursed his lips and let the scarecrow turn into ashes.


    Gu Shuang sent out a stronger chill, which spread out, and the fire in the small yard was completely frozen.


    Gu Guan looked at Gu Shuang without blinking. The woman was really cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Gu Shuang''s face was in a sharp color. The cold frost came out, freezing the flame, and breaking the space boundary under Gu Guanbu.


    With a clatter, Gu Shuang escaped from the sky and took a big breath of warm and clean fresh air.


    "Mother, don''t worry. My daughter is coming to save you."


    Gu Shuang is so anxious that she solves the cold ice for Liu Fangfan.


    Liu Fangfan trembled. "Shuanger, my mother has suffered so much. You must kill Gu Guan."


    Gu Shuang said solemnly, "don''t worry, my mother. My daughter will be Gu Guan."


    Gu Lei takes a step and shows that he is also determined to kill the rebellious girl.


    Gu Shuang and Gu Lei''s father and daughter work together to stage an earth shaking father daughter relationship. If the person they want to deal with is not Gu Guan herself, Gu Guan should applaud them.


    Gu Shuang and Gu Lei jumped up, jumped onto the roof and surrounded Gu Guan.


    Perhaps the picture of Gu Lei and Gu Shuang getting along disgusted Gu Guan. Gu Guan was in a bad mood, calm face, nervous tension, ten fingers worked hard, and a rapid flow of air swirled around her.


    Gu Shuang and Gu Lei burst into action like thunder.


    Gu Guan''s fingers turn in a circle. The air is swirling. It is strong and sharp. It can cut everything in the world.


    The space-time storm caused by the chaos of space is no small matter.


    With two bangs, Gu Shuang and Gu Lei retreated for several meters, and their arms were numb, tingling and sour.


    Gu Shuang hooks her lips. Although she doesn''t know where Gu Guan without Yuanling Tiangen came from, if Gu Guan has these skills, today''s winner must be her Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang raised her hand and touched the earrings. The earrings are like a lock. The shape is ordinary, even ugly. Gu Shuang gently stroked it, cherished it, loved it, and was more deeply afraid.


    Click, Gu Shuang makes a slight effort, and the earrings fall off from under the ears.


    The gadget in the palm is small and delicate. Gu Shuang carefully collects it into the storage ring.


    Gu Guan looked at him, and Gu Shuang''s breath soared, like waves from a lake that had been calm for many years.


    "Gu Guan, you are the first person to force me to release Suo yuan earrings. Be happy and cheer. Down there, there are also capital and those dead ghosts who boast that they didn''t go in vain."


    Gu Shuang took a step and fell on the roof tiles. With a crisp bang, the tiles collapsed inch by inch.


    Gu Guan exerts his space power and calmly steps on the void.


    Gu Shuang seems to have the ability to practice flying. His body is as stable as a mountain.


    Gu Lei seemed incompetent and fell into the house.


    Gu Shuang stood with her hands on her back and stared deeply, just like an independent expert in the world. Her eyes were deep, as if the stars had come hundreds of millions of years away. They were gorgeous, beautiful and mysterious, which made people unable to suppress the impulse to explore at the bottom of their heart.

 Chapter 136

    "Mortals in the world can''t escape the fate of heaven and earth. Gu Guan, you must die today. Your death is born and destined to die in my Gu Shuang''s hand..."


    Without waiting for Gu Shuang to finish his words, Gu Guan used his space power to hit Gu Shuang''s abdomen with a fist full of strength.


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!" Gu Guan picked her eyebrows and looked proud.


    Gu Shuang falls with hatred. Unfortunately, she bumps into Gu Lei.


    Gu Lei finally gets up from the ground. Gu Shuang falls from the sky and hits him. Gu Shuang is slightly injured. He has old arms and legs. I don''t know how many times he can talk to Shuanger tonight.


    On his body lay Gu Shuang with a delicate waist. Gu Lei didn''t push Gu Shuang away, but hugged Gu Shuang tightly.


    "Shuanger, Shuanger, are you okay? My father is very distressed. "


    "Woo woo, my poor and lovely Shuanger, where are you hurt? Let your father check it."


    "Oh, there is a large bruise on this white belly. The white is flawed. My baby daughter is no longer perfect."


    Gu Lei cries for his father and his mother. He doesn''t know that he thinks his father and mother have settled down together.


    With a cold face, Gu Shuang pushes Gu Lei away, a little under his feet, flies up and fights with Gu Guan.


    Gu Shuang untied the lock yuan earrings, and his strength soared, but he faintly pressed Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan and Gu Shuang fight for nearly half an hour. After half an hour, Gu Shuang can''t help Gu Guan. Gu Guan can''t hurt Gu Shuang. They are in a draw for the time being.


    However, with the loss of time, the winner will definitely belong to Gu Shuang.


    Gu Guan shook Gu Shuang back with a palm and shouted at the door of the courtyard, "Feng Qing, don''t continue to watch the play. Come and give me a hand. This woman is a hard bone. You have to break it for me, so I can have a good mouth!"


    Feng Qing rolled his eyes. "Is that the attitude you asked me to help?"


    Gu Guan closed her eyes and opened them. Her black and white eyes were watery. "Brother Fengqing, I''m so tired. You can help me. I''ll thank you later!"


    Feng Qing was stunned, and then sighed deeply.


    Today, Feng Qing once again doubts whether she was blind at that time, so she took a fancy to Gu Guan?


    Gu Guan, in addition to being the mother of baowazi, what else can make him look higher?


    Family background? intelligence? Looks? Extraordinary talent?


    Feng Qing racked his brains and thought, as if there were no more.


    He looked down at Gu Zhao, who was watching the rabbit''s legs. Feng Qing accepted his fate. Who made him like Gu Zhao!


    Feng Qing waved her sleeve and hurt Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang turned her head and looked. At this moment, she noticed the existence of Feng Qing.


    "What a powerful man, what a handsome man, what a... What a greasy man."


    Gu Shuang''s eyes were out of control and fell on Feng Qing''s greasy lips.


    Feng Qing wounded Gu Shuang, but he had no intention of killing Gu Shuang.


    Gu Guan hasn''t married him yet. Gu Guan is not a decent woman. Gu Guan has to solve her own problems.


    "Thank you, brother Fengqing. I''m so happy!"


    Gu Guan smiles like flowers. The injured Gu Shuang is not her opponent at all.


    Gu Shuang''s face was gloomy, "despicable and shameless. You begged outsiders to hurt me."


    Gu Guan shrugged. "I''ll be the winner."


    Gu Shuang bit her teeth, squinted at Feng Qing quickly, and secretly began to calculate in her heart.


    "That man is very powerful. With him, I can''t kill Gu Guan today." Gu Shuang was angry and his chest fluctuated violently, "hateful, I almost succeeded."


    What makes Gu Shuang helpless and angry is that she can''t kill Gu Guan. Secondly, it''s unforgivable for Gu Guan to kill her.


    "With that man, Gu Guan will be able to kill me."


    Gu Shuang takes a deep breath, calms down gradually, and looks at Gu Guan intently.


    "Gu Guan, if you want to kill me, I won''t let you go."


    Gu Shuang is a woman who dares to think, say and do. In just a moment, she decided to die with Gu Guan.


    Gu Shuang suppresses the injury, his eyes are red, and doesn''t want to jump at Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan''s eyebrows jumped, indicating that something terrible would happen to her.


    Feng Qing was the first to find Gu Shuang''s determination. He was calm and stretched out his hand. He didn''t have time to stop it. A middle-aged man who didn''t lose his strength easily grabbed Gu Shuang.


    "Gu Shuang, wake up."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was deep and powerful, like earth shaking thunder exploding in his ears.


    The possessed Gu Shuang regained his mind, and the blood red in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Martial uncle, why are you here?" Gu Shuang was a little excited and worried.


    The middle-aged man explained, "I haven''t seen you back for a long time. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I came to the door."


    Gu Shuang bowed and solemnly apologized, "Gu Shuang, damn it, it has delayed your time, martial uncle."


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and asked Gu Shuang not to care.


    Then, the middle-aged man looked at Gu Guan. His eyes were like sharp swords. At a glance, they were like ten thousand swords coming out of their scabbard and breaking through the empty thorn.


    Gu Guan''s mouth overflowed with blood, but his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "It seems that I can''t kill you today." Gu Guan is a pity, "just a little, just a little, I can avenge the past."


    Gu Shuang stood quietly beside the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shot two cold lights, "talk big, be cruel and cruel, damn it."


    The middle-aged man decided to eradicate an evil in the world.


    Gu Guan Pooh, "eyes without eyes, head without brain, damn it."


    A middle-aged man takes a breath. After many years, Gu Guan is still the first fool to dare to scold him.


    This feeling is very novel. The middle-aged man decided not to give Gu Guan a good time.


    The middle-aged man''s hand, the cloud moves and the wind rises, with great momentum.


    Boom!


    Feng Qing stood in front of Gu Guan, expressionless, and took a blow from a middle-aged man.


    Click, click, the house under their feet was full of cracks, overburdened and collapsed.


    The middle-aged man looked at Feng Qing quietly, "I see you look familiar."


    Feng Qing said, "I think you look familiar."


    The middle-aged man said, "Liuxian gate, Guo Ziyi."


    Feng Qing said, "Tianshan sealed home, sealed Qing."


    Guo Ziyi''s eyes flashed slightly, "Tianshan is sealed as a family and a minister. I''ve heard a lot about your name. You''ve already achieved accomplishments in the realm of the emperor in less than 30 years old. You''re almost catching up with us who are old and immortal."


    Feng Qing soon caught up with Guo Ziyi, not to catch up with or surpass Guo Ziyi.


    Not afraid of Guo Ziyi''s threat, Feng Qing said faintly, "you know you are old and immortal, old arms and legs, and half of your body has gone into the loess. You should make a good pension at the zongmen and come out to join in the fun. Be careful of the collision of young people. You don''t know how you died."


    Crackling, the eyes of the two men met and burst out electric sparks.


    Guo Ziyi said in a good voice, "I just want her life."


    "I saved her life." Feng Qing looked at Gu Shuang, "as for this woman''s life, I want it."

 Chapter 137

    Objectively speaking, Guo Ziyi is half better than Feng Qing.


    The gap of half a point is particularly important in the master duel in which every penny must be compared.


    The probability of Guo Ziyi killing Feng Qing is twice that of the latter.


    "Gu Shuang is a disciple of our Liuxian sect. Feng Qing, even if your mother is here, she has to think about the consequences if she wants to move Gu Shuang."


    Guo Ziyi''s attitude is cold and light, and his voice is cold and cool.


    Feng Qing said with a smile, "really? Will she? "


    Guo Ziyi looked very smart and didn''t answer.


    The two strong men in the imperial realm looked at each other. There was no earth shaking sound, but they made the people around them hold their breath and look at them uneasily. As long as they had a little reaction, the timid weak man SA Yazi ran away.


    A minute later, Guo Ziyi made a request.


    Feng Qing smiled and walked out of Gu''s house with Gu Guan and Gu Zhao.


    Today, Guo Ziyi is here. Even if Feng Qing wants to move Gu Shuang, he has to weigh his ability.


    Without saying a word, Gu Guan followed Feng Qing out of Gu''s house and stood outside the deserted Gu''s house. Gu Guan snapped his fingers. Countless vines came out of the ground and destroyed the whole house with a lightning speed.


    "This is my mother''s thing. Even if it is destroyed, I will never bargain you scum."


    Gu Guan''s voice was loud and clear inside and outside.


    In the ruins of Gu''s house, Gu Lei was furious. "I''m bold and arrogant. Gu Guan can''t stay. I must clean up my house so that Gu Guan won''t ruin my Gu''s reputation in the coming years."


    Liu Fangfan glanced, "go kill me, we''ll wait for you to return in triumph."


    "I''ll go now." Gu Lei yells and vows to kill Gu Guan. He thinks he shows his male domineering, decisive and handsome side.


    "Well, we are waiting for your good news." Liu Fangfan said.


    Gu Lei looks at Gu Shuang and Guo Ziyi. He takes a step. They don''t move. He''s almost out of the yard. They don''t even look at him.


    Gu Lei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered, "well, i... our home has been destroyed. I''d better find a place to accommodate you and Shuanger first. I''ll deal with Gu Guan''s business when I''m busy."


    Liu Fangfan snorted coldly, "you speak beautifully."


    Liu Fangfan didn''t hate Gu Lei. After all, there are still outsiders present. This outsider has an extraordinary origin and is her daughter''s teacher. You can''t let others see their jokes and hate Gu Shuang.


    Gu Lei went away, called the undead people in the house, cleaned up the scene and moved away from the ruins.


    Three cunning rabbit caves, Gu Lei has three houses covering a huge area in the capital of Nuo Da, each of which is magnificent and luxurious.


    The girls in the house moved into the largest house and quieted down after making a fuss for most of the day.


    Gu Shuang and Guo Ziyi live in the best courtyard. Next to them are Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan.


    Guo Ziyi comes from the top sect and is the mainstay of the sect. He is also Gu Shuang''s teacher. Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan should warmly entertain them.


    When the dinner is ready, Gu Lei personally invites Guo Ziyi.


    In the middle of the magnificent main hall, there is a mahogany table full of delicacies.


    When Guo Ziyi entered the hall, Liu Fangfan hurriedly got up to meet him.


    "Sir, please sit down, please sit down." Gu Lei''s face was flattering.


    Liu Fangfan paid a little attention to discretion. Although he was enthusiastic about Guo Ziyi, he always had a degree.


    Guo Ziyi sat down. "Please take a seat, too."


    Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan took their seats. The hall was empty. There were only three of them.


    Gu Lei cleared his throat and said, "Sir, this is the most precious and delicious dish in Fengxiang country. It''s called pearl jade ball. This pearl jade ball..."


    Guo Ziyi waved his hand and Gu Lei shut up and be quiet.


    "I''m here today to see if Gu Shuang is safe, and secondly..."


    Guo Ziyi set up a border to block the investigation of the outside world.


    "Gu Shuang has a child." Guo Ziyi said, "about three years old, according to the time of pregnancy, Gu Shuang just left zongmen and returned home."


    Gu Lei took a breath and said shivering, "Shuanger, does she have a child? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "It''s a boy."


    "Boy?" Gu Lei was pleasantly surprised. "I have a back, I have a back."


    Guo Ziyi''s eyes stayed on Gu Lei for three seconds.


    Gu Lei is not a good man who always follows the same path. He has three wives and four concubines. Gu Lei has countless flesh and blood, but he doesn''t have a son.


    In this world of strength, boys and girls are the same. As long as you are strong enough, you can lead the family to prosperity.


    Ordinary people may not think so, but in large families, men and women are equal in terms of gender. What is unequal is their innate talent and the achievements brought about by their efforts.


    Gu''s family is a big family in Fengxiang country. As the head of a clan, Gu Lei is so eager for his son to inherit his family and continue his blood. This man has little knowledge and can''t be used.


    "Let Gu Shuang go home less in the future, so as not to ruin the good seedlings with unlimited potential."


    Guo Ziyi decided secretly and said calmly, "do you know who the child''s father is?"


    Liu Fangfan shook his head. "I don''t know. Shuanger''s child is always cold and doesn''t like to be close. He''s not good at communicating with people, let alone with men... With men..."


    Liu Fangfan couldn''t speak any more. In front of outsiders, Liu Fangfan couldn''t say those words.


    Gu Lei also said that he didn''t know which good man did it.


    Guo Ziyi''s eyes are obscure and difficult to understand. When the parents ask about Gu Shuang, they don''t know. Do they really love Gu Shuang?


    As the saying goes, only when there is comparison can there be prominence. Guo Ziyi thinks about Gu Guan''s experience and is very sure that Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan really love Gu Shuang.


    Since Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan don''t know who the child''s biological father is, Guo Ziyi gets up and leaves. He walks quite crisply, regardless of the owner''s face.


    Thousands and thousands of people invited Guo Ziyi, a large table of dishes. He didn''t move his chopsticks. Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan had no light on their faces, but they didn''t resent and annoy Guo Ziyi because Guo Ziyi was too strong.


    Guo Ziyi''s strength comes not only from his own strength, but also from the behemoth behind him - Liuxian gate.


    Liuxian gate, one of the top forces in Shengtian mainland, is known as the four main gates together with shangzong of Tianyuan, the 17th floor of purgatory and the evil tyrant dry cave. The strong are like clouds and the experts are like forests.


    Looking at Guo Ziyi''s back, Gu Lei and Liu Fangfan were overjoyed. Their daughter is a disciple of Liuxian sect, not an external disciple, not an ordinary internal disciple, but an elder''s own disciple. The future is unlimited.


    "There is an adult of Liuxian gate. I don''t think Gu Guan dare to come to the door again." Gu leizhi said angrily.


    Liu Fangfan was noncommittal. Gu Guan was indeed a disaster. The events of that year must not be spread.


    Liu Fangfan looked at Gu Lei, and a plan gradually took shape in his heart.

 Chapter 138

    The sky was a little blue, with a few clouds mixed with a few strands of black.


    The wind is slightly cool, the fallen leaves are withered and yellow, the capital is desolate and sparsely populated.


    Gu Zhao followed Gu Guan''s ass and pouted. He was not satisfied that the once bustling snack street was empty at the moment.


    Gu Guan was also very unhappy. Although they didn''t lose the war with Gu Shuang, they also didn''t win. Bai was injured.


    Feng Qing looked at Gu Zhao and Gu Guan. The mother and son behaved much the same. Their mouths pouted and their eyebrows frowned. They kicked and kicked as they walked.


    With a sigh, Feng Qing took Gu Zhao in one hand and Gu Guan in the other, took a step, left the capital and appeared in the forest outside the capital.


    The forest is beautiful, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. It is full of vitality and beautiful... A lot of delicious food.


    After eating and drinking, Gu Guan and Gu Zhao patted their stomachs and lay lazily on the blanket sleepy.


    Gu Zhao hit a ha Cha, turned over and fell asleep slowly.


    Gu Guan closes her eyes and seems to be asleep.


    "Feng Qing." Gu Guan didn''t sleep.


    "What''s up?" Feng Qing is cleaning the tableware left by Gu Guan''s mother and son.


    "What is the origin of Guo Ziyi?" Gu Guan asked carelessly.


    Feng Qing said carelessly, "it''s not a powerful role. For people who are hundreds of years old, cultivation is the realm of the emperor. However, he is a man of the Liuxian sect. He has an extraordinary status. Others dare not provoke him. "


    "Liuxian gate?"


    Feng Qing talked about the origin of Liuxian gate.


    No one can tell how long Liuxian gate exists. Outsiders only know that Liuxian gate has a long history.


    Liuxian sect has been handed down to this day, and there are countless strong disciples in the sect. According to Feng Qing, among the young disciples of this generation, there are several talented demons, no less than him.


    Feng Qing''s voice was low and sexy. The mountain spring was cold and refreshing. Gu Guan''s consciousness became blurred and fell asleep surrounded by Feng Qing''s voice.


    She looked at the woman sitting with her legs stretched out.


    When she was asleep, Gu Guan took off her guard and caution, and put a rare vulnerability and softness between her eyebrows. Her body bowed into a bow, her hands pinched her fists and put them on her chest. This is people''s instinctive defense, reflecting the uneasiness and fear in her heart.


    Feng Qing gently stroked Gu Guan''s back, and the soft and sweet song overflowed from her mouth. It was like the spring of the recovery of all things. The golden warm sunshine was beautiful, reassuring and carefree.


    Gu Guan''s eyebrows gradually loosened, his breathing became gentle, opened his hands and feet, turned over, slapped and slapped Feng Qing''s handsome face.


    The warm atmosphere disappeared. Feng Qing kicked Gu Guan lightly, walked away angrily and continued to clean the tableware.


    Gu Guanfan stared open his eyes. In front of him was a familiar figure. He turned over calmly and fell asleep with the fragrant and soft Gu Zhao in his arms.


    When Gu Guan opened her eyes, she found herself unable to move. Looking up, an enlarged handsome face broke into her eyes.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Somehow, Gu Guan and Feng Qing fell asleep together.


    Gu Guan twisted her body, and Feng Qing muttered, "good boy, don''t move, be careful of your uncle''s ass!"


    Gu Guan''s face is as black as ink. Smelly man, whose little ass are you going to hit?


    "Hee hee, mom, you''re going to be spanked by your uncle."


    Gu Zhao squatted in front of Gu Guan and Feng Qing. The boy woke up half an hour earlier and stared at them for half an hour.


    Gu Guan was calm and said in a deep voice, "baowazi, what are you doing?"


    "Watch your mother and uncle sleep." Gu Zhao said foolishly, "Mom, you grind your teeth!"


    Gu Guan''s face was ugly again.


    "Mom, not only do you grind your teeth, you drool. Baowa saw it."


    With that, Gu Zhao reached out and wiped the corners of Gu Guan''s mouth.


    The feeling of wet mouth tells Gu Guan that what Gu Zhao said is true.


    Sleep molars drooling, but also witnessed by her son, where is her majesty as a parent?


    In order to ensure that Gu Zhao can be taught well in the future, and adhere to the principle of dying Taoist friends rather than poor ones, Gu Guan resolutely put the black pot on Feng Qing''s head.


    "Is it really my uncle''s teeth grinding and drooling?"


    Gu Zhao was sure that he had heard right. It was her mother''s grinding teeth and drooling water.


    However, Gu Zhao is a good baby, who believes that his mother will not deceive herself.


    So Gu Zhao fell into endless self doubt.


    Gu Guan whispered and snickered. Children are easy to cheat.


    "Gu Guan, it''s unkind of you to do so." Feng Qing opened her eyelids and there were bright stars in her eyes.


    When Feng Qing grabbed her pigtail, Gu Guan became angry and pushed Feng Qing away. She ran to the river to wash her mouth and face.


    The life in the wild was quiet and comfortable. Gu Guansan stayed for three days unknowingly.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, the light rain brought the cold of early winter. Gu Guan and the three huddled in the tent, wrapped in a blanket together, and the warm atmosphere haunted them.


    "Gu Guan, Gu Guan, you come out."


    "I know you''re right here, Gu Guan. Get out of here."


    The owner of the voice was angry and manic, full of deep sadness.


    Gu Guan turned her head and looked at Feng Qing.


    "It sounds like Gu Shuang." Gu Guan said.


    "That''s her." Feng Qing never forgets, not to mention the guy who hurt her woman.


    "How did she come back here? To die? " Gu Guan asked.


    "Just go out and have a look." Feng Qing suggested.


    "Then go out and have a look." Gu Guan pushed Feng Qing.


    "That''s about you and her. Why don''t I go out?" Feng Qing retracted under the blanket and held warm Gu Zhao with a relaxed look. He may not be able to beat the blanket named baowazi in his life.


    "Are you still not a man?" Gu Guan raised her eyebrows


    Feng Qing really has no demeanor at all. It''s good to let her out in the cold.


    Gu Guan glared at Feng Qing fiercely, then closed her eyes, simply pretended not to hear Gu Shuang''s voice, and planned to have an unprecedented abnormal love with Mr. blanket.


    It''s warm in the tent. It seems that it can melt people''s guard at any time, let people take off all their guard, and enjoy the tranquility and beauty of this moment.


    Patter patter!


    Patter patter!


    Dense drops of water hit under the tent, breaking the silence and breaking the tent. Cold raindrops trickled into the tent from a small hole and onto the blanket.


    "It''s cold, it''s cold." Gu Guan turns over and comes out. The light rain outside is getting bigger.


    The light rain is hazy, and there seems to be a figure opposite Gu Guan.


    The figure gradually approached. It was Gu Shuang drenched into a drowned chicken.


    Gu Shuang was soaked, her hair was close to her face, and the cold rain gathered on her chin along her cheeks and ticked down.


    "What are you doing here?" Gu Guan asked.


    Gu Shuang suddenly raises her hand with a terrible momentum. The rain in front of her is forced to leave. A person''s wide rainless knife extends to Gu Guan''s feet.


    "You are vicious."


    "Do you still have a heart?"


    "I''m really not as good as you!"


    Declarative sentences, interrogative sentences, exclamatory sentences, Gu Shuang clearly expressed her envy, jealousy and hatred as good as Gu Guan.

 Chapter 139

    There''s something wrong with Gu Shuang.


    Gu Shuang clenched her fist, her lips closed tightly, and after a long silence, she said, "go!"


    Gu Guan frowned, "I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Go?


    Gu Shuang let her go?


    Why? Why did Gu Shuang let her go? Gu Shuang doesn''t want to kill her?


    Gu Shuang raised her voice and said angrily, "I''ll let you go. You''ll go quickly. There''s so much nonsense."


    Gu Guan tilted her head and thought, "I won''t go. I won''t leave Fengxiang until I find out the truth about my mother''s death."


    Gu Shuang said, "people have been dead for so many years. What can you do even if you find out?"


    Gu Guan said boldly, "in order to let me live without shame."


    Her soul wears a strange world, becomes a new Gu Guan, and continues to enjoy a gorgeous and wonderful life, thanks to her original body.


    Gu Guan accepted the original feeling, and naturally she should also bear the original responsibility. The original has revenge, she comes to revenge, the original has resentment, she comes to revenge, the original mother died in an unknown way, and being a daughter should be a Vindicator for her mother.


    Gu Guan couldn''t walk away without finishing what she should do.


    Even if she leaves, from now on, Gu Guan doesn''t know what to eat and can''t sleep at night. This will always become a pimple in her heart.


    Life in the world, eat well, sleep well, what''s the meaning!


    Gu Guan doesn''t know the truth about her mother''s death. She will never leave Fengxiang country.


    Gu Shuang gnashed her teeth. "Gu Guan, I''m kind enough to give you a chance to live. You don''t cherish it yourself. Well, if I see you in the capital, I will never show mercy. "


    Gu Shuang hurried back and forth.


    Gu Guan stared, calm, and quickly thought about the reasons for Gu Shuang''s move.


    Gu Guan thought for only seven or eight seconds, but Liu Fangfan surrounded Gu Guan with a group of killers.


    "Gu Guan, you killed my husband. I want you to pay for your life."


    Under the rain, Liu Fangfan''s face was wet and her eyes were red. Looking at her fierce appearance, she wanted to eat Gu Guan alive.


    Kill Liu Fangfan''s husband?


    Gu Guan''s pupils shrink sharply. Did she kill Gu Lei? Gu Lei is dead? Why didn''t she know she killed Gu Lei?


    Liu Fangfan, whose husband died, had no reason to speak of. He was full of eyes and heart. He only wanted to kill Gu Guan and avenge her dead husband.


    "Come on, kill Gu Guan for me." Liu Fangfan roared.


    These killers are the top killers of Fengxiang country, and they are only the top killers of Fengxiang country. They can assassinate most of the experts of Fengxiang country, but they are not Gu Guan''s enemies.


    Five out of three, Gu Guan easily killed the killers.


    Liu Fangfan stood in a pool of blood with a grim face. "Gu Guan, are you very proud that you killed your own father? Crazy people like you shouldn''t appear in this world. No matter how bad your father is, he will always be your father. When a daughter kills her father, she has no heart and no virtue. Heaven and earth can''t tolerate it. "


    "Enough." Gu Guan angrily scolded, "I didn''t kill Gu Lei. I''ve been here these days and never went out."


    Liu Fangfan took out a hairpin and Gu Guan looked at it. It was her lost hairpin.


    "I found it at the scene. Your father held it tightly in his hand." Liu Fangfan threw the hairpin on Gu Guan. "This is your object. If you haven''t been out of the forest, how can the hairpin be in your father''s hand?"


    Liu Fangfan said "your father, your father" and Gu Guan heard goose bumps fall to the ground.


    "I''m not the murderer. I''ve long lost this hairpin." Gu Guan calmly analyzed, "someone framed me with a hairpin."


    After a pause, Gu Guan continued, "however, I still want to thank the man for killing Gu Lei''s scum man for me. It saves me effort to deal with him, and it''s hard to please."


    Liu Fangfan closed his lips and frowned into a word "Chuan".


    Liu Fangfan has been abandoned by Gu Guan. Now she is a useless person with no strength to bind chickens. She can''t bear it for a moment. Ah, she shouted and rushed slowly to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan pushed back and Liu Fangfan fell into the mud.


    "Gu Guan, you killed me, you killed me!" Liu Fangfan collapsed and shouted.


    Gu Guancai didn''t bother to reason with the crazy woman. He killed her. The truth about her mother''s death. Where did she get it.


    Liu Fangfan opened his mouth and said, "don''t you kill me? If you don''t kill me, one day I will kill you. I won''t let go of your silly son. You let me bear the pain of the cone heart, and I want you to be miserable. "


    Children are the scales of their parents, and Guanguan is no exception.


    Gu Guan quickly turned around and put his foot on Liu Fangfan''s chest.


    Liu Fangfan vomited a mouthful of blood and her face was much pale. She didn''t give up. For a scum, regardless of her life, she rushed to Gu Guan again.


    Gu Guan doesn''t want to kill Liu Fangfan. After all, Liu Fangfan is the only one who knows the truth.


    Gu Guan patted Liu Fangfan. Liu Fangfan got up and rushed over again.


    Gu Guan was also annoyed when he came and went. In a rage, he made a heavy hand. Liu Fangfan hit a big tree, sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, forced himself to get up several times, and fell down again and again.


    "Gu Guan."


    A rage came, and Gu Shuang returned.


    Gu Shuang helped Liu Fangfan up and turned to stare at Gu Guan angrily, "Gu Guan, are you going to kill my mother?"


    Gu Guan denied, "I don''t want to kill her, but I also want to know about my mother from her."


    "Full of lies, what does my mother look like now?" Gu Shuang was furious. "You have abandoned my mother''s cultivation. Now you have to hurt the killer. Gu Guan, I really misunderstood you."


    Gu Shuang still has some feelings for Liu Fangfan. It is impossible to watch Liu Fangfan being bullied and remain indifferent from beginning to end.


    Gu Shuang helped Liu Fangfan lean against the trunk of a big tree and told Liu Fangfan firmly in her eyes, "mother, I will avenge you."


    Liu Fangfan grasped Gu Shuang''s hand and corrected Gu Shuang''s words, "not for my revenge, but for your father. That patricide beast, you must kill her. "


    Gu Shuang''s eyes flashed a sad color and passed in a flash. Liu Fangfan didn''t notice it.


    "Well, mother, I will realize your wish."


    Gu Shuang turned her back. Her figure was bleak and lonely.


    "Mother, this is the last time I treat you." Gu Shuang silently recited this sentence in her heart, and her body appeared in front of Gu Guan in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Guan calmly responded, and the space barrier blocked Gu Shuang''s footsteps.


    The frontal breakthrough failed. Gu Shuang attacked from the left.


    This time, Gu Shuang''s speed was as fast as lightning. Gu Guan didn''t have time to respond. Gu Shuang slapped her on the chest and broke three or four ribs.


    Gu Guan flew out of control to the rear, bit his teeth and waved his hand. A vine entangled the big tree in front of him, uprooted the big tree, and the speed slowed down slowly.


    Gu Guan''s feet can stand firm. Gu Shuang has come after her. The ice sword condensed from cold ice pierces Gu Guan''s heart.

 Chapter 140

    With a puff, the ice sword stabbed Gu Guan''s heart.


    The cold air overflowed from the ice sword, and the heart froze into an ice lump.


    Gu Guan was in good health. Her heart was pierced and frozen into ice. She didn''t die immediately and gasped in pain.


    Gu Guan grabs Gu Shuang''s hand and stares into a copper bell. He waves down his small palm and fans Gu Shuang heavily.


    Boom, Gu Shuang flew more than ten meters before stopping.


    Gu Shuang climbed out from the collapsed tree, covered with mud, gray face, untidy clothes and messy hair. She was a crazy woman.


    Gu Shuang coughed and said, "Gu Guan, your heart is destroyed and you are caught in my cold again. You can''t live."


    Gu Guan pulls out the ice sword and breaks it with both hands.


    With a click, Gu Guan dropped his dagger and stepped on it like a vent of resentment.


    Gu Shuang skimmed the corners of her mouth, "naive."


    Gu Guan vomited a mouthful of blood and casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "it''s ugly that no one loves."


    Gu Shuang was stunned and immediately shouted angrily, "what did you say?"


    Gu Guan reiterated, "nobody loves ugly."


    Gu Shuang smiled coldly, "Gu Guan, you''d better die! Before you die, I want you to taste all the pain in the world. "


    The cold air diffused from Gu Shuang''s feet. In a moment, a hundred meters around became a world of ice and snow. What fell from the sky was not rain, but exquisite ice crystals.


    The ice crystals fell on the ground, on the trees and on the grass, and the white frost flowers bloomed.


    The frost and cold flowers bloom for only three seconds. With a ping-pong sound, the trees are gone, the grass is gone, and the dark brown earth is frozen and covered by layers of cold ice.


    Gu Guanbu''s space is bounded and has not been eliminated by frost and cold flowers for the time being.


    Gu Shuang walked slowly to Gu Guan, reached out and touched the boundary of the space, folded his five fingers and punched out.


    Bang bang, after dozens of times, Gu Shuang''s fist became bloody.


    Subsequently, Gu Guan''s space boundary was broken by Gu Shuang''s fist and frost cold flower.


    The space boundary was forced. The ice crystal fell on Gu Guan''s head. Half of her head disappeared. The warm brain was still like a Buddha. It fell on her arm. The whole hand disappeared out of thin air and bled like a column.


    Thirty seconds later, Gu Guan only had a pair of shoes, some blood and a toe left in the shoes.


    Gu frost quickly removed as like as two peas, the Yuan Li exhausted, his face was completely without any trace of blood, and was pale and pale, just like the ghost.


    Liu Fangfan stumbled to Gu Shuang and said with great joy, "Shuang Er, you did it, you did it, you killed Gu Guan, and you avenged your father."


    Gu Shuang used her last strength to shake off Liu Fangfan, "don''t touch me."


    "Frost son?" Liu Fangfan didn''t understand.


    "Don''t touch me, I beg you, please don''t touch me." Gu Shuang cried.


    Because of the cold, the light rain stopped and the air was cold.


    Gu Shuang burst into tears and collapsed.


    "Why can''t you care more about me? Why can''t you care more about your sister? If it weren''t for you, how could my sister practice poison attack beyond recognition. "


    Gu Shuang and Gu Fei have deep feelings, which are not as unbearable as people outside guess.


    Gu Fei is jealous of Gu Shuang, but it''s just jealousy. It''s human nature. Gu Fei won''t do anything to Gu Shuang, so she practices poison skill.


    However, the bigger reason why Gu Fei practices poison skill is Liu Fangfan.


    Liu Fangfan is busy competing with Gu Lei for power. She needs strong people to stand beside her, and those strong people must obey her unconditionally. Gu Shuang and Gu Fei meet these conditions.


    Gu Shuang is far away from Liuxian gate, and Liu Fangfan can''t control it, so she pesters Gu Fei and threatens Gu Fei with her life. Gu Fei has to obey Liu Fangfan''s wishes and become a strong assistant to her.


    The strong, who has absolute power, is called the strong.


    Gu Fei is still young. It is doomed that she will not become a strong person in a short time. Therefore, she practiced poison skill.


    The cultivation of poison skill in the early stage can go a long way. Everything has both advantages and disadvantages. The later it goes, the more difficult it is to advance. The more you get possessed, the more likely you are to die.


    When Gu Shuang learned that Gu Fei was practicing poison skill, it was too late. Gu Fei was possessed by evil. Although she didn''t disappear, the beautiful Gu Fei was beyond recognition.


    If Liu Fangfan had not forced Gu Fei, if she had prevented Gu Fei from practicing poison skills, if she had abandoned the past and started over again, their mother and daughter would not have come to this point.


    Gu Shuang endured for a long time until Gu Lei died.


    Facing Gu Shuang''s question, Liu Fangfan said calmly, "if we are not strong, we will have no power, no power, and no money. As in those years, our mother and daughter begged along the street and suffered the eyes of others."


    "Because of your power, because of your power, because of your money, my sister died."


    Gu Shuang doesn''t like Liu Fangfan. She is obviously a smart woman. Why don''t she turn around? Just don''t want to see the reality?


    "It''s not my power, it''s not just my power, it''s also your money." Liu Fangfan grabbed Gu Shuang''s collar, "you have grown up, what you eat and wear, and all kinds of resources you need for cultivation. Which one didn''t come from me."


    Gu Shuang was speechless.


    Liu Fangfan''s heart was bitter and full of Coptis flavor, "if it weren''t for me, you would still be an unqualified ordinary person now. It''s me. I personally sent you to the altar of genius. Gu Shuang, anyone can say I''m not good, only you, only you can''t. Do you know how much I lost for you? "


    "What about my sister? Sister is also your daughter? " Gu Shuang thanks Liu Fangfan for everything she has done for her. She can stand those humiliations, but she can''t sit back and ignore Gu Fei.


    Liu Fangfan opened his mouth, his lips trembling, "she is not my daughter."


    "My sister is not your daughter, so am I not your daughter?" Gu Shuang didn''t understand for a moment and thought Liu Fangfan was talking angrily.


    "Gu Fei is not my daughter." Liu Fangfan shouted, "she is not my daughter. She is not my daughter. Although she was born to me, she is not my daughter. How could I have such a dirty daughter."


    Liu Fangfan''s whole body trembled from the influence of the cold around him and from the nightmare at the bottom of his heart.


    "Mother?"


    "Frost son, you don''t understand, you don''t understand, Gu Fei, she''s not my daughter, she''s not your sister, she doesn''t deserve to be our family."


    Liu Fangfan''s two eyes are convex and can fall off at any time.


    Gu Shuang frowned. "How could she not be my sister?"


    Liu Fangfan slapped Gu Shuang, "how many times have I said that Gu Fei is not your sister."


    Gu Shuang turned back, and the injury on his face was even worse.


    "She is my sister."


    Gu Shuang always remembers when she was a child. When they were young, their family was very poor. Liu Fangfan complained about herself because Gu Lei had been away from home for many years and had no news. She didn''t want to produce. Gu Fei lived frugally, picked wild vegetables in the hot summer, went out to catch fish in the cold winter, and worked hard to support her.


    A person who is out of his heart and lungs to her, how can he not be her sister?

 Chapter 141

    "Gu Fei is not your sister."


    Liu Fangfan looked sinister and had no emotion in his eyes.


    Gu Shuang''s breath stagnated. "Are you serious?"


    Liu Fangfan said coldly, "she doesn''t deserve to be my daughter. I didn''t strangle her myself, and I still regret it now. Every time I see her, I think of what happened. "


    Gu Shuang vaguely found the truth, "what happened at the beginning? What is it? "


    In the dense forest, there is no one around. It is wide and cold. The cold air freezes the last warmth.


    "Do you want to hear?"


    "I want to know."


    "Then I''ll tell you."


    After decades alone, the daughter with high hopes has grown up. It''s time to share one or two for her.


    Liu Fangfan talked about a tragic event in decades.


    A few decades ago, Gu Lei was not developed, and the Gu family was only a dispensable small family in Fengqing city. They were the distant branches of the Gu family and did not enjoy many blessings and benefits as Gu family members.


    Their family lived in a small village outside Fengqing city. The village was very small but quiet. It was remote but picturesque. At that time, she was still a young girl.


    At the order of her parents and the words of the matchmaker, she married Gu Lei of the same village according to her parents'' wishes. At the beginning, the couple played harmoniously and spent a very good time.


    After a short time, a gang of gangsters broke into their village, smashed, looted and burned everything. She and Gu Lei escaped in the vegetable cellar below.


    I thought the gangsters would come and go in a hurry, but they stayed for half a month.


    There was not much grain in the underground vegetable cellar. They ran out of food after ten days.


    When they starved to death, Gu Lei couldn''t stand the hunger and sneaked out at night, but he was caught by those people.


    Gu Lei didn''t hesitate to betray her in order to live.


    She fell into the clutches of the beasts.


    Those people don''t deserve to be called people. They are just a group of things in human skin.


    Obviously, they have enough strength, but they tease Gu Lei and her. As long as Gu Lei promises to let her accompany them for one night, they can give Gu Lei a mouthful of water. If Gu Lei is not afraid of her death and all the staff come together, Gu Lei can get a piece of meat.


    Dignity? Responsibility?


    Nothing is more important than a mouthful of water or rice.


    In order to fill his stomach, Gu Lei dragged her to the small square in the village.


    Laughter, harsh laughter, unpleasant laughter, she was suffering, while Gu Lei was eating meat and drinking, and became brothers with the animals.


    What about her? I can''t sleep day and night.


    Half a month later, she didn''t know what means Gu Lei used to contact the people in Fengqing City, cooperate inside and outside, and kill all the criminals.


    Gu Lei became a hero in the village, won the appreciation of the people, and laid a solid foundation for him to obtain precious places to study in the capital in the future.


    She was pointed and gossiped because she was a mean woman.


    In the face of such circumstances, Gu Lei did not abandon her, but became more gentle and considerate to her. Gu Lei''s reputation became famous. Several surrounding cities have heard the name of a great hero of loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and righteousness.


    Ah bah, Gu Lei, Zhongxiao, benevolence and righteousness, heroes of the world?


    In order to survive, I sacrificed her. For a bite, I let her... Let her.


    Those days, she was pregnant with Gu Fei. She didn''t know who her biological father was, but it certainly wasn''t Gu Lei''s, because Gu Lei had no seed!


    Gu Lei doesn''t ask to kill Gu Fei because he is a loyal, filial, benevolent and righteous hero.


    Because of Gu Lei''s repeated insistence, even coercion and inducement, she gave birth to Gu Fei with hatred and gave birth to Gu Fei with dirty blood.


    "You know, she''s not your sister." Liu Fangfan shouted.


    Gu Shuang''s eyes were listless and murmured, "how could it? How? It turned out that from that time on, he was a scum beast. "


    The mother and daughter were immersed in their painful memories. When they woke up, they helped each other, silent and limped back to the capital.


    After they left, Feng Qing suddenly appeared and looked down at the shoes on the ground.


    The shoes are stained with mud and water. When you look carefully, the vamp is light blood red.


    "Will you live?" Feng Qing asked about the shoes.


    Thousands of deaths, thousands of deaths, thousands of deaths, thousands of deaths, such as reincarnation, immortality and immortality.


    Feng Qing set up a strong border around his shoes, then returned to the tent and went to bed with warm Gu Zhao.


    In the evening, the setting sun was red and the north wind was chilly. Gu Guan shivered and walked into the tent.


    "Hey, it''s so cold. It''s so cold."


    Gu Guan gathers his clothes and drills into the warm quilt.


    Gu Zhao crossed Feng Qing and rolled into Gu Guan''s arms. Tian Tian said, "Mom, baowa, come and warm you."


    A big soft meat ball rolled into her arms, and Gu Guan breathed out a long turbid breath.


    Gu Zhao shivered and struggled to get out of Gu Guan''s arms. His mother is now an ice lump. He can''t stand it anymore. He wants to leave.


    Gu Guan''s hands tightly bound Gu Zhao, "little guy, fall into my arms, do you still want to escape? You can''t escape, ha ha ha. "


    Gu Zhao struggled, and the silver bell like laughter ignited the warmth of early winter.


    "Uncle, uncle, help me."


    Facing Gu Zhao''s request for help, Feng Qing snatched Gu Zhao without saying a word.


    The meat is chubby, and the soft baby is held in his arms, not to mention how lucky he is.


    Feng Qing showed a relaxed and cheerful look, which deeply stimulated Gu Guan.


    Baowazi is her own son who was born in October. Why should Fengqing hold him and suck him, so she has to sleep alone?


    The battle for baowazi was imminent, and the final result was Gu Guan''s victory.


    In the dead of night, there was only the sound of rustling leaves in the forest.


    Feng Qing confirmed again and again, secretly stretched out his hands and feet, gently hugged Gu Guan, and Gu Zhao in Gu Guan''s arms.


    Feng Qing was tall and easily covered Gu Guan and Gu Zhao. He suddenly had two babies. Feng Qing was satisfied and fell asleep with a smile on her mouth.


    Early the next morning, Gu Guan didn''t find anything wrong. He washed and dressed, ate and drank enough, and set off to the capital to settle accounts with Gu Shuang.


    Unfortunately, Gu Guan came late. Yesterday, Guo Ziyi took Gu Shuang away overnight. The big Gu family was supported by Liu Fangfan alone.


    Gu Guantang and Huangzhi enter the gate of the new Gu house. The servants around him wait and see from a distance. No one dares to stop Gu Guan.


    In the main hall of the main courtyard, Liu Fangfan sat in the first seat with a straight back and solemn face.


    She looked at Gu Guan quietly. She didn''t come back to life because of Gu Guan''s death. She was surprised and frightened. She was full of power and domineering, but she was just a body without a soul.


    Gu Guan took a big step and waved Liu Fangfan down from the main seat.


    Liu Fangfan fell to the ground and reluctantly glanced at Gu Guan.


    "You''re not dead!" Liu Fangfan said quietly.


    "Are you unhappy?" Gu Guan asked.

 Chapter 142

    "No, I''m glad."


    Liu Fangfan raised a smile, bright, sincere and credible, without any hypocrisy.


    "Before you die, Shuanger didn''t do what she promised me. She still owes me. She still owes me." Liu Fangfan said with ecstasy, "as long as Shuanger knows you''re not dead, she will come back."


    Liu Fangfan burst into laughter. Misfortune and fortune lie on, and fortune and misfortune lie on. It''s a blessing in disguise. Gu Guan, the smelly cockroach, is not dead. She has reason to let her daughter often go home and have a look.


    Gu Guan sat down and knocked on the table. "I wanted to die before. Now I''m so good that I''m moved to tears. Liu Fangfan, why did Gu Shuang come back when I wasn''t dead? "


    Liu Fangfan came back and said, "why should I tell you?"


    If it is a modern drama, Liu Fangfan''s personal design should be the domineering female president of evil spirit.


    Gu Guan said lightly, "it''s not a good thing that I''m not dead. At least I have a chance to kill Gu Shuang."


    Instead of threatening her with Liu Fangfan''s life, Gu Guan prefers to hit the snake seven inches and take Gu Shuang, Liu Fangfan''s baby daughter, to achieve her goal.


    Liu Fangfan''s eyebrows and eyes jumped, "you are not Shuanger''s opponent. Shuanger can kill you once. Naturally, she can kill you a second time. Besides, Shuanger has Lord Guo Ziyi around her and the whole Liuxian gate behind her. You can''t move her. "


    "Yes, Gu Guan can''t move Shuanger. My Shuanger is destined to become an overlord, the Lord of the door, a peerless strong man who turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hand over the rain." Liu Fangfan didn''t convince Gu Guan, but he persuaded himself first.


    Gu Guan waved to Feng Qing outside. Feng Qing glanced and continued to squat on the ground with Gu Zhao to see the ants move.


    Gu Guan is not angry. Smelly man, can you pay attention to me a little bit? At least I''m also an intellectual, gentle and versatile peerless beauty!


    Gu Guan rushed out angrily, took Feng Qing back, said triumphantly, "this is the young master of Tianshan Feng''s family. With him, do you think you can kill Gu Shuang?"


    Liu Fangfan learned from Guo Ziyi the origin of Tianshan family closure. Tianshan family closure is the top aristocratic family in the holy land, and its strength is no less than liuxianmen. Moreover, for nearly a hundred years, because Fengqing''s mother has sealed the family, Tianshan sealed the family faintly surpasses other top forces.


    The closure of Tianshan can indeed threaten Gu Shuang''s safety.


    Liu Fangfan gnashed his teeth and stared at Gu Guan fiercely. He jumped up at any time and killed Gu Guan alive.


    "What do you want?" Liu Fangfan asked.


    "I want to know the truth about my mother''s death." Gu Guan said.


    Liu Fangfan was silent for a long time and said in a deep voice, "I can tell you the truth. Unless you promise me you won''t kill Shuanger, that man can''t either."


    "OK, I promise you."


    "I swear to heaven and ask heaven and earth to testify."


    "No problem."


    Gu Guan swore to heaven that unless Gu Shuang killed her, she would never take Gu Shuang''s life.


    "And him." Liu Fangfan pointed to Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing was unmoved and smiled at the stocky Gu Zhao.


    Gu Guan slapped Feng Qing on the back, and Feng Qing reluctantly made an oath.


    They both swore, and then it was time for Liu Fangfan to keep his promise.


    Liu Fangfan got up from the ground, patted his clothes and slowly told Gu Guan a story.


    The story is very simple. In fact, it is not complex. It is completely in line with human words, deeds and psychology.


    During the period when Gu Guan was pregnant, Liu Fangfan worked hard to serve the miracle doctor. He finally won the recognition and trust of the miracle doctor and gave a lot of pills to their mother and daughter.


    Liu Fangfan was not grateful for this, but because of the trust of the miracle doctor, he had the idea of designing to kill the miracle doctor.


    Liu Fangfan secretly visited the strong in Fengxiang, including the stupid Emperor, the great elder luoshanqiu of qingxuanzong, the fifth elder Chen Tao, the supreme elder Daoqing, the elder blasphemy and Qifeng of Yinfeng sect, and the situ family, one of the three families.


    It took Liu Fangfan more than five minutes to read a long list of names.


    Liu Fangfan persuaded those people without much difficulty. They were so excited that they waited three days for fasting and chanting Buddha.


    Three days later, Liu Fangfan took advantage of the doctor''s trust, drugged the doctor, secretly took the doctor out of the house and handed him over to them.


    The disappearance of the miracle doctor caused a great storm, and the whole Fengxiang country was frightened.


    At that time, countless just people who had received the grace of a miracle doctor spontaneously organized and carried out the investigation in an orderly manner.


    Among them, the mighty general first found the location of the miracle doctor through clues.


    However, how could those animals who had just tasted the delicious food obediently hand over the miracle doctor? Under the operation of the stupid Emperor and others, all the people who helped the miracle doctor died and disabled, almost all of them didn''t end well.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Do you know what they did


    Gu Guan waved her hand and the space boundary blocked the introduction of foul language into Gu Zhao''s ears.


    Liu Fangfan said, "they, those animals, they are one by one..."


    Liu Fangfan is sober, eloquent, uses correct words and beautiful words. It''s a pity not to be the number one.


    Gu Guan reacted very calmly and stared at Liu Fangfan without blinking.


    "No, I didn''t say so many people died of dystocia." Liu Fangfan smiled, "she is really a good person. If she doesn''t marry Gu Lei, if I''m not Gu Lei''s wife, I will protect her with my life. She deserves me and everyone to guard. "


    Looking back on the past, Liu Fangfan found that the only person who was really good to her was the miracle doctor who was sent to hell by her own hand.


    Her parents only love her brother. She is dispensable.


    Her brothers and sisters only love themselves and are selfish.


    Her husband, a human beast, let alone.


    Her daughter blamed her for her indifference and lack of understanding.


    Her blood is close. No one is on her side. From beginning to end, there is only a miracle doctor.


    Long years, time, vicissitudes, things are right and people are wrong.


    At that time, the house was not in ruins.


    "Do you want to review ray?"


    Liu Fangfan was still very young, "miracle doctor, what are you talking about?"


    "Tell me, do you want Gu Lei to come back to you? I can give him back to you if you want. Sorry, I didn''t know he was married and had two children, fei''er and Shuanger. "


    She made a sincere apology.


    Liu Fangfan thought about it for a long time, and finally shook his head, "no, as long as the miracle doctor promised me to follow you and serve you."


    She patted her hand. "What can I do for you?"


    Liu Fangfan said, "I want you to agree to my request."


    "You say." She looked at her and waited for her.

 Chapter 143

    The room was airtight and airless, filled with a faint smell of medicine.


    Liu Fangfan said, "I want you to forgive me."


    She smiled. "Forgive you? Fangfang, have you done something sorry for me? "


    Liu Fangfan shook his head in a hurry, "no, no, how could I do something I''m sorry for you."


    Her smile remained unchanged. "Since you didn''t do anything sorry for me, how can I forgive you. Fangfang, change things. "


    Liu Fangfan bowed his head and said pitifully, "but I just want you to promise me this."


    "Fangfang?"


    "Sir, promise me!"


    Liu Fangfan knelt down and banged his head heavily, with the posture of "if you don''t promise me, I can''t kneel and break my head".


    She couldn''t resist her and sighed, "Fangfang, get up. Can''t I promise you?"


    "Really?"


    "Really, it''s more real than real gold."


    Liu Fangfan got up with a smile, picked up the bowl and continued to feed her medicine.


    The medicine was very bitter, but she looked at her and drank every spoonful of bitter medicine she handed her with a smile.


    She is really kind to her, cares about her, cares about her, asks her when things happen, doesn''t impose her own will on her, and treats her as a person.


    This is respect, this is equal intersection, this is unprecedented good.


    Always wake up from the memory, Liu Fangfan tears.


    She knew why she was crying, and she regretted why she was crying.


    After hearing this, Gu Guan gasped a few times and asked, "how did she die?"


    Liu Fangfan only spoke about the inhuman torture and suffering suffered by her mother, not how her mother died.


    Liu Fangfan cried and smiled, "Gu Guan, you are a smart man. Don''t you need me to point it out? A woman, a beautiful woman with outstanding ability, fell into a wolf''s nest. How did you say she died? "


    Gu Guan''s lips were trembling, angry and shocked.


    Liu Fangfan wiped his tears and cut his hair with dignity.


    "Maybe you should thank me. Finally, I restrained the body for your mother and prepared a good coffin to bury her. Otherwise, she would abandon her body in the wilderness and become a lonely ghost. Wouldn''t it be too pathetic?"


    Gu Guan asked in a hoarse voice, "where is my mother''s graveyard?"


    Liu Fangfan said a place name.


    Gu Guan wrote down the place names seriously and stared at Liu Fangfan for a long time without expression.


    After a long time, Gu Guan said in a deep voice, "if you don''t die, my heart is not quiet, and my mother''s resentment can''t disappear."


    Liu Fangfan raised his chin, "you can''t kill me. This is me... Er..."


    Gu Guan cut off Liu Fangfan''s limbs and head.


    Liu Fangfan''s eyes widened slightly, as if stunned.


    Gu Guan didn''t take another look. The moment she walked out of the hall, red pillars of fire broke through the ground, and the magnificent hall turned into ashes in an instant.


    Feng Qing stood in the courtyard, holding Gu Zhao without speaking. Gu Zhao rarely said a word. Two men, one big and one small, were like little dogs, with their butts bumping along with Gu Guan.


    Gu Zhao is still young and ignorant of people and things. He doesn''t know why his baby mother is suddenly unhappy.


    The lesson of history tells Gu Zhao that when his mother is unhappy, she must not move forward and be a silent baby.


    Gu Zhao hugged Feng Qing and looked at the raging fire behind him. What he was worried about was the ant friends he had just met.


    Feng Qing had a heavy heart. He didn''t feel as relaxed and contented as before. He was very worried about Gu Guan. Gu Guan was in a very bad state. He was like a drunken, irritable and strong man. He was going to fight with his enemy.


    As Feng Qing expected, Gu Guan went out of the new Gu house, left the capital directly and went straight to the location of qingxuanzong.


    Qing Xuanzong is the largest sect in Fengxiang country. Gu Guanru entered the uninhabited land, directly killed their main peak and main hall, and forced out the Taoist supreme elder in isolation.


    Supreme elder Daoqing has white hair, loving face and hale and hearty spirit. Just looking at his appearance, he can''t guess that it is an animal in human skin.


    Talking about the supreme elder Daoqing, Liu Fangfan''s words are mostly disgusting, but in order to disgust Gu Guan, Liu Fangfan tells everything she knows and sees.


    When people are old, they have more heart than strength in many places. Therefore, this animal likes to use wooden sticks, iron sticks and jade. The harder things are, the more he likes to use them.


    Liu Fangfan couldn''t make it more clear how the supreme elder Daoqing treated her mother. After Gu Guan listened, he didn''t find the nearest situ family, but went straight to qingxuanzong. It was because the supreme elder Daoqing and the eldest lady Daoqing were not things.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our qingxuanzong? " The supreme elder Daoqing looked at the five elders Chen Tao on the ground. The five elders Chen Tao were dead and terrible.


    Looking out, the corpses were piled up and the blood flowed into a river. The leader of qingxuanzong was half dead, and the other disciples died and injured. No one was intact.


    "The daughter of a miracle doctor." Gu Guan said.


    The way is clear too elder''s facial expression a meal, in the mouth murmur a way, "does she know?"


    Gu smiled and said, "Liu Fangfan told me everything."


    The elder Daoqing was pale, timid and guilty. After all, the events of that year were exposed.


    "What do you want?" Elder Daoqing asked, "if you are willing to leave now, I promise you that I qingxuanzong will not investigate what you do today, and I qingxuanzong will promise you whatever you want."


    "Well, you decide."


    Elder Daoqing feels guilty when facing Gu Guan. That doesn''t mean he''s afraid of Gu Guan. Is it difficult for a girl to be more advanced than him?


    Coercion and inducement don''t work at all. Taoist Supreme Master Qing missed the relationship between the divine doctor and him and spared the daughter of the divine doctor this time, but the daughter of the divine doctor is too arrogant and unreasonable. Leaving this woman will certainly shame the miracle doctor.


    For the sake of the purity and reputation of the dead, elder Daoqing decided to destroy Gu Guan.


    The supreme elder Daoqing''s cultivation is profound and unpredictable. He deserves to be the first person in Fengxiang country. His majesty is not worthy to lift shoes in front of him.


    If Gu Guan is still the former Gu Guan, 100% of her is not the opponent of supreme elder Daoqing. However, Gu Guan has died twice and her cultivation has risen sharply. The winner is not certain.


    Gu Guan fought with the elder Daoqing for 800 rounds. The young and strong Gu Guan was a little better and blew off half of the elder Daoqing''s head.


    The yuan cultivators have tenacious vitality, especially those with advanced cultivation. Without half a head, the supreme elder Daoqing didn''t die immediately. He fell to the ground, his eyes full of angry and vicious light, staring at Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan came down from the air, staggered a few steps, stabilized his body, and walked steadily to the supreme elder Daoqing.


    "Cough... You must die." The elder Daoqing scolded angrily, "how kind your mother is, but you are not like your mother. You are cruel and murderous. You are a devil in hell."


    After so many years, the supreme elder Daoqing was still a young and kind-hearted beautiful woman, and he could not stop thinking about the young and kind-hearted beautiful miracle doctor.

 Chapter 144

    Gu Guan squatted down, put out his finger and poked the brain of the supreme elder Qing, "thank you for your praise. There is no madness, and there is no hell devil like me."


    When his fingers touched his brain, the elder Daoqing trembled violently, and the sad cry came from his mouth and spread all over the whole qingxuanzong.


    "Tell me about what happened in those years. Tell me specifically, how did you treat my mother?" Gu Guan has a smile on her face. The smile is cold and doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t smile.


    The supreme elder Daoqing was in agony. He thought he was having a hard time. Gu Guan didn''t want to be comfortable, so he told Gu Guan exactly what he had done to the miracle doctor.


    After hearing this, Gu Guan felt sick in his chest and stabbed the head of supreme elder Daoqing.


    He brutally killed the supreme elder Daoqing. Gu Guanma kept running to the Yin Feng sect, killed the enemy, and ran back to the capital to find out the people who had hurt her mother.


    For a while, the name of female madman killing God shocked Fengxiang country, and even several surrounding countries have heard of it.


    The Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    "Hehe, Fengxiang country is really amazing. Is it because of Feng Shui? More than 20 years ago, a compassionate and benevolent man came, but more than 20 years later, there was a great devil who killed without blinking an eye. "


    "Tut tut Tut, I heard that qingxuanzong, Yinfeng sect and other forces suffered heavy losses, especially qingxuanzong. The top experts were almost slaughtered, leaving only one leader and three or four seriously injured elders to support."


    "Hum, you deserve it. If they were obediently incorporated into our Dragon Emperor Dynasty, how could they be robbed today."


    The restaurant is crowded outside, and the restaurant is full. Fengxiang country without a miracle doctor is not worth mentioning. It is because Gu Guan killed all sides that they talked a little about it.


    "Forget it, forget it. Fengxiang country is a mess now. Forget it. Have you heard that the dragon blood holy fruit of the dragon blood divine tree is about to mature, and many top forces have come to the dragon imperial city. "


    "Your news has fallen behind. The dragon blood tree is indeed about to mature, but it is said that the entrance to the small world where the dragon blood tree is located has been strongly banned, and only young people with bone age less than 30 are allowed to enter."


    "Is this true?"


    "Of course, don''t you see that there are more and more young talents in the imperial city."


    "Powerful animals can be seen everywhere in the small world. There are many crises. Even if your Majesty the dragon emperor comes in person, you have to be careful. Those young talents will die if they enter it."


    The speaker seemed to see a bloody massacre with mixed feelings and sighs.


    Suddenly, a bang broke up the heavy and sad atmosphere.


    "What are you talking about? What''s your expression? It is believed that we will die in the small world of the dragon blood divine tree. Do you want to die, you blind fools, who despise us so much? "


    A 17-year-old boy kicked into a chair and pointed at the people in the building.


    The boy swears and goes too far. All kinds of foul language emerge one after another, and the innocent people who are scolded tremble with anger.


    They are not cursing the young talents who can enter the small world. This is the case. The small world is extremely dangerous. They will die after entering. They are honest and sad. What''s wrong.


    The boy didn''t care whether they intended to curse or not. Anyway, he heard that those were bad words. Those people cursed them because they were jealous of them.


    Some people couldn''t bear it. As soon as they got up, they were pulled by the blade beside them and shook their heads slightly.


    Half an hour later, the boy left the restaurant with seven or eight young people.


    With a cry, they spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Who is that man so arrogant and domineering? Brother, why don''t you let me teach him a lesson?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t want to die. That''s the youngest son loved by the Dragon Emperor. He is 100% qualified to enter the small world, so he''s not happy."


    "The son of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Yes, the son of the Dragon Emperor, and the people around him are not from extraordinary backgrounds. If I remember correctly, there are Gu Shuang of Liuxian gate, Feng Yu, the second miss of Feng family, Wu Shengong and divine doctor valley. As long as they are the top forces, they are almost there."


    "Suck." The man took a breath.


    "In my opinion, this trip to the small world must be full of turmoil and endless fighting. I''m afraid there will be many deaths and injuries."


    At this moment, Gu Guan, who is not too big, is leading Gu Zhao and Feng Qing to the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    In the process of revenge, Gu Guan learned from those animals that other animals from other countries belong to the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, and even the Dragon Emperor himself of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    Hearing this, Gu Guan didn''t know whether to be sad or happy. Her mother''s charm was so great that even the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Emperor dynasty fell under her pomegranate skirt.


    So beauty is an original sin.


    All the enemies of Fengxiang state were killed. Gu Guan was still angry. He forced Feng Qing and Gu Zhao to go straight to the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    The Dragon Emperor Dynasty borders on Fengxiang. It takes about a month from the capital of Fengxiang to the Dragon Emperor city of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    Gu Guan didn''t have this spare time. He stared at Feng Qing with frightening light in his eyes, like a killing robot that would emit a laser at any time.


    Feng Qing was horrified by Gu Guan''s stare. Holding Gu Zhao in one hand and Gu Guan''s hand in the other, she took a serious step. The surrounding scenery retreated quickly, forming light beams, and crossed thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    After ten steps, Feng Qing exhausted his strength, but he also entered the center of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. He rented a car and drove day and night. He could reach the Dragon Emperor city in two days.


    Feng Qing paid a lot for her. In order to thank Feng Qing, Gu Guan specially cooked a big meal to reward Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing''s injured heart healed instantly and naturally enjoyed Gu Guan''s considerate service.


    After a night''s rest, Gu Guan and his colleagues walked into the nearest city and prepared to rent a car instead of their feet.


    White dragon city is a city with a long history. Because it is close to the dragon imperial city, there are countless businessmen. The city is very lively and there are many Hawking voices.


    Gu Zhao looked at the snacks on both sides of the street. His two short legs couldn''t step apart. When he saw sugar gourd, he wanted to eat sugar gourd, soft marshmallow and soft marshmallow. Anyway, he wanted to eat what was delicious.


    Gu Zhao is usually very sensible, but he is stubborn in eating and drinking.


    "Baowazi, let''s go." Gu Guan urged.


    Gu Zhao looked up at the glittering candied gourd and ignored Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan screamed again. Gu Zhao turned a deaf ear. Suspicious saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was really greedy.


    Gu Guan sighed and went over to grab Gu Zhao''s hand.


    Gu Zhao stood still. "Mom, I want to eat sugar gourd."


    Gu Guan said angrily, "when we get to longhuangcheng, my mother will give you a lot of sugar gourd. We have to go now."


    "But baowazi wants to eat sugar gourd now."


    "Be obedient and go."


    "Sugar gourd."


    "Gu Zhao." Gu Guan roared, "be obedient."

 Chapter 145

    Gu Guan seldom loses his temper with Gu Zhao, and even makes a serious remark.


    Now, Gu Guan yells because Gu Zhao wants to eat sugar gourd. Gu Zhao is scared to step back, his small body trembles, his eyes are full of tears, and is about to burst out.


    Gu Guan''s anger didn''t subside. He said viciously, "let''s go."


    Gu Zhao shriveled his mouth and trotted all the way to Feng Qing''s feet, holding his thigh and climbing up.


    "How dare you run?" Gu Guan was getting angry. "Come here."


    Gu Zhao shook his head. "No, my mother is bad. Baowazi doesn''t want her mother."


    A "don''t" is like a sharp blade. The knife makes Gu Guan feel painful.


    "Gu Zhao, let me say it for the last time. Come here."


    Gu Zhao turned his head, climbed into Feng Qing''s arms, hugged Feng Qing''s neck and didn''t look at Guan.


    Gu Guan is furious and takes a step forward to catch Gu Zhao.


    Feng Qing took a step back and Gu Guan''s hand failed.


    Gu Guan asked coldly, "Feng Qing, what do you mean?"


    Feng Qing asked, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Qing gently picked up Gu Zhao and looked at Gu Guan with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t know what Gu Guan''s mother had experienced. Judging from Gu Guan''s response, the process must have been inhuman.


    As a child, his mother suffered and died with hatred. He understood Gu Guan''s abnormality during this period and it was not easy to understand her, but he could not tolerate Gu Guan''s anger on Gu Zhao.


    "You have fire in your heart, and you shouldn''t spread your anger on baowazi. He''s still a child. He doesn''t understand the corners of the world. If he wants to eat candied haws, buy him a bunch of candied haws. How long can it delay you?"


    If it was Gu Guan and Gu Zhao didn''t say what he wanted, Gu Guan would take the initiative to sell it to Gu Zhao.


    For some unknown reason, Gu Guan is particularly concerned about whether Gu Zhao is full and well fed. Gu Guan treats Gu Zhao strictly in all aspects, but in the matter of eating and drinking, Gu Guan almost takes Gu Zhao''s will as the criterion of action.


    "He is my son." Gu Guan said.


    "Yes, he is your son, but he is not your vent." Feng Qing said.


    "He is my son. I love him as much as I like. This round is not for you, an outsider, to say three things and four things." Gu Guan shouted hysterically.


    Feng Qing''s face didn''t fluctuate. He said faintly, "your reason is unclear and uneven. We''ll talk about it after you calm down."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Feng Qing took a step and left the white dragon city.


    Gu Guan slowed down a step and watched her baby be taken away by Feng Qing and disappear without a trace.


    Gu Guan''s body moved like a tumbler, and her lips trembled. She was frightened to find that she regarded herself as the real "Gu Guan", the daughter of a miracle doctor, rather than a strong woman who had been fighting for decades in the last world.


    More importantly, she refused to buy candied haws for Gu Zhao. At that time, Gu Zhao was not just full, and it was not time to eat. She should buy candied haws for Gu Zhao.


    With a slap, Gu Guan slapped himself heavily, and half of his face became red and swollen with the naked eye.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Feng Qing ran out of the crowd with an eager tone.


    "Mom, baowa knows it''s wrong. Baowa doesn''t eat candied haws. Baowa is good. Baowa will always be her mom''s baowa. Sobbing... Mom, don''t hit yourself. It hurts."


    Gu Zhao rushed to Gu Guan''s feet and hugged Gu Guan''s feet tightly, crying out of breath.


    Gu Guan rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head and solemnly apologized to Gu Zhao, "I''m sorry, my mother shouldn''t yell at you. My mother is wrong. My mother apologized to baowazi. Will baowazi forgive my mother?"


    This is the baby she was born with her life. This is everything to her.


    The miracle doctor is her nominal mother. She occupies her original body. Of course, she wants to avenge the miracle doctor.


    Things have priorities and people are close and distant. Once the road of revenge is not conducive to Gu Zhao, she will stop without hesitation.


    Gu Guan told her, and she told her seriously.


    What she shouldn''t forget, what she can''t forget, there is no one and nothing in the world comparable to Gu Zhao, happy and healthy Gu Zhao.


    "My mother is good. She didn''t do anything wrong." Gu Zhao said.


    The mother and son cried together. Feng Qing, who stood by, turned his head and was very embarrassed.


    Later, it was really impossible to continue to sit and ignore. Feng Qing moved a little and advised, "Gu Guan, OK, OK, in public, pay attention to the impact."


    Gu Guan hiccupped. Now she is a weak woman who knows her mistakes and changes them. Can''t she cry?


    Gu Guan is pitiful and wronged. Baba looks at Feng Qing. Feng Qing can no longer say a word. He can only stand aside, like a conscientious door god guarding Gu Guan and Gu Zhao.


    After crying enough, Gu Guan and Gu Zhao dry their tears and put the revenge aside for the time being. The mother and son happily visit Bailong city and eat delicious food all over the streets.


    There is nothing that one meal can''t solve. If there is, two meals.


    A few days later, Gu Guan accompanied Gu Zhao to eat, drink and have fun. The relationship between mother and son became more and more deep and sticky. Feng Qing was disgusted and jealous.


    When they visited all over Bailong City, they didn''t hurry or slow down to rent a car to longhuang city.


    Late at night.


    A rough road.


    Gu Zhao lies in Gu Guan''s arms, his belly ups and downs, and sleeps soundly.


    Gu Guan swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and whispered, "I''m sorry about that day. I shouldn''t have said that."


    Feng Qing pretended to be puzzled, "what do you say?"


    Gu Guan hesitated and said, "I say you are an outsider. In fact, in baowazi''s opinion, you are his best uncle. Maybe he thinks you are his father."


    Feng Qing hung her head and her eyes were bright under the shadow.


    Gu Guan bit her lip and continued, "it''s not just baowazi, I also think you''re family. It was when I was possessed that day that I said such stupid things without thinking. Feng Qing, I''m sorry. Please forgive me. "


    A woman can afford to let go. If she does something wrong, she will admit it generously and apologize directly. There is no need to cover up and vague, and even blame all her mistakes on others.


    Feng Qing was silent for a moment. "What you said is true?"


    Feng Qing''s voice was a little low and weak. Gu Guan was distressed. It seems that she really hurt Feng Qing''s heart that day.


    During this time, Feng Qing''s kindness to their mother and son was seen by Gu Guan.


    You are good to me and I am good to you. Gu Guan''s way of making friends and getting along.


    Gu Guan nodded heavily, "well, what I said is true. You are my family and irreplaceable family."


    Feng Qing raised his head, his eyes deep and obscure, "but we have no blood relationship. Why am I your family?"


    Gu Guan said, "family is not related by blood. As long as they are connected with each other, think about each other and read each other, they are family."


    "Do you and I have the same heart?" Feng Qing was so nervous that he tensed up and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 146

    Gu Guan said firmly, "well, we have the same mind."


    Feng Qing was stunned and immediately reached out to hold Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan was stunned by the sudden hug and blinked. Her brain was temporarily in a state of crash.


    What''s the matter? Feng Qing wanted to hug and comfort his injured heart?


    Gu Guan returned to her senses and hugged Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing''s body trembled violently and his ears became red. The face Gu Guan couldn''t see was even more strange. It was so red that he could bleed.


    The two held each other for three or four minutes. Gu Zhao, who was sandwiched in the middle, twisted his body and kicked his feet. Feng Qing was still reluctant to let go of Gu Guan.


    Three or four minutes was enough for Feng Qing to press the flush below and face Gu Guan calmly.


    Gu smiled at Feng Qing, "Hello, Feng Qing of our family."


    Feng Qing also smiled and said, "Hello, i... Gu Guan of our family."


    They belong to the same family.


    The carriage galloped, and the silent night was quiet and beautiful.


    About two days later, the carriage stopped near the dragon imperial city.


    Gu Guan got out of the car and looked up to see the towering city wall.


    After paying the fare, Gu Guan3 walked towards the city wall. The towering city wall is an eye-catching sign of the dragon imperial city. It''s right to go towards it.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Guan and his men stood under the city wall, and there was a long line of people coming in and out of the city gate.


    "We have to line up again." Gu Guan sighed.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao happily eat snacks and queue up. They can just concentrate on enjoying delicious snacks.


    "Click, click."


    A big one and a small one are like two chubby squirrels. They don''t stop talking in the queue.


    Gu Guan stared at Feng Qing for a long time. Unable to suppress his doubts, he asked, "Feng Qing, if you eat like this, are your eight abdominal muscles still there?"


    Feng Qing turned her head and looked at Gu Guan. Her mouth kept eating.


    Hearing is false, seeing is believing. Gu Guan reached out and touched Feng Qing''s abdomen, one by one, with clear layers. His eight abdominal muscles were still there.


    Gu Guan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be a great sin for her to cultivate a handsome man into a fat man who can eat and be blessed.


    The team lined up for nearly an hour before they paid their fees into the city.


    "You, a dragon gold coin." The gate guard''s mouth is a dragon gold coin.


    Dragon gold coin, dragon silver coin, dragon copper coin, currency of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    One thousand silver coins is equivalent to one copper dragon, which is enough for a family to live.


    In other words, a dragon gold coin requires more than three years of net income for an ordinary family.


    Without blinking, Feng Qing handed over a dragon gold coin.


    The gate guard''s eyes are green, like a jackal staring at a lamb.


    Feng Qing took his foot, but it hadn''t landed yet. The gate guard hurriedly changed his way, "it''s not one dragon gold coin, it''s ten. Yes, it''s ten dragon gold coins."


    The people behind them heard the speech and breathed one after another.


    Although Feng Qing is generous, he is not a fool who likes to give away money.


    He needs to pay ten dragon gold coins to enter the city. He might as well buy delicious food for Gu Zhao with this spare money.


    "When others enter the city, they only need to pay a dragon copper coin. Is it not enough for me to pay a dragon gold coin alone? You need ten. You''re too greedy. If people''s hearts are not enough, snakes swallow elephants, you should punish them. "


    Feng Qing''s cold eyes fell on the gate guard and rolled down unintentionally. The gate guard''s long gun burst into pieces, and he lay heavily on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The soles of Feng Qing''s feet fell steadily to the ground. He heard only a few clicks. The bones of the city gate guard were broken and smashed. Without good wound medicine, they would have to stay in bed all their life.


    Gu Zhao stepped forward quickly, grabbed Feng Qing''s broad palm and said, "uncle, why are they lying on the ground? Although it''s fun, my mother said it''s dirty and can''t be done. "


    "Well, you can''t lie on the ground." Feng Qing agreed.


    Gu Zhao straightened his chest and said proudly, "baowazi has grown up and doesn''t like rolling on the ground. These uncles don''t grow up and lie on the ground crying. They must want sugar with their mother."


    Gu Zhaoyi looks like he can see through the abacus of the city gate guard.


    Feng Qing heard the speech and said in secret, "it seems that you didn''t beat around and ask your mother for sugar when you were a child."


    There was a big noise at the city gate. Someone openly attacked the city gate guard and attracted Lord Lu Zhengzhi of the five cities army and horse department.


    Lu Zhengzhi is also one of the best in the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. He is the third in danxuan territory and kills all the experts in Fengxiang country.


    Lu Zhengzhi ran at full speed. Feng Qing and his three men had entered the city and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    "Where are the people?" Lu Zheng is 50 years old. His sword eyebrows fly obliquely into his temples. His eyes are like Zhu Dan. He has a beautiful middle-aged uncle.


    The guard of the city gate whose bones were shattered said, "Sir, they are gone, towards the palace."


    Lu Zhengzhi asked, "what''s going on?"


    Facing the famous King of hell, the gate guard dared not hide anything and told Lu Zhengzhi the whole story.


    Lu Zhengzhi squinted at the city gate guards who didn''t know how to live or die, and said coldly, "the entrance and exit fees are all one dragon copper coin. You open your mouth is one dragon gold coin, and then you are greedy. You ask to add ten dragon gold coins and abuse power for personal gain. If you do so, you deserve to die."


    Lu Zhengzhi waved his hand and someone dragged away the city gate guards.


    "Find the man for me. He beat and seriously injured court officials without permission. Even if he is just a gate guard, the man should be punished according to the law."


    Looking at the cause and course of things, it was the gate guard of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    But it was because of the wrong guard at the gate of the Dragon Emperor dynasty that Lu Zhengzhi couldn''t make a big deal smaller and smaller.


    The gate guard is the gate guard of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. The face of the gate guard is the face of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. Now the face of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty is trampled by cats and dogs from unknown mountain corners. In this troubled autumn, Lu Zhengzhi must show the national prestige of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty and arrest Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing, who didn''t know he was wanted, held Gu Zhao''s little fat hand, smiling and elated. His mouth really hasn''t stopped, and he''s still eating and drinking up to now.


    "Mother, mother, eat this well."


    "Gu Guan, come and have a taste. The roast green snake tastes good."


    They two people''s congresses are not counting fast duo Yi, but also forced Gu Guan to join them.


    When Lu Zhengzhi found Feng Qing, Feng Qing, Gu Guan and Gu Zhao had already had enough to eat. They sat in the roadside tea shop and didn''t want to move. They wanted to vomit.


    "Is that him?" Lu Zhengzhi asked the person who had met Feng Qing.


    Those people nodded and said yes, Feng Qing was beautiful, and they had a deep memory.


    Lu Zhengzhi gave a sound and the people below sent them away.


    "Someone." Lu Zhengzhi said loudly, "take down the lawless man for me."

 Chapter 147

    A large group of captors swarmed in and surrounded the tea shop, making sure that no fly could fly out of the tea shop.


    The people around kept away and looked at the tea shop with surprised eyes.


    In the tea shop, the boss was crawling on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    "Big... My Lord, small people pay taxes on time and operate in good faith. There is no..."


    "It''s none of your business. Get out quickly." Lu Zhengzhi glanced¡° And you, leave as soon as possible. He is the only one I want to catch. " Lu Zhengzhi pointed to Feng Qing, who was calm and calm.


    The owner of the tea shop and others hurried out of the tea shop. The tables, chairs and benches fell down one after another, and the teapots and cups were broken on the ground.


    "Are you going to catch me?" Feng Qing didn''t understand, "why?"


    After eating and resting for a few minutes, Feng Qing was still too lazy to move.


    Lu Zhengzhi said what Feng Qing did at the gate of the city, "this is the reason."


    Feng Qing''s eyes were half closed and tasted lazy.


    Lu Zhengzhi frowned slightly, "ignore me? Bold and fearless? Or do you have another plan? Wait, I can''t see through his accomplishments. "


    You can''t see through his accomplishments. Either Feng Qing''s accomplishments are better than him, or Feng Qing is a person without yuan power.


    The later speculation is ridiculous. Feng Qing can''t be a person without yuan power. Those gate guards are the best evidence.


    After thinking about it, Lu Zhengzhi still felt that the authority of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty was inviolable, and Feng Qing must be arrested and brought to justice.


    "Come on, take him."


    At Lu Zhengzhi''s command, the shutter behind him rushed forward.


    The next second, all the captors flew out of the tea shop and fell heavily on the street, wailing.


    Lu Zhengzhi looked solemn. At this moment, he had confirmed the strength of Feng Qing, and Feng Qing''s cultivation level was never lower than him.


    Knowing that there was a tiger ahead, Lu Zhengzhi, who was fair and impartial, rushed to Feng Qing without hesitation.


    Lu Zhengzhi had two or three times. Feng Qing started to beat him out and hit three or four houses before he stopped.


    When Lu Zhengzhi was dug out of the ruins by his subordinates, he was disheartened, lost seven or eight teeth, twisted his limbs, and was in a coma for three or five days.


    Feng Qing showed his strength, and without Lu Zhengzhi, the captors and soldiers who besieged Feng Qing left in despair.


    Lu Zhengzhi was easily defeated. The news immediately spread to the palace. The Dragon Emperor was furious and ordered general Qinglong to take Fengqing. If there was resistance, he would be killed.


    "Weichen leads the order."


    General Qinglong has white hair and hale and hearty spirit. A pair of tiger eyes will appear. The Qi of killing and cutting shrouds the Jinluan hall. It''s not his intention, but his vertical and horizontal battlefield. He kills countless enemies. The Qi is like breathing. He can''t control it.


    Although general Qinglong is old, he is an old general with great reputation and great achievements. He is resourceful and profound. The Dragon Emperor and important officials of the imperial court believe that general Qinglong will achieve success.


    Who knows, an hour later, the news came back that general Qinglong was defeated.


    "The old general of Qinglong lost?" The Dragon Emperor asked in amazement.


    "One move, the man defeated the old general with just one move."


    "A move?" The Dragon Emperor asked, "are you sure it''s just a move?"


    "One move, one move."


    The Dragon Emperor was shocked and stunned. He knew the strength of general Qinglong best, because general Qinglong was half of his master.


    "The old general Qinglong has the ninth strength in danxuan territory. The man defeated the old general Qinglong with only one move. In fact, his strength is the first strength to break the king territory."


    The Dragon Emperor shook his legs anxiously and asked, "how old is that man?"


    "Very young, no more than thirty."


    The important officials of the Imperial Court Underground heard the speech. You and I talked endlessly.


    "The strong people who break the king''s territory under the age of 30 must come from the top forces. Your majesty, our Dragon Emperor Dynasty must not be hostile to them. "


    "The thing is that our Dragon Emperor Dynasty was wrong first, and charged ten dragon gold coins to enter the city? It''s unheard of and unheard of. Ten dragon gold coins are enough to buy a house in the city. The gate guard lion opened his mouth, and it was reasonable for the man to be angry. "


    "Your Majesty, please make your decision."


    The Dragon Emperor is the first two old and young strong people who break the king''s territory. Even if they are not the disciples of the top forces, there must be such terrible masters behind them. The Dragon Emperor Dynasty can''t provoke them.


    The king of a country, when it''s time to move, and when it''s time to shrink his head, is the so-called tolerance. When the wind is calm and the waves are quiet, take a step back and the sea is wide and the sky is wide.


    The Dragon Emperor said, "just according to your meaning, find a suitable person to apologize to that person."


    "Your Majesty is wise." The officials knelt down and kowtowed and said in unison.


    Then, just after the word "wise" was exported, a bodyguard hurriedly asked for an audience. He told him something important. He didn''t ask or know. When he asked, he was startled. The youngest son loved by the Dragon Emperor took someone to surround Feng Qing.


    The Dragon Emperor was very angry. He was a stupid son who didn''t succeed enough to defeat.


    "Bring the 15th Prince back immediately."


    After a pause, the Dragon Emperor added, "bring the 15th Prince back unharmed."


    "In accordance with your Majesty''s will."


    Dragon zaidian, the 15th prince, was scolded by the Dragon Emperor as a stupid son. At this time, he was taking a group of his bad friends to the tea shop.


    Half an hour ago, long zaidian learned from his population that someone defeated Lu Zhengzhi and the old general Qinglong one after another. Not to mention Lu Zhengzhi, the strength of the old general Qinglong is well known. Long zaidian was trained under the guidance of the old general Qinglong.


    "Hum, the prince will see who is so bold and daring to act wildly in the dragon imperial city?"


    Manly and spirited, long zaidian ran to Feng Qing with a group of his men.


    During this period, the young geniuses whose curiosity killed the cat kept up and came to longhuangcheng to eat or drink these days. The days of doing nothing were extremely boring. God, I''m sorry. I finally have fun to kill time.


    A large group of people walked on the street with great strides. They quickly ran under the shop to make way.


    All the way through, long Zaitian and others soon arrived at the tea shop.


    The tea shop is still that one. The tea shop is intact. The ruins outside the tea shop are like the tragedy after the passage of a typhoon.


    After resting for more than an hour, Feng Qing and Gu Guan digested almost. As for Gu Zhao, a fat little man, he was the most natural and happy, lying on the bench and sleeping.


    "Who is that?" As soon as the day came, the Dragon shouted at the top of his voice, "are you the Dalit who defeated Lu Zhengzhi and the old general Qinglong?"


    The dragon may be stunted in the sky. At the age of 17 or 18, he is in the sound changing period. As soon as the male duck''s voice opens, he is crying and howling.


    Gu Zhao slept well, and the ugly voice came into his ears. His good dream turned into a nightmare.


    The little hand scratched in the void. Gu Guan said "mother, uncle, a big wolf wants to eat baowa". Finally, he woke up and cried. While drilling into Gu Guan''s arms, he held Feng Qing''s hand tightly.


    Gu Guan gently coaxed Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao just woke up and was confused. He remembered that a big wolf wanted to eat him, but it was scary and couldn''t stop his tears.

 Chapter 148

    Both Gu Guan and Feng Qing love Gu Zhao from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Zhao doesn''t like to cry, so every time Gu Zhao drops golden beans, they have to feel distressed for most of the day.


    This time, Gu Zhao burst into tears. His panicked appearance really frightened Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    Surrounded by enemies, Gu Guan and Feng Qing didn''t take a look at them and coaxed Gu Zhao wholeheartedly.


    Surrounded by familiar and reassuring tastes, his uncle''s low voice and his mother''s gentle call, Gu Zhao gradually stopped crying and his small body was out of control.


    "Hahaha, did you see that? The little boy has been crying because of the majesty of the prince! " Long laughed in the sky and Gu Zhao burst into tears. It seems to be a very interesting thing.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing''s faces sank suddenly. They burst out an amazing murderous spirit and pressure. They were heavy and dense. They couldn''t breathe if they were in the water.


    The dragon has a bad attitude in heaven. Gu Guan and Feng Qing are specially entertained. 70% of the murderous spirit and coercion envelop him. The Dragon wants to crack his eyes in heaven and is terrified.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing didn''t try their best. It was just a matter of meaning. The Dragon recovered from fear in the sky. His feet were still trembling and became angry. He shouted to the bodyguard to chop Gu Guan and Feng Qing to death.


    "I don''t know what to do." Gu Guan said.


    "Stupid as a pig." Feng Qing said.


    The bodyguards looked left and right. Due to the bad reputation and means of the dragon in the sky, they drew swords at each other.


    Feng Qing snapped a finger, the blade in the guard''s hand burst, his clothes burst, each mouth vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    The Dragon jumped wildly in the sky and struck lightly. The expert sent by his father to protect him was defeated like water. He didn''t even have the chance to wave a knife.


    The Dragon panicked in the sky. It seems that he mentioned the iron plate.


    Thinking about the two iron plates, if you don''t give him a straight eye, the Dragon thinks about it in the sky. Why don''t I leave quietly while they are coaxing the children?


    The Dragon turned his feet 90 degrees in the sky and caught a glimpse of the young talents behind him. The young man''s good face and death spirit occupied his mind. The Dragon turned back to Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    "Do you know who the prince is? The prince is the 15th Prince of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. You hurt the prince''s bodyguard. Don''t think you can forget it. The prince tells you, you... Wuwuwuwu... "


    Long Zaitian nagged. Gu Guan couldn''t bear the disturbance. He picked up a teacup and threw it into long Zaitian''s mouth accurately.


    The teacup was not big or small. It happened to plug the dragon''s mouth in the sky. His mouth opened wide and his saliva flowed down. However, after a while of study, the dragon''s muscles in the sky''s face were sore and his eyes were full of tears.


    "Woo woo..." What are you punks doing? Why don''t you come quickly and get the tea cup out for the prince.


    The ponies of the dragon in heaven are familiar with the temperament of the dragon in heaven. They panic and try their best to dig out the tea cup in his mouth.


    The young geniuses behind the dragon in the sky either smile, or look at them meaningfully, or stare at them expressionless. Feng Qing and Gu guanxiao show their hands. They probably know the strength of Feng Qing and Gu Guan.


    "That man is better than that woman."


    "It''s true, but the woman''s style is extremely cruel. If she really fights, the woman can''t be careless."


    Having said that, this is their own business of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. They look at the excitement and never get involved.


    The young genius with normal brain never mentioned anything to help. He stood quietly aside and became a qualified melon eater.


    There is no shortage of smart people in the world, but there are as many smart people who think they are right as stars. Two young geniuses stepped forward. They are not interested in helping the dragon in the sky. They only do this to show themselves.


    Those two young geniuses are from Liuxian sect. They are dressed in white and decorated with clouds. They are not the disciples of Liuxian sect. How many people dare to dress like this in the world.


    "The 15th prince, let''s help you." They said in unison.


    With a puff, the quilt of the dragon in the mouth of the sky was pulled out. The Dragon chirped in the sky and said, "thank you, brother Yunye and brother Luohan."


    Cloud night, black hair like ink, tall and straight, Luo Han''s face is rough and crazy, tiger back and bear waist, two kinds of attractive different types of men.


    The Dragon took a step in the sky and hooked up with Yunye and Luohan. During the conversation, he mostly abused Feng Qing and Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan said coldly, "I don''t like people in Liuxian gate."


    Feng Qing said, "I hate the people of Liuxian gate."


    "Kill them?" Gu Guan asked.


    "No, baowazi was frightened. When he saw the blood again, he would not sleep well for some time." Feng Qing said.


    Considering Gu Zhao, Yunye and Luo Han don''t know that they have escaped. They are full of interest and discuss with long how to be ashamed before the snow, what peeling, cramping and broken bodies.


    These young people don''t learn well at a young age, and the means of torturing people emerge one after another.


    The three agreed to sacrifice their Yuanling weapons and kill Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    Gu Guan coaxed Gu Zhao and couldn''t teach them a lesson in the sky.


    Feng Qing pinched Gu Zhao''s little face, reluctantly took over the work, got up and walked towards the dragon in the sky. They were fearless, not angry, and looked sideways like a God.


    "Alone against the three of us, or face the yuan spirit weapon, you''re dead." The Dragon laughed wildly in the sky.


    "Overestimate." The clouds were mocking at night.


    "No matter how strong a person is, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands." Luo Han sighed.


    Other people''s ideas are similar to those of long Zaitian. The three of long Zaitian work together to face yuan Ling''s weapons and seek death.


    However, Feng Qing''s next move almost surprised them.


    Yuan Ling''s weapon came through the wind. Feng Qing took his time and strolled around in the court. When the power of Yuan Ling''s weapon fell on him, Feng Qing frowned slightly, waved his hand like a fly, and snapped a few times. Three yuan Ling''s weapons collapsed.


    "Poof." Long Zaitian was seriously injured and his eyes showed panic.


    It''s so strong. Feng Qing said they would destroy their Yuanling weapons. They didn''t have a little psychological preparation.


    The previous arrogance and arrogance sprayed on the ground with a mouthful of blood. Feng Qing pressed step by step, and the Dragon trembled in the sky.


    "Don''t come here. I''m the 15th Prince of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, and my father is the Dragon Emperor." The dragon was forced by heaven and then lured, "as long as you let me go, gold, silver, jewelry, beauty and power, I can promise you everything."


    Feng Qing turned a deaf ear and walked up to them step by step.


    Feng Qing is getting closer and closer to the dragon in the sky. The dragon in the sky asks for mercy with a choking voice. Yunye and Luo Han are not smiling, and they seem to have a move.


    Yunye and Luo Han looked at each other, and they were connected. Luo Han slapped Yunye on the back, and Yunye rushed to Feng Qing.


    "Seek your own death?" Feng Qing thought.

 Chapter 149

    Before the desperate situation, Yunye and Luohan don''t have to trade their lives for their lives.


    Yunye, wrapped in strong wind, rushed to Feng Qing at a terrible speed like a sharp arrow.


    Feng Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. Liuxian sect is one of the top forces, and its disciples should not be underestimated.


    "There must be ghosts." Be careful and make no big mistake. Feng Qing raised his hand and was about to hit Yunye. Luo Han walked around behind him and held a small white ball in his palm. The small white ball was crystal clear, with pure white light flowing inside.


    "Tianyuan white light kill."


    Luo Han shouted, the little white ball burst into dazzling white light, and the people around him were temporarily blind.


    Feng Qing closed her eyes and her body was intact. It seemed that the role of the little white ball was to make people temporarily blind.


    Luo Han used Tianyuan white light to kill, and the yuan power in his body was consumed. All his hopes were pinned on the cloud night.


    The cloud night turned into a sharp arrow and flew away through the air. At the moment when Feng Qing was blind, he made a whew, accelerated a few minutes, and went straight to Feng Qing''s brain.


    With a clang, layers of smoke and dust spread like ripples.


    When the smoke fell to the ground, Feng Qing stood still. The cloud fell to the ground at night, unconscious, with a big hole in his forehead, gurgling and bleeding, and a white and red brain was faintly visible.


    "What just happened?" Luo Han said, "cloud night, cloud night, cloud night, are you okay?"


    Feng Qing said lightly, "he is very bad. If you don''t send him to a doctor as soon as possible, he will lose too much blood and die in less than half an hour."


    Luo Han glared at Feng Qing fiercely, "our martial brother is a disciple of Liuxian sect. If you hurt my martial brother, Liuxian sect will not let you go."


    Feng Qing disagreed. "It seems that I shouldn''t let you go."


    Let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave future trouble. In that case, he will give them a ride.


    "Gu Guan, seal baowazi''s five senses."


    "OK, wait a minute." After a pause, Gu Guan said, "OK."


    Click, puff, Feng Qing trampled on Yunye''s head.


    Luo Han was stunned. He reported his identity. Not only was he not afraid of the reputation of Liuxian sect, but he was even more ruthless and ended his younger martial brother.


    Luo Han''s breath became rapid, his eyes were covered with blood, and his muscles wailed, mourning his tragic fate.


    Feng Qing carelessly crossed Luo Han. At the moment of crossing Luo Han, Luo Han separated first.


    The young geniuses outside the tea shop put aside their minds and assumed the posture of resisting the enemy one by one.


    The Dragon fell to the ground in fear, and his mouth made a slight sound of panic.


    "Get over here." Feng Qing pointed to the dragon in the sky.


    The Dragon listened to the plan from heaven, rolled to Feng Qing in circles, and fell down at Feng Qing''s feet.


    "How do you want to die?" Feng Qing asked kindly.


    The Dragon cried in the sky, "I don''t want to die. Please don''t kill me."


    Feng Qing thought again and again that killing is not his interest. As long as Gu Guan doesn''t pursue it, he doesn''t care if the Dragon kills in heaven.


    Gu Guan received Feng Qing''s eyes, meditated for a moment, and threw something out of her arms. It was the poison she refined. Once she took it, there was no antidote, and she was miserable all her life.


    "Eat and I''ll let you go." Gu Guan said.


    Without saying a word, the Dragon picked up the medicine bottle on the ground, pulled out the cork and swallowed the poison in the bottle.


    Gulu, the pill tastes slightly sweet.


    The dragon has a small mouth in the sky. It''s very delicious.


    "Get out of here with your people." Feng Qing waved his hand. They are not monkeys for people to watch and play.


    The Dragon slipped up in Tianma, servile in the face of Gu Guan and Feng Qing, domineering in the face of the people of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, and fiercely dispersed the surrounding crowd.


    The young geniuses did not want to be enemies with Feng Qing and Gu Guan, so they tightened their bodies and walked away.


    Feng Qing and Gu Guan continue to sit in the tea shop. Under the joint comfort of the two, Gu Zhao closes his eyes and falls asleep again.


    "Find a place to stay. You can''t always occupy other people''s tea shops." Gu Guan said.


    "Go to the inn." Feng Qing suggested.


    Feng Qing, holding baowazi in her arms, took a step with Gu Guan in one hand, and suddenly disappeared from the tea shop.


    The moment they disappeared, the reinforcements sent by the Dragon Emperor rushed to the tea shop. The tea shop was empty. They came a step late.


    Feng Qing and Gu Guan disappeared. The Dragon Emperor dug the dragon imperial city three feet, but they still couldn''t find Feng Qing and Gu Guan. Everyone thought they had left the dragon imperial city.


    In a flash, ten days later, the noise caused by Gu Guan and them calmed down, and everyone in longhuangcheng was talking about another thing - the small world of dragon blood divine tree was about to open.


    As the dragon blood tree is about to open, young talents from all over the world gather in the dragon imperial city. For a while, a pure Saint comes, and the man stops to watch. For a while, the handsome young master of a family comes, and the girls throw flowers and offer their hearts. The men, women and children of the dragon imperial city are crazy.


    Five days later, an ancient tree appeared out of thin air outside the dragon imperial city.


    Towering ancient trees and luxuriant branches cover half of the dragon imperial city.


    "Is that the dragon blood tree?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the dragon blood tree, but the companion plant of the dragon blood tree - the bloodthirsty demon tree. It''s also the key to enter the small world of the dragon blood tree."


    "Oh, so this day, thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome." The strong man turned and looked behind him. There was no one behind him. The previous conversation was like he was talking to himself.


    The strong man scratched his head. "Was that my illusion?"


    Meanwhile, Gu Guan and Feng Qing, who took Yi Rong Dan, swaggered through the crowd.


    For more than ten days, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t find Gu Guan and Feng Qing. It was because Gu Guan and Feng Qing took Yi Rong Dan. Their appearance changed and was generally beautiful, not one percent of their original amazing appearance.


    Gu Zhao lies on Feng Qing''s back. The little guy is young and weak. Gu Guan doesn''t let him take Yirong pill, accumulates erysipelas, and still stares at the original lovely little face.


    He wore thick clothes and a cute little hat on his head, covering half of his face, but he also succeeded in avoiding people''s eyes and ears.


    Gu Zhao pulled Feng Qing''s face and asked, "uncle, baowazi doesn''t like your face. It''s ugly. It''s not good-looking at all."


    Feng Qing said with a smile, "at a young age, do you still know whether it''s good-looking?"


    "My mother taught baowazi. My uncle was so handsome before. Now he is an ordinary man without any characteristics." Gu Zhao did not hesitate to betray Gu Guan.


    Feng Qing gouged out his eyes and looked at Guan. What''s wrong with your name? Do you want to harm your son by calling this knowledge?


    Gu Guan felt his nose guilty, quickly sealed Qing a few steps and turned off the topic, "keep up, don''t get lost."


    Feng Qing sighed and followed Gu Guan closely.


    They walked forward to the bloodthirsty demon tree and saw the huge demon tree clearly.


    The bloodthirsty demon tree shed red viscous resin. The resin was very like human blood, emitting a pungent smell of blood. Looking up, the bloodthirsty demon tree had many fruits.


    The bright red fruits glitter with strange red light.

 Chapter 150

    "The human blood demon fruit of the bloodthirsty demon tree."


    Gu Guan''s eyes are shining. It''s the sad habit of poison doctors. She likes to collect strange flowers and fruits in the world.


    Feng Qing frowned, and the human blood demon fruit made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t touch them." Feng Qing believed her intuition and told Gu Guan to take care of her hands.


    Gu Guan tooted his small mouth, complained a few words, and put his hands on his chest.


    About eight minutes later, with a thud, the noisy crowd quieted down.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    It is the voice of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Welcome to the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, the Emperor..."


    Balabala, the Dragon Emperor talked a lot of nonsense, which lasted nearly an hour.


    Gu Guan tilted her lips and bit her ears with Feng Qing. "Feng Qing, do you think they all like to show off? One or two words can tell the story of Daoming. They must talk at length. That''s the stupid Emperor of Fengxiang country, and so is the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. "


    Feng Qing shook his head. He didn''t study these little things. He didn''t understand. He didn''t have a say.


    Is that really the case?


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao had a good time. Time flies and they don''t feel difficult.


    Gu Guan snorted and kissed Gu Zhao''s little face heavily. The bar chirped loudly and clearly, and the people around turned to wait and see.


    "In broad daylight, kiss me, do you want..."


    The speaker''s eyes fell on Gu Guan and found that Gu Guan didn''t kiss me with her man.


    The speaker is a young girl. Her white skirt is as elegant as an immortal, her black hair is as ink, her facial features are exquisite, and her delicate skin as white as jade emits a layer of light luster.


    This is a very beautiful girl.


    The girl''s name is Lu Yiguang. She is famous in the dragon imperial city. She is the apple of the eye of the famous Lu Zhengzhi and one of the peerless twin Shu of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    Lu Yiguang is beautiful, intelligent and polite, but somehow he is angry and resentful towards a stranger.


    As long as Gu Guan''s figure was installed in her eyes, there was no reason for her anger. It was like an unpredictable June day, with a clear sky one second and heavy rain the next.


    Lu Yi Guangming knew that she had made a mistake. Instead of apologizing and calming people, she intensified and accused Gu Guan of making noise and hindering her and others.


    Men are mostly visual animals. Sometimes the lower body occupies the control of the body. In the face of a slender and weak woman, the key is to look beautiful. They stand on the side of beautiful women unconditionally.


    "You''re disturbing us. Apologize to Miss Lu Yiguang."


    "Little girl, bring the child here. Are you the stepmother of the child?"


    "Kiss what kiss, you don''t see what occasion it is? A shameless woman. "


    The brainless men blamed Gu Guan in every way. They seemed to be incarnated as the prince who killed the dragon and saved the princess. Their actions were just and worthy of affirmation.


    Gu Guan took a step without saying a word. He stood on tiptoe and kissed Feng Qing on the face. It was earth shaking, tearing skin and meat, bold and fearless.


    "I kissed it. How?" Gu Guan raised her chin. "If you are not convinced, come and hit me?"


    Gu Guan looked around and finally fell on Lu Yiguang. "Why don''t you think about yourself when you say I''m noisy? Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and the people are not allowed to light lights. Do you think I''m good at bullying? "


    She kissed Gu Zhao. How loud was her voice?


    No matter how loud it is, can it compare with those people who swear? Comparable to those who fight?


    Instead of talking about those people, they came to accuse her. In the final analysis, they still thought she was easy to bully.


    Gu Guan looked fearless and resolutely came back with a very arrogant attitude.


    "Hum, little girl, I''ll teach you a lesson today so that you can know what..."


    Without waiting for the man to finish speaking, Gu Guan kicked down, and with a bang, a deep pit was hit on the ground, and the life and death of the people inside were unknown.


    Gu Guan didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He went down and picked up people, slapping his hands.


    "Don''t you mean to teach me a lesson? Come on, I''m waiting for you to teach me a lesson."


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you teach me a lesson?"


    "Bah, an incompetent man is a waste."


    Gu Guan spit on the man''s face, arrogant and domineering, but in the eyes of some people, Gu Guan is handsome, including herself of course.


    Isn''t it handsome not to be afraid of power, the number of people, and the courage to resist?


    Gu guanzhan showed his strong strength, and many people quieted down and fled into the crowd. There are also some people who believe in death, but don''t believe in evil. They don''t believe what a little woman can do to them.


    Those people united and rubbed their hands. With another bang, the Dragon Emperor announced that the small world of dragon blood divine tree had been opened


    The crowd quickly turned around and looked at the door? What about the door to the small world of dragon blood tree?


    The Dragon Emperor reminded, "the key to the small world of the dragon blood God tree is on the bloodthirsty demon tree."


    People are not fools. They immediately guessed that it was the man of the bloodthirsty demon tree. The blood demon fruit is the key.


    Several people climbed the bloodthirsty demon tree and picked the human blood demon fruit safely.


    They were grinning foolishly for three seconds, the human blood demon fruit suddenly burst, and the thick and smelly red liquid poured all over them, corroding those people.


    In an instant, those people turned into a pool of blood and became the nutrient of the bloodthirsty demon tree.


    "Well, what''s going on? Is the key to entering the small world of dragon blood divine tree not human blood demon fruit? "


    "No, the key to the dragon blood God tree is the human blood demon fruit of the blood demon tree."


    People who don''t know the truth look at the source of the sound. A group of young people in golden Python robes are unparalleled and noble. One stop there is 24K gold, which blinds people.


    "They are the children of the Dragon Emperor."


    "The children of the Dragon Emperor, they must know the secret of entering the small world of the dragon blood tree."


    People''s eyes twinkled with a deep blue light, like a hungry wolf, staring at the soft white lovely little rabbit family.


    Those shining Dragon sons and women are outspoken and tell everyone the correct way to enter the small world of dragon blood God tree.


    "To enter the small world of dragon blood God tree, you need to exchange one person for one fruit. Human blood demon fruit is the key to enter and exit the small world of dragon blood God tree. Without human blood demon fruit, you can''t enter the small world of dragon blood divine tree. After entering, you lose and damage human blood demon fruit, and you can''t get out again. "


    To put it simply, there is no key to human blood demon fruit. People can''t get in and out of the small world of dragon blood divine tree.


    When they heard the speech, some people were kind-hearted, embarrassed and hesitant, and some were cruel and decisive. In a moment, hundreds of people died and hundreds of people successfully entered the small world of dragon blood God tree.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing looked around and then looked at each other.


    "What should I do?" Feng Qing asked faintly.


    "What can I do? Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover. " Gu Guan shrugged.


    Within ten meters of Gu Guan, there were only three of them. Ten meters away, thousands of people besieged him.

 Chapter 151

    Thousands of people besieged Gu Guan and Feng Qing. Did they take the wrong medicine or really treat them as soft persimmons?


    Gu guanbai couldn''t understand it. At this moment, there was no time for her to think.


    There were thousands of people, many of whom were experts who fought one against a hundred. They rushed up. Gu Guan and Feng Qing couldn''t help but feel numb.


    Gu Guan took a deep breath, his panic dissipated, his hands itched, his body was hot, his bad problems broke open the cage and the tiger went down the mountain.


    Gu Guan rushed into the crowd without hesitation.


    Boom.


    Ah, ah.


    Gu Guan slashed left and right, and constantly strangled his life with pure physical strength and unparalleled strength.


    Where Gu Guan passed, there were corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    Her face showed a ferocious and terrible smile, her eyes were red, like a crazy devil. She had nothing to ask for, she had nothing to wish for, and her creepy behavior came from her instinct.


    Feng Qing looked at Gu Guan and frowned slowly. Something terrible must have happened to Gu Guan. Otherwise, she wouldn''t do the devil with her body.


    The heart tingled slightly, and Feng Qing''s eyes gradually became deep and dark.


    Gu Zhao lay on Feng Qing''s back. The little guy listened to the instructions of his uncle and mother, covered his ears with his hands, and silently recited the names of various dishes one by one.


    "Hey, brother, I''m going to enter the small world of dragon blood tree."


    Behind Feng Qing came a decadent old man''s voice, which was harsh like the creaking of a broken old machine.


    Gu Zhaoan was lying behind Feng Qing, and the name of the dish had reached 368.


    Feng Qing moved slightly and appeared over a 20-year-old young man.


    Roaring, Feng Qing stepped on it, and the young man fell into hell.


    "Gu Guan." Feng Qing shouted, "catch three people and we''ll exchange them for blood demon fruit."


    It''s the enemy anyway. I love it.


    After Gu Guan''s action, the power of the fierce move was suddenly halved.


    With one punch, one foot and one stare, Gu Guan dragged the unconscious three to Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing nodded. Gu Guan threw the man to the bloodthirsty demon tree. The three human blood demon fruits fell into the hands of Gu Guan, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao.


    "Let''s go." Gu Guan took the lead, Feng Qing followed, and the three entered the small world of dragon blood divine tree.


    After they left, thousands of enemies besieged Gu Guan stood in the same place at a loss, wondering why they were in this place.


    "Hehe, an interesting little guy, I found him!"


    A red dress flashed by, like a person died, like a human blood demon fruit fell, like a person entered the small world of dragon blood God tree.


    Dragon blood tree small world.


    Dragon blood tree small world, its name is like this, is a small world.


    How small is the world?


    Apart from the human beings who came in one after another, the small world is so small that there is only a creature called dragon blood God tree.


    Although the small world is small, it is not literally small. Its small is reflected in its biodiversity and dragon blood tree.


    Dragon blood god is very, very huge. Compared with it, the bloodthirsty demon tree outside is just a small invisible bacterium.


    The dragon blood divine tree in front of US occupies the whole small world, with luxuriant branches and leaves extending to all corners. The complex root system is firmly rooted. People standing on a random branch are just like the wide road outside.


    Gu Zhao was shocked and stunned, and his small mouth couldn''t close for a long time.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing were stunned. The giant dragon blood tree was far beyond their expectation.


    "Once upon a time, in a remote village, there was a little girl named xiaohuahua. Xiaohuahua is the only little girl in the village. She is cute and sweet. People in the village like xiaohuahua. "


    "After twelve years, xiaohuahua has grown into a beautiful girl. All the boys in the village are crazy about xiaohuahua. Xiaohuahua is a gentle, kind and clever girl. The neighbor''s Xiaoqiang likes her. She can''t bear to refuse Xiaoqiang, so she promised to be with Xiaoqiang. "


    "Xiao Ming from the same village confessed to Xiao Huahua on the same day. Xiao Huahua is a gentle and kind girl. She can''t refuse Xiao Ming, so she accepted Xiao Ming''s communication request. Half a month later, all the unmarried men in the village became xiaohuahua''s boyfriends. "


    Feng Qing spoke eloquently, clearly telling strange stories.


    Gu Zhao couldn''t hear the strangeness in the story. Foolishly, he interrupted Feng Qing, "uncle, is your boyfriend?"


    Feng Qing thought and explained, "a boyfriend is a boyfriend."


    Gu Zhao gave a shout and accepted Feng Qing''s perfunctory explanation.


    Feng Qing moistened her throat and was ready to finish telling xiaohuahua''s story.


    "Since then, xiaohuahua has become very busy. She has to..., day and night."


    Squeak!


    Squeak!


    The branches under Feng Qing''s feet made a heavy noise.


    Gu Guan quickly grabbed Feng Qing and exercised his space power. The three stood in the void. The huge branch under their feet broke and fell and hit the larger branch.


    "Kill him, come on."


    There were people fighting below. Affected by their fighting, the branch at Gu Guan''s feet broke.


    Gu Guan narrowed her eyes and looked at the situation below.


    There are seven people below, six of them are obviously a group, and the remaining one is alone and weak, struggling to support the siege of five people.


    "Zhang Xuanji, where did I annoy you? Why did you kill me? " Lin Chuyu didn''t understand that he and Zhang Xuanji had no hatred in the past and recently. How could Zhang Xuanji get rid of him soon.


    Zhang Xuanji sat on a carved phoenix feather wooden chair, crossed his legs and said, "why? Lin Chuyu, are you pretending to be confused, or are you pretending to be confused? "


    Lin Chuyu kicked his legs, temporarily separated from the encirclement of the five people, and angrily said, "I don''t understand. I just don''t understand before I ask you."


    Zhang Xuanji waved his hand. "Up to now, you are still full of lies and pretend to be confused with me. I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin."


    Clay figurines still have three points of Qi, not to mention Lin Chuyu, who came from a big family.


    It doesn''t make sense. Now there is only one war.


    Lin Chuyu took off her coat and showed her strong and sexy muscles.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Chuyu''s upper body muscles are strong and sexy, and his blood is red.


    Zhang Xuanji''s feet paused slightly, and his eyes showed a cautious light.


    Lin Chuyu shouted loudly, and his muscles burst out blue tendons. The blue tendons were like worms. His muscles became more and more drum, and his power became more and more amazing.


    Zhang Xuanji whispered, "Lin''s secret skill is the explosion of physical potential."


    The potential of the human body is unlimited, and the time required to develop the potential is also unlimited.


    Some people develop only 12 percent of their potential throughout their lives.


    However, the people of the Lin family are different. From generation to generation, there are strong people who have developed more than 50% of their physical potential, because they have a secret skill of the Lin family - the explosion of physical potential.


    Body potential explosion, as the name suggests, is to stimulate the body potential like a volcanic eruption. Although the process is painful, the result is amazing.


    Using the body potential explosion technique, the strength can be instantly increased several times, tens of times, or even hundreds of times.


    For a simple example, Lin Chuyu is now the ninth cultivation of Ningyuan realm. After using the body potential explosion, the realm can be close to the ninth cultivation of danxuan realm.


    The Ninth level of danxuan realm, Lin Chuyu can almost walk sideways in the small world of dragon blood divine tree.


    Zhang Xuanji sat down, and there was no sign of anxiety on his face.


    Without diamond, don''t do porcelain work. There''s no way to deal with Lin Chuyu''s physical potential explosion. How could Zhang Xuanji order to kill Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu uses his body potential explosion technique. As soon as he gets to the fifth level of Dan Xuan realm, he is still a long way from the Ninth level, but he is relaxed and has no pressure to deal with the five clowns who kill him.


    The eagle sprang its wings and flew across the land.


    Lin Chuyu stood firm, towering and straight like a mountain, his hands were bleeding, and his beautiful face was covered with cold frost.


    Zhang Xuanji stood up and the chair under him was torn apart.


    "Zhang Xuanji, you forced me."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Lin Chuyu rushed to Zhang Xuanji.


    Zhang Xuanji stamped his feet, plunged his feet into the branches of the dragon blood tree, and took Lin Chuyu''s violent impact with his bare hands.


    Lin Chuyu''s speed is as fast as lightning and his attack power is also excellent.


    Zhang Xuanji always defended, and Lin Chuyu attacked under his crotch.


    Lin Chuyu found something wrong. He is now the fifth heaviest in the danxuan realm, and the first heaviest in the danxuan realm. How can he struggle with him for so long without losing the wind.


    "What did you do?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Zhang Xuanji didn''t answer. With a sinister smile, he told Lin Chuyu that it was by no means a good thing.


    In the void.


    Gu guanrao was interested in watching and said, "the average looking man has suddenly increased his strength. There is no doubt that he is practicing some magical skill. Ah, I also want to. It must be very cool to hit the face at the critical moment. "


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao ignored Gu Guan, lying on the void of nothingness, spreading out their limbs, like salted fish without dreams.


    Gu Guan stretched out her legs and kicked Feng Qing, "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    Feng Qing glanced at Gu Wan and said perfunctorily, "Oh, you''re powerful, you''re beautiful, you''re the best."


    Gu Guan twitched at the corners of his mouth, jumped up and pressed on Feng Qing, and angrily pulled Feng Qing''s neat black hair.


    Feng Qing resisted fiercely. Two mature and steady adults were entangled. You pull my hair and I pull yours.


    A virtuous and virtuous woman, a graceful man, is this something to eat?


    Gu Zhao deflated his mouth and thought angrily, "my mother and uncle don''t call Shangbao children when they play. They are too bad."


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing don''t invite Gu Zhao to the game. Gu Zhao bumps up.


    Two adults and a child were playing in the empty void.


    After a "game", the three were exhausted.


    Gu Guan''s clothes are untidy and his head is chicken nest.


    Feng Qing''s face was red and red, her messy black hair covered her face, and she was dressed like a ghost.


    Gu Zhao blushed, and his pure bright smile was like a gorgeous sunny day. It was clean, clear, dazzling and warm.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing were panting and staring at each other fiercely.


    "You''re not a man." A man pulls a woman''s hair?


    "You''re not like a woman." Is there a woman who will toss and turn with a man in broad daylight?


    Gu Zhaomei smiled and looked at Gu Guanhe and his uncle happily. "I have the best mother and uncle in the world. They will play with baowazi."


    Three people, three different thoughts.


    They are fighting madly. If one of them doesn''t pay attention, the following two people are about to decide the outcome.


    Zhang Xuanji''s feet don''t know when they come out of the branches. His facial features are more and more exquisite, his skin is more and more white, and he can''t distinguish between male and female. He is more and more like a peerless beauty.


    Lin Chuyu was bruised and bruised all over, and many of his bulging muscles disappeared. The suddenly raised green tendons were no longer there. The cultivation realm had fallen from the fifth weight of danxuan realm to the first weight of danxuan realm. No, the first weight of danxuan realm was in danger and fell back to Ningyuan realm at any time.


    Lin Chuyu breathed out his breath. The breath with blood red lingered around him. When he looked carefully, it was faintly golden.


    "Golden blood mist?" Gu Guan''s eyes are excellent and can see through at a glance.


    "That''s his life essence. One drop will reduce his life expectancy by ten years." Feng Qing was well-informed and popular science said, "it''s not a desperate situation. There''s nothing to do. No one will do so."


    Exchanging life essence and blood for a glimmer of vitality is actually the same as cutting wrists and bleeding and chronic suicide.


    Gu Guan nodded, zabazaba looked straight at Feng Qing and said amazing words, "brother Feng Qing, you''re great! People, people admire you! "


    Feng Qing shook her body, and the coquettish Gu Guan was disgusted.


    "Brother Feng Qing..."


    "Stop. I''ll tell you everything I know. I beg you, don''t torture me. " Feng Qing resolutely refused to act like a spoiled girl once in a thousand years.


    Gu Guan coughed and his face was slightly red. "What skill did that man practice? If I don''t see his Adam''s apple wrong? "


    Feng Qing paused and looked intently. Zhang Xuanji did not have an Adam''s apple.


    Feng Qing can be sure that Zhang Xuanji is a man, but a man has no Adam''s apple. Is that still a man?


    "He''s a man, but he doesn''t have an Adam''s apple, and he''s more and more like a woman. Look at his skin. If you work harder, you can catch up with our baby."


    Gu Guan is deeply jealous of Zhang Xuanji. Why doesn''t she have Zhang Xuanji''s delicate and white skin that can pinch out water?


    Feng Qing looked disdainful and said contemptuously, "who is the treasure child of our family and who is he? With his rough skin, how can he be compared with the treasure child of our family."


    Feng Qing picked up Gu Zhao and held it up to Gu Guan. "Touch it yourself. I don''t believe you can say those words without conscience after touching it."

 Chapter 153

    Gu Guan solemnly touched Gu Zhao''s little tender face. For a moment, her hand itched and rubbed Gu Zhao''s fat face like a ball, rubbing it into various shapes.


    "Ah, ah, oh, wow, wow."


    Gu Zhao uttered an uncomfortable cry.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing couldn''t help laughing. What a lovely voice!


    "My son is so lovely. Why am I so powerful? Other women should be jealous of me. How should they live in the future? There is no hope at all. " Gu Guan admires herself too much. Human beings are perfect because of her.


    "Baowazi is so cute and wants to hug." Feng Qing''s eyes were red.


    After Gu Guan was satisfied, he spit out a foul breath and solemnly apologized to Feng Qing, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. That man really can''t compare with baowa."


    Feng Qing held her head high. "I''ll say it!"


    Zhang Xuanji, who didn''t know that he was completely despised by others, broke Lin Chuyu''s arm with a palm, and suddenly became arrogant and complacent.


    Lin Chuyu knelt on the ground on one foot, his blood almost ran out, and his face was pale, like a ghost.


    "Lin Chuyu, you shouldn''t have taken off your clothes last time." Zhang Xuanji said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Xuanji took a step and stood in front of Lin Chuyu, holding Lin Chuyu''s hair fiercely, "what do you mean? Lin Chuyu, are you really going to play silly with me now? "


    Lin Chuyu said, "I really don''t understand what you mean."


    Zhang Xuanji snorted, "Oh, I believe you, I believe your mouth is harder than bones."


    Zhang Xuanji threw Lin Chuyu away, turned his body and caught up carelessly.


    "Forget it, you''re going to die anyway. I don''t mind fulfilling your bad taste."


    Zhang Xuanji pulled off his clothes. Under his clothes, he showed his slender body. He was weak and lovable. His skin was whiter and more delicate than the best lanolin white jade, smooth and lustrous.


    "It''s also a man. Why are you more manly than me?"


    Zhang Xuanji is jealous of Lin Chuyu, not only because of Lin Chuyu''s bodybuilding, but also for other reasons, some of which are ashamed to export.


    Since you can''t win Lin Chuyu in your life, kill Lin Chuyu.


    There was no first person in front of him. He naturally rose to the first place in all aspects.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned.


    "You... You want to kill me for this absurd reason?"


    Lin Chuyu was so excited that he pulled the wound, coughed, and a mouthful of congestion spewed out.


    "Zhang Xuanji, we used to be the best brothers. We wore the same pair of pants and slept in the same bed. You want to kill me because your figure is worse than mine. Ha ha, your feelings for many years are a big joke. "


    Lin Chuyu looked up and sighed. He had no eyes and made friends with a madman.


    "Get out." Lin Chuyu didn''t mention that it was good that year. When he mentioned that year, those pictures appeared in Zhang Xuanji''s brain.


    Zhang Xuanji held his head and looked miserable.


    He can''t compare with Lin Chuyu.


    Why?


    Why does his body win the weak, weak chicken figure?


    Why is Lin Chuyu strong and handsome?


    Why did he lose to Lin Chuyu not only in figure?


    Why did he fail miserably?


    Is it his fault?


    Because he practiced his unique skills?


    It''s definitely not his fault.


    It''s wrong for him to work hard. Is there such a truth in the world?


    Since it''s not his fault, it must be Lin Chuyu''s fault.


    As long as Lin Chuyu is away, he will win his life.


    There are normal people and abnormal people.


    The reason why normal people are normal people is nothing more than family happiness.


    Abnormal people are abnormal people for different reasons.


    Zhang Xuanji was jealous, ashamed, and a man''s dignity was accidentally crumpled and crushed by Lin Chuyu. He stepped on it repeatedly.


    Zhang Xuanji convinced himself that he was right. Lin Chuyu was at fault. Lin Chuyu should die.


    Walking to Lin Chuyu''s side, Zhang Xuanji slapped Lin Chuyu''s celestial cover.


    Boom!


    A flash of lightning cut down and stopped Zhang Xuanji.


    Gu Guan pulls down the space boundary, and the three of them are exposed in front of Zhang Xuanji and Lin Chuyu.


    "Hey, that ordinary strong man, I''ll save your life. Will you teach me the magic skill you cultivate?" Gu Guan suggested.


    Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. She doesn''t ask for a seven level floating butcher. She saves Lin Chuyu''s life. Lin Chuyu means to give her a gift of thanks, such as the magical skill he practiced.


    Lin Chuyu refused Gu Guan without thinking about it. "That''s the unique skill of my Lin family. It''s not my Lin family who can''t practice. Excuse me, miss, I can''t accept the deal you put forward."


    Gu Guan shrugs and pays attention to your love and my wish. Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to. Gu Guan is a gentle and kind-hearted beautiful girl and never does anything forced to buy and sell.


    Lin Chuyu sat down on the branch. There was little blood left in his body. He exhausted his strength and couldn''t stop Zhang Xuanji.


    "In that case, the handsome guy over there, how about we make a deal?" Gu Guan''s eyes turned to Zhang Xuanji.


    "What deal?" Zhang Xuanji is not interested.


    "I''ll help you kill him. You give me your secret that your skin is as white as jade." Gu Guan said.


    Zhang Xuanji sneered, "look at me. Do you think I look like a fool? Lin Chuyu has fallen into my hands. Whether he lives or dies is just a matter of my fingers. "


    Gu Guan shook her head. "Not necessarily. If you don''t promise me, I''ll stop you from killing him. Not only that, maybe I''ll be happy and help him kill you. "


    Zhang Xuanji''s face was as black as ink. The cold air rushed up into the air. The waves spread layer by layer around him, and the surrounding branches were scarred.


    Gu Guan calmly stood behind Feng Qing and said in a high voice, "handsome boy, the man in front of me is very powerful. As long as he makes a move, he can kill you in a second."


    Zhang Xuanji burst out laughing, "just him, a little white face like him, one, I''ll kill one, two, I''ll kill a pair."


    Zhang Xuanji hates handsome and elegant men and is keen on Lin Chuyu. In particular, Lin Chuyu is a strong man who shows his physical potential and expands his muscles.


    Looking at Feng Qing of Yushu Linfeng, Zhang Xuanji vomited to death.


    The disgust and dislike on Zhang Xuanji''s face were not covered up, and Feng Qing''s face became ugly.


    Feng Qing has self-knowledge. He knows that he is not the most handsome man in the world, but he is disliked by an ugly man. This feeling is particularly uncomfortable.


    I''m ugly. I have no right to say him.


    "Kill him." Gu Guan urged Feng Qing to do it when it was time to do it. "Feng Qing, it''s time for you. It''s time to show your masculinity and give that skinny bastard a beautiful left hook."


    Feng Qing said, "if you don''t say it, I will."

 Chapter 154

    The angry Feng Qing is calm.


    The calm before the storm is terrible.


    Angry but calm Feng Qing is terrible.


    Feng Qing bowed her head and kissed Gu Zhao. Then she reluctantly handed over her baby to Gu Guan for the time being.


    "Go early and return early." Gu Guan waved.


    Feng Qing didn''t look back and walked forward handsome.


    Little sweetheart Gu Zhao waved like Gu Guan and said, "uncle, go early and return early."


    Feng Qing suddenly looked back, with a comfortable and satisfied smile on his handsome face, "Hey, uncle will be back soon. Baowazi should listen to his mother!"


    Gu Zhao nodded. "Baowazi is a good child. A good child listens to his mother."


    Feng Qing went back and forth and kissed Gu Zhao more than a dozen before he went on.


    Gu Guan''s face was speechless. Feng Qing is really a different kind of man. Can''t she be as charming as a little doll?


    Gu Guan stared at Gu Zhao for a long time and finally confirmed that she really couldn''t compare with her sweetheart.


    Especially, who gave birth to this little cute?


    Oh, I''m sorry. It was this beautiful woman who gave birth to this little cute!


    Gu Guan''s vanity was unprecedented satisfied at this moment.


    The silly Feng Qing, the silly Gu Guan and the thief''s lovely Gu Zhao are not a family and don''t enter a family.


    Feng Qing went down from the void, and a strong wind suddenly came to his face.


    Zhang Xuanji smiled at the corners of his mouth and waved it gently with one hand. Suddenly, he had a pain in his waist. The whole man bumped into the branch in front of him. His mouth opened slightly and blood gurgled.


    Lin Chuyu blinked, wondering why Zhang Xuanji lost?


    "Who are you?" Lin Chuyu was nervous for fear that Feng Qing was Zhang Xuanji No. 2.


    Feng Qing lowered his eyes, "the man who saved you."


    Feng Qing stepped forward, came to Zhang Xuanji and said softly, "my woman is very interested in your cultivation skills. Hand it over and I''ll let you go."


    "Bah."


    Feng Qing quickly dodged, and the disgusting thing mixed with blood and saliva fell on the branch.


    Feng Qing''s face was dark and cold. "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Zhang Xuanji sneered, "that''s my unique skill. If your woman wants it, I''ll give it to her with my hands. Why?"


    Feng Qing said lightly, "I''m better than you at the moment of life and death. If you don''t want to die, just hand over the skill. If you want to protect your unique knowledge, you can end it yourself. You don''t have to mock me, who makes you weak! Just like you tease him, but he can''t resist and can only wait to be killed. "


    Zhang Xuanji waited for Feng Qing fiercely, and his eyes were quenched with pure and strong malice.


    "Will you hand it in?" Feng Qing asked.


    "No." Zhang Xuanji''s iron bones clank.


    "Well, have backbone, I just hope you, when you swallow your last breath, you really don''t have a trace of regret."


    Feng Qing stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on Zhang Xuanji''s chest. His ribs broke out and stabbed into the branches behind him.


    Zhang Xuanji''s chest revealed a slap hole, in which the flesh and blood were blurred, the broken internal organs were ugly, and his indomitable heart beat persistently for more than ten times before he was unwilling to return to peace.


    "Taking, robbing, killing and robbing, what you do is the same as a robber." Lin Chuyu, who has a long body but no long brain, screamed and scolded Feng Qing.


    "How can I rob? I kill people and steal goods? And what about you? I killed your enemy and saved you. I am your life-saving benefactor. I have great kindness to you, but you blame and scold the life-saving benefactor. How noble are you? "


    If Gu Guan hadn''t wanted Lin Chuyu''s magical skill, Feng Qing would now be able to complete Zhang Xuanji''s unfinished business.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. Feng Qing was right and reasonable. He was speechless.


    Feng Qing beckoned to Gu Guan. Gu Guan and Gu Zhao landed next to Feng Qing. Feng Qing made a quick move and grabbed Gu Zhao back. The meat and soft dumplings were held in her arms. The sense of happiness was unspeakable.


    With a hollow heart, Gu Guan stared at Feng Qing discontentedly.


    Feng Qing doesn''t care. He just needs Gu Zhao.


    Gu Guan squatted down angrily, facing Lin Chuyu''s four eyes, "you see, he saved you. Should you show a little bit?"


    Lin Chuyu said in a deep voice, "I won''t hand over my family''s unique knowledge."


    Gu Guan asked, "so you''re not going to repay him for saving his life?"


    Lin Chuyu stuck his neck. "I Lin Chuyu always have revenge and kindness. Since he saved me, I will repay him."


    "How to repay?"


    As soon as Gu Guan said this, Lin Chuyu was like a deflated balloon. He hesitated and couldn''t say a complete word.


    Gu Guan didn''t mean to embarrass Lin Chuyu. She patted her ass, got up and left without saying a word.


    Lin Chuyu turned to Gu Guan and Feng Qing. His face was red and white, white and red.


    On the way, Feng Qing casually said, "why not?"


    Gu Guan said with a smile, "I don''t have the hobby of forcing people to be difficult. Besides, I force him to hand over the magical skill. If he quietly changes a little bit of the skill, which leads me to be possessed by the devil, who am I going to cry for?"


    The first reason is irrelevant. Whether it is true or false remains to be discussed. The latter reason is the fundamental reason why Gu Guan stopped.


    Feng Qing gave a deep breath and Gu Zhao, all the unhappiness and gloom dissipated in happiness.


    Three days later, Gu Guan and Feng Qing finally came to the trunk of the dragon blood God tree.


    The trunk of dragon blood God tree is very huge, and its diameter is the same as the diagonal length of Qingfeng city. Gu Guan looks left and right, but he can''t see the edge of the trunk.


    "The dragon blood holy fruit of the dragon blood God tree is near the top of the tree. We want to climb it. We don''t know what year and month we want to climb." Gu Guan said sadly.


    Feng Qing''s body trembled when he heard the speech.


    "No, danger is approaching." The alarm bell rang in Feng Qing''s heart. For a moment of his hesitation, the danger had quietly surrounded him.


    Gu Guan grabbed Feng Qing''s clothes and gently tugged, "brother Feng Qing, you take people to the top of the tree! People, people will appreciate you very much. "


    Feng Qing refused Gu Guan without thinking, "you dream."


    Gu Guan showed a heartbroken expression, "brother Fengqing, why are you so heartless?"


    Gu Guan lowered her head and sobbed a few times.


    Gu Zhao patted Gu Guan''s small head and comforted, "Mom, don''t cry."


    "It''s still baowa who hurts his mother." Gu Guan broke her tears into laughter.


    "Baowazi is a good child. A good child should be good to his mother." Gu Zhao clenched his little fist. "Mom, you have to climb the tree yourself."


    Gu Guan looked at Gu Zhao sadly, "even you don''t love me."


    "Baowazi likes his mother best." Gu Zhao has his own insistence, "Mom, you told baowazi before that you do your own things by yourself. Relying on people and relying on heaven to test your ancestors is not a hero or a good woman."


    "Mom, you have to climb the tree yourself." Gu Zhao paused and continued, "Mom, baowazi didn''t want to say, but mom, you''re very bad now. Baowazi must tell mom about you."

 Chapter 155

    Gu Guan''s scalp is numb. She has a bad feeling.


    "Mom, you''re getting fat." Gu Zhao spoke loudly.


    Gu Guan''s body froze for a long time. He reacted and waved his hand vigorously, "it''s impossible. How can I be fat? Your mother is slim and graceful... "


    Gu Zhao leaned over, grabbed the meat on Gu Guan''s neck, grabbed a big lump, "fat."


    Just two words, Gu Guan''s thousands of words and countless sophistry reasons turned into ashes.


    Words are powerless in the face of facts.


    Feng Qing chuckled, "Gu Guan, in fact, I''m not surprised that you''re getting fat. What do you think you''ve done these days?"


    Gu Guan recalled what she had done in these days. She was hungry, ate, slept, woke up and continued to eat.


    It seems that she didn''t do anything serious except eat and sleep.


    Swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Gu Guan''s colorful world suddenly became gray.


    "I''m fat." Gu Guan hesitated again and again. He still pinched his abdomen. Sure enough, there was a layer of fat, not thick, but it was really fat.


    Gu Guan was badly hit. For a long time, he was depressed and silent. He followed Feng Qing to the top of the dragon blood tree.


    The top of the dragon blood tree has lush branches, leaves and branches layer by layer, and the green carpet is soft but tough. People can stand on it and move freely.


    There are few people on the top of the tree. They either sit cross legged or stand with their hands down. They all look up at the small light balls flashing holy light on their heads. Those small light balls are the dragon blood holy fruit that attracts countless geniuses.


    The dragon blood sacred fruit is not yet fully mature and floats in the void. If there is no light, it connects the dragon blood sacred tree and the dragon blood sacred fruit to provide nutrients for the dragon blood sacred fruit.


    Gu Guan turned a blind eye to this situation and was indifferent. Her mind was full of the terrible fact that she had gained three kilograms.


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao glanced at Gu Guan and strolled around the neighborhood, big and small.


    They didn''t persuade Gu Guan, but Gu Guan cared very much. She remembered it day and night, read it all the time, and suffered every minute.


    He only gained three kilograms, not 30 kilograms or 300 kilograms. Does Gu Guan need to look for life and death?


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao said they did not understand women''s ideas.


    Gu Guan stood where she was, her eyes blankly, and a voice suddenly came to her mind.


    "Gu Guan, you are the best. Gu Guan, you are the most beautiful. "


    "Gu Guan, we can''t be too perfect. God is jealous of beauty. What if we have a little more meat for our lives? Plump women are more attractive."


    "Believe in yourself, you are the best."


    Gu Guan, who was hungry and crazy, said to move herself, stop blocking herself, accept the world and reality. The key is to eat something delicious quickly. She was so hungry that she couldn''t stand it.


    Gu Guan stealthily takes something out of the green space to eat and swallows it. The dessert crumbs at the corners of her mouth have not been wiped off. As soon as she turns her head, Feng Qing and Gu Zhao stare at her without blinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Guan asked in a low voice.


    Gu Guan thought for a moment. I''ll just eat. Do you need to look at me like that?


    Gu Guan raised her chest and vowed, "I haven''t eaten anything for many days. I must have lost ten kilograms. Now I eat something and won''t get fat at all."


    Feng Qing didn''t speak to avoid hurting Gu Guan''s face.


    Gu Zhao patted Gu Guan on the shoulder and looked like "baowazi is so filial".


    Gu Guan gritted her teeth and really wanted to beat them hundreds of times.


    After eating something, Gu Guan looked around with a radiant face and full of surprise.


    The dragon blood holy fruit suspended in the air is like bright stars, mysterious and out of reach.


    "Can''t we take them now?" Gu Guan asked.


    "No, the dragon blood holy fruit is still some time away from maturity. As long as the dragon blood holy fruit is mature, the light film protecting them will break, and then the dragon blood holy fruit can be picked. " Feng Qing explained.


    "How many days will it take?"


    "About three days."


    The time of about three days is not long or short. It passed in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Guan blinked thousands of times. An hour hasn''t passed yet.


    Bored to the extreme, Gu Guan took out a pair of mahjong from the green space and asked Feng Qing to play with her to pass the time.


    The next day, everyone on the top of the dragon blood tree surrounded a place, noisy and noisy.


    "Hey, don''t play this card."


    "Ha ha, I ate it."


    "I told you not to play this card. Don''t play this card. You don''t listen. Look, you''ve been eaten!"


    "Go, people who can''t beat get up quickly. Don''t occupy the pit and don''t shit."


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing stood outside the crowd, looking at the group of geniuses who went deep into the magic barrier and sighed.


    "You are a sinner." Feng Qing said.


    "Sorry, I''m a sinner." Gu Guan admitted.


    In the noise, the third day passed.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing have a good rest and feel refreshed. Gu Guan holds Gu Zhao and Feng Qing is ready.


    Feng Qing''s strength is above Gu Guan. It''s best for him to rob the dragon blood holy fruit.


    Gu Guan devotes herself to taking care of Gu Zhao, so that Feng Qing has no worries.


    Sasha!


    There is no wind in the world of little dragon trees.


    The crowd stopped, dropped their cards and rushed to the void with red eyes.


    PA, PA, the light film of dragon blood holy fruit broke one by one, and the red fruit the size of an adult man''s fist fell down.


    Feng Qing prepared for a long time, his eyes swept, his body moved like the wind, and in an instant, he harvested eight dragon blood holy fruits.


    Gu Guan holds Gu Zhao, and a dragon blood holy fruit falls into Gu Zhao''s hands.


    Gu zhaoding looked at the fruit in his hand. The red skin was fresh, tender and attractive. Gu Zhao immediately went online to eat the goods. He wiped the dragon blood holy fruit on his clothes and opened his mouth to bite it.


    "Wait." Gu Guan hurried out a voice to stop Gu Zhao. "Don''t eat indiscriminately. Who knows whether it''s delicious or not. If it''s bitter, do I see you cry?"


    Gu Zhao likes sweets and hates bitter things.


    Gu Zhao shrunk his neck and stuffed the dragon blood holy fruit into Gu Guan. "Baowazi doesn''t want it. Baowazi doesn''t want to eat bitter fruit. It''s not delicious."


    "You don''t want it. How about giving it to your brother?"


    Gu Guan didn''t come and remembered to open his mouth. A hoarse voice of a rough mine hit Gu Guan like an arrow, which caught her off guard.


    A strong young man with a beard and a height of more than two meters came face to face. The man had a baby face, dressed in white, and his strong black clothes tightly wrapped his over developed muscles.


    Baby face, excessive hair muscles and two attractive features are strangely combined in men.


    Men are walking spotlights. They stand out everywhere.


    "Little brother, you don''t want that fruit. Will you give it to your brother?" The man whispered as softly as he could.


    Gu Zhao shook his head. "Baowazi''s mother wants this fruit. Baowazi wants to give it to baowazi''s mother."


    The man said, "then I can only rob."

 Chapter 156

    The man, Qin Lang, was only fifteen years old and was born in a small village on the border of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    There are only twelve families in the village. Qin Lang is the son and only son of the twelve families.


    Qin Lang grew up tall and big, and also ate a lot, just like the reincarnation of a hungry ghost.


    When Qin Lang was twelve years old, the village could no longer afford him and sent Qin Lang away in tears.


    Qin Lang walked out of the barren frontier into the colorful inland of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty and happily experienced what is called eating support.


    Qin Lang is tall and powerful, as strong as an ox. his talent is as outstanding as his body. He has been cultivating for one year. He officially embarked on the road of cultivation at the age of 13. In just two years, he has become the second level of danxuan realm.


    Qin Lang was a blockbuster. From then on, he became famous in the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. The best young genius also lost slightly to the little daughter of the Guo family.


    When Gu Guanchu came to your treasure land at the beginning of his stay in longhuangcheng, he either ate or slept. He didn''t know who Qin Lang was, nor did he know that the burly man in front of him was Qin Lang.


    "I ask again for the last time, little brother, can''t you really give that fruit to your brother?" Qin Lang asked.


    Gu Zhao still insisted on the initial answer.


    Qin Lang sighed, "I don''t like fighting with women. It''s boring."


    Gu Guan made a gesture of invitation, "then you can leave."


    Qin Lang looked embarrassed, "but I need dragon blood holy fruit."


    Gu Guan asked helplessly, "you don''t want to fight with me, and you want dragon blood holy fruit. What do you want?"


    Qin Lang suggested, "you give me the dragon blood fruit."


    Gu Guan sneered, "think beautiful."


    Qin Lang frowned, "no?"


    "No."


    "Really not?"


    "Really not."


    Qin Lang thought hard for a long time and slapped himself hard.


    With a slap, Qin Lang''s face was red and swollen.


    Gu Guan immediately retreated. She is not alone now, but there is a soft and fragile Gu Zhao around her. It''s hard to be too careful.


    "Well, I''ll slap myself and I can fight you." Qin Lang was relaxed and had a bright smile.


    "What''s the reason?" Gu Guan asked.


    Qin Lang didn''t explain and rushed to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan fled to the West and gave full play to his speed.


    I don''t know if I didn''t fight. I was shocked after the fight. Qin Lang''s physical strength was very terrible. With one blow, the tough tree top broke and opened a hole with a big fist.


    Not only that, Qin Lang''s speed and defense are also superior. Gu Guan''s silver needle flies. Qin Lang either evades with ease, or the needle hits him. With a few clicks, Qin Lang is intact, and Gu Guan''s silver needle is crooked and destroyed.


    "No pain, no itch." Qin Lang said sadly, "that''s why I don''t like to fight with women. It''s boring and boring."


    Gu Guan was calm and calm. He didn''t relax his guard because of Qin Lang''s unremitting efforts. He stared at Qin Lang carefully.


    Qin Lang''s speed, attack and defense are all excellent. Compared with the three, his speed is obviously lower than his attack and defense.


    Gu Guan found this and immediately used the space power to cross a kilometer distance and calmly walk into the crowd.


    Within the crowd, the fighting was fierce. From time to time, limbs flew and blood poured.


    Gu Guan turned a blind eye and quickly changed his position in different human beings, disturbing Qin Lang''s audio-visual.


    Qin Lang stood outside and smiled. His black and white eyes rolled, clearly reflecting Gu Guan''s figure.


    "A small skill."


    Qin Lang looked everywhere for food to stutter. Gu Guan couldn''t catch up with the survival skills of those animals. In this way, Qin Lang could eat and drink enough. He found that Gu Guan, who was hiding, was just moving his eyes.


    Gu Guan didn''t know Qin lang. the geniuses of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty were thundering. Qin Lang walked slowly into the crowd. Those people wisely made way.


    In less than three minutes, Qin Lang caught up with Gu Guan.


    The people around me saw it and whispered.


    "Although I don''t know how that woman provoked the big man Qin Lang to attack her, she''s dead. It''s a pity... Forget it, she''s not a beauty. She loves to die."


    "Looks like a general, maybe that''s why Qin Lang started to chase her."


    None of them helped Gu Guan and looked on coldly.


    Gu Guan stopped his ridiculous escape and looked at Qin Lang solemnly.


    Qin Lang strode forward. The slight wind invaded the flesh and bones, and even the soul could be frozen.


    Gu Guan carried Gu Zhao behind her and raised her eyebrows and eyes. After countless deaths, Qin Lang choked for a moment.


    "You are not an ordinary woman." Qin Lang said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve never been an ordinary woman." Gu Guan said.


    The two eyes were facing each other, and the crackling electricity and light met.


    A smile appeared in Qin Lang''s eyes. The murderous spirit was stronger and stronger.


    The next moment, they moved.


    Gu Guan waved her hands, and the glittering silver needles were as dense as rain.


    Qin Lang''s hand is a fist, one fist blows out, the shadow of the fist is superimposed, the power is terrible, and the silver needle is turned into powder.


    The two men''s fighting momentum was so great that the real strong men in the air looked down.


    "It''s Qin Lang, but who''s that woman? Even with Qin Lang. "


    "No, I don''t know."


    Feng Qing closed his ears to their dialogue and couldn''t help laughing in his heart, "at this moment, it''s difficult to achieve great things because of foreign distractions."


    "Oh, did you see it?"


    "What?"


    "That woman has a child on her back, a very fat child."


    A gust of wind blew and Feng Qing swooped down.


    "What are you going to do to my baby?" Feng Qing shouted like a bell.


    "So strong." Qin Lang''s body was subconsciously tight and gave a loud drink. His muscles opened their black strength clothes. Pieces of bronze muscles contained terrible power.


    Feng Qing was furious, her eyes glittered with gold, her hand was ruthless, one hand was down, and there were bursts of thunder.


    With a few clicks, the branches and green leaves under Qin Lang''s feet continued to collapse.


    Qin Lang took a deep breath. When he vomited out the turbid air, the shadow of his fist was like a huge wave, like heaven and earth toppling. There was no way to avoid and retreat.


    The fist shadow collided with the palm, and the fist shadow disappeared, and the palm fell on Qin Lang''s shoulder.


    With Feng Qing''s full strength, Qin Lang didn''t even have a chance to defend.


    With a roar, Feng Qing slapped Qin Lang off the top of the tree and fell down with fire.


    Feng Qing fell on top of the tree and looked around coldly, "do you want to move my baby?"


    The onlookers quickly retreated. They couldn''t provoke the murderous God.


    As the melon eaters dispersed, the air was suddenly fresh. Feng Qing quickly turned around, grabbed Gu Zhao from Gu Guan''s back, and took the trouble to ask Gu Zhao if there was anything wrong.


    Gu Zhao shook his head honestly. "Baowazi can eat a lot of delicious food."


    Feng Qing breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. I''m really scared to death."


    If something happens to Gu Zhao, how will he live?


    Feng Qing and Gu Zhao are sticky, and Gu Guan''s angry fire burns all parts and bones.


    "You can only see baowazi. What about me?" Gu Guan asked angrily.

 Chapter 157

    The voice fell to the ground, and Gu Guan blushed and embarrassed.


    "I, how could I say that?" Gu Guan couldn''t believe it. "We are family, not lovers. How can it sound like a jealous girlfriend playing a little temper just now?"


    After saying that, Gu Guan immediately regretted.


    If Feng Qing makes use of the topic, how will she round the topic?


    Gu Guan racked her brains. Her hair was almost white.


    "At that time, the situation was urgent. Baowazi had no power to bind chickens. I didn''t care about baowazi. Who did I care about?"


    Fengqing obviously doesn''t understand the meaning of Gu Guan''s words. Gu Guan wants Fengqing to care about her.


    Also in prison, Feng Qing kept saying that she was a treasure and turned a blind eye to Gu Guan''s soft woman. Gu Guan was jealous and envious.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Guan breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was still uncomfortable.


    Gu Guan was too lazy to look at Feng Qing and turned to the sky.


    This time they came to the dragon blood sacred tree small world, and the destination was the dragon blood holy fruit.


    Gu Guan rushed into the void, and more and more dragon blood holy fruits matured and fell. At the last point, the dragon blood holy fruit fell like a torrential rain. No matter how fast the geniuses on the void were, there were still countless dragon blood holy fruits falling from their fingers, which were cheap for nothing.


    The people below hurriedly picked up the dragon blood fruit. Mediocre is mediocre. There is no way to finish the pie falling from the sky. One or two out of ten dragon blood fruit fell on the top of the tree. The sound of cracked eggs made the dragon blood fruit flow out of bright red juice.


    The red juice poured on the green leaves and branches. The green leaves and branches beat like a heart for a moment.


    No one found this strange point. Both genius and mediocrity are concentrating on collecting dragon blood holy fruit.


    Dragon blood holy fruit is not endless. About ten minutes later, the last dragon blood holy fruit fell into the hands of a girl.


    It''s over.


    But it''s not over. It''s just the beginning.


    The dragon blood holy fruit is extremely precious and not too many. The geniuses in the void look at the mediocre talents below with extremely cold eyes. They don''t need to pity a group of pigs and sheep to be slaughtered.


    First shot, is two teenagers, teenagers look the same, twin brothers.


    The twin brothers have the same heart and move together. Their power increases more than twice. In the blink of an eye, they harvest the lives of seven or eight people, and all their dragon blood holy fruits fall into their hands.


    There was no effort to get more dragon blood holy fruits. Other geniuses were eager to follow the example of the twin brothers and intercepted the Vietnamese goods.


    For a moment, the green tree top flowed with blood, and the viscous fresh human blood dotted the dragon blood God tree.


    Gu Guan did not participate in the battle. He returned to Feng Qing and whispered, "wealth and silk move people''s hearts, not to mention rare and peerless treasures. Once those people are killed, we are likely to be watched by them. "


    On the one hand, Gu Guan and Feng Qing are small and weak. On the other hand, they are carrying a huge burden - Gu Zhao, a divine weapon to drag their feet. It is understandable that they are targeted by geniuses.


    Contented, Feng Qing nodded and said, "we''ll leave the small world of dragon blood divine tree now."


    "OK." Gu Guan has no objection.


    Feng Qing and Gu Guan went down quietly from where they had always been. There was a rough and powerful roar below. The roar seemed to be thousands of wild animals, fierce and fierce.


    Qin Lang quickly climbed up from below. His body was flexible. Let''s let the spirit ape grasp a branch, jump and fall next to the entrance and exit of the tree top.


    "What a coincidence." Qin Lang said with a smile, "we really have fate. I saw you as soon as I came back."


    New hatred and old hatred, together.


    Qin Lang''s five fingers closed, his fingertips condensed, the wind and rain blew out, the wind and rain, lightning and thunder. This is Qin Lang''s jiuxiao thunder robbery fist technique.


    Jiuxiao thunder robs the fist technique. It can change the color of heaven and earth, rainstorm and strong wind, thunder and lightning. Jiuxiao thunder can kill evil spirits and kill the enemy by taking advantage of the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Lang has achieved some success in cultivating the jiuxiao thunder robbery fist technique. He can stir up storms, 19 days of thunder, a small range of lightning and thunder, lightning and thunder.


    Qin Lang could not threaten Feng Qing just because of the 19 day thunder. There was a big difference between danxuan territory and renhuang territory, and the 19 day thunder could not make up for it.


    Feng Qing looked at Qin Lang lightly. The shadow of his fist was carrying wind and thunder, and he didn''t care.


    Qin Lang''s heart jumped fiercely, "I still miscalculated his strength."


    Feng Qing waved and scattered the shadow of wind and thunder fist.


    Qin Lang''s pale face was caused by great consumption, and Feng Qing showed his invincible power and was too frightened.


    Qin Lang had never seen the strong man in the realm of the emperor, and his narrow vision restricted Qin Lang.


    "Get out of the way." Feng Qing said.


    "Qin Lang, don''t get out of the way. Stop them for us. When we take them, we can share with you the dragon blood holy fruit they have."


    Gu Guan looked back. Mediocres were everywhere, and geniuses were approaching step by step.


    "It did come." Gu Guan said.


    "It''s coming. We''re not really afraid of them." Feng Qing hugged Gu Zhao tightly. It was easy for him to take care of Gu Zhao and kill those so-called geniuses.


    Gu Guan also has her own ideas. When the situation is critical, she sends Gu Zhao into the green space.


    They were as calm as ever, calm and calm. They even took a trace of excitement on their face. They killed genius and took their dragon blood holy fruit. It was a good trip.


    "Can you take good care of the baby?" Gu Guan asked.


    "Little things." Feng Qing replied.


    Smile and don''t believe her.


    Feng Qing glanced at Gu Guan. He liked the feeling that Gu Guan trusted him. It was warm.


    Gu Guan was relaxed and rushed at those geniuses like a sharp arrow.


    A few of those geniuses were flustered. Gu Guan seized the opportunity, pressed his head with both hands, and with a click, he ended one''s life.


    Click, click, the clear and loud voice showed a gloomy chill.


    In just three or four seconds, Gu Guan reaped the lives of twelve geniuses.


    The remaining geniuses gave a slight meal. Like Qin Lang, they miscalculated Gu Guan''s real strength.


    This was just the beginning. When Feng Qing started, they knew how big a mistake they had made.


    Feng Qing held Gu Zhao in his arms. Gu Zhao took a packet of sugar and nestled in Feng Qing''s arms. He ate happily and didn''t care about the outside world.


    "Is sugar delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    "Then eat obediently and don''t move, or your mother will confiscate it."


    "Well, baowazi will be good."


    Put the black pot of confiscating body candy on Gu Wan''s head, Feng Qing slapped back, and again fanned Qin Lang down the top of the tree. With 100% strength, unless Qin Lang has God''s blessing, he will die.


    After cleaning up Qin Lang, Feng Qing broke into the rough sea like a small boat.


    The sea was powerless to beat over and drown the boat, which braved the wind and waves and made trouble with the Yellow Dragon.

 Chapter 158

    It''s like killing people.


    Many geniuses were frightened, and Feng Qing''s strength far exceeded their expectations.


    "Go, go, they are killing God."


    There was a sound of panic, and the geniuses fled.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Gu Guan''s space power silently unfolds and lays a powerful space boundary.


    Under the boundary of space, those geniuses are birds in cages.


    Most of the geniuses close together, as if they were shaking in the cold wind and warming each other.


    A small number of geniuses looked solemn and calm.


    "We offended the wrong people." A girl said.


    "I''ve been flattered for only a few years. I''ve forgotten the fact that there are people outside and there are days outside." Another girl threw a dragon blood holy fruit. At this moment, there is still leisure.


    "The world is so big and there are so many talents. Our Dragon Emperor Dynasty is too small after all." Looks like the oldest man is talking with his eyes closed.


    Only eight of the few geniuses were counted one by one.


    These eight people are the most outstanding young people of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. Qin Lang can barely match them in terms of talent, bone and advanced speed.


    The eight of them saw it very clearly. Feng Qing and Gu Guan were moved to kill and would never let them go.


    Earthly newspaper, if they were not greedy for a few fruits, they would not have this robbery.


    Feng Qing and Gu Guan killed everywhere. The body of the genius was staggering, and the blood almost spread on the top of the tree.


    Click, Gu Guan breaks the neck of the last genius.


    Feng Qing went to Gu Guan and said, "there are still eight people left."


    Gu Guan shook his hand and twisted his arm. "Those eight people are not simple. Their strength is above those wastes."


    Feng Qing asked, "do you want to do it?"


    Gu Guan said, "they wanted to do something to me. Of course, they should repay them."


    Feng Qing understood that with one palm, the eight geniuses stopped together and were still beaten out.


    "Poof." They vomited blood.


    Feng Qing wounded them with a move, which greatly reduced their strength.


    "Gentlemen, these two people are not trivial. Now they can''t hide." The girl shouted, "either I die or they die. You don''t want to die. Move the real chapter!"


    "Guo Meixin, you don''t have to tell me everything. We are fools lying on the ground."


    It was a girl with heavy make-up. The girl was wearing exposed clothes, with flaming red lips and charm flowing between her eyebrows and eyes, like a mature woman who has experienced wind and waves for a long time.


    "Yan Jue Li, Miss Guo is also kind to remind you not to spend the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart." Young men accused yanjueli one after another.


    Yanjueli whispered and chuckled, and the young men looked red and red.


    "Hehe, this is a man!" Yan jueli laughed.


    The young men were furious, but they thought of their common enemy and wisely suppressed their anger at the moment.


    "All right." The man in white took a step, "we are all people of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. How to fight on weekdays is now related to our lives and the majesty of the dynasty. We can''t fight civil strife."


    The man in white is the first person of the younger generation of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. Whether Guo Meixin, yanjueli, or other young men, they are convinced of the man in white.


    The matter was urgent. The man in White said the right words. They calmed down and sacrificed the life-saving things given to them by their elders. There were sword pills containing countless swords, giant axes cutting mountains and seas, soft, tough and unbreakable silk.


    All kinds of magic weapons are powerful. They can crush a group of people just by momentum.


    Feng Qing didn''t feel anything, but Gu Zhaoren was small and weak. He couldn''t bear the pressure of divine weapons. As soon as he approached, he turned white and trembled.


    "You take baowa away. Although there are many of them, their strength is just like that. Why can''t I?"


    Gu Guan waved her hand in an atmosphere. Just give it to her here.


    Feng Qing turned and walked hundreds of meters away.


    Gu Guan''s teeth itched with hate. He secretly scolded Feng Qing for not having a brain. "Can''t you refuse a little?"


    Scold a few words out of anger, Gu Guan abandoned his thoughts and focused on dealing with Guo Meixin''s eight people.


    Guo Meixin''s strong strength and the life-saving things given by their elders have greatly increased the risk factor. Gu Guan has a moment''s carelessness. She is the first person to separate her family.


    Don''t be half hearted when fighting with an expert.


    Gu Guan glanced at the weakest person.


    Gu Guan''s feet stared, the shell came out of the chamber, and the strong wind hit his face. The young genius stared at by Gu Guan didn''t react. Gu Guan punched him in the heart, and his heart was directly blasted into mud.


    Guo Meixin and the remaining seven geniuses looked stunned.


    "It''s so fast that I can''t keep up." Guo Mei said.


    "What do you think of the speed and flowers?" Yan jueli asked the man in white.


    Flowers all over the sky said in a deep voice, "no different from me."


    Guo Meixin and others frown. Gu Guan''s speed is the same as that of Hua Mantian. They fight barehanded. Isn''t no one Gu Guan''s opponent except Hua Mantian himself.


    But fortunately, they are not unarmed. They have powerful weapons.


    Guo Meixin held up her hands and the tide of Yuanli surged in her palm. A plum blossom floating in the air proliferated and bloomed infinitely. The sea of plum blossoms was beautiful.


    "Meihai is as beautiful as ever!" Hua Mantian and others sighed.


    Yanjueli snorted. She was very dissatisfied with Guo Meixin''s love to show off. She killed people. She made a swagger. Didn''t she remind the enemy to be careful all the time!


    Yanjueli squatted down and touched the earth with her hands. The shadows on the ground stretched and grew longer, quietly and methodically, lurking close to Gu Guan.


    Seeing the flowers all over the sky, he raised his hand to grasp the huge axe in the air and cut it off towards Gu Guan.


    The others shot one after another. For a moment, there was a strong wind and thunder and lightning.


    Gu Guan retreated two steps, and a black monster suddenly appeared behind him, just like the shadow controlled by Yan jueli.


    Yan jueli stopped Gu Guan from retreating. The attacks in front came one after another. Guo Meixin''s Meihai was used everywhere. It took a huge axe to open the sky and hit them in batches.


    Gu Guanli made a space boundary, and the wood power spread all over the limbs and bones, and then repaired the body everywhere.


    Mei Hai engulfs Gu Guan. Beautiful plum blossoms are as sharp as a knife. Gu Guan''s space is bounded and scarred.


    The giant axe opened the sky, followed by a crack. With a click, the plum blossom drilled into it, burst open, and the petals stabbed into Gu Guan''s body.


    Then, dazzling attacks emerged one after another. The space boundary set by Gu Guan was broken and bruised all over, barely holding on to the ground.


    "Why can''t we help you?" A man smiled, "you underestimated us. Look at you. You deserve it."


    Gu smiled and said, "if you hurt me, you can''t escape here."

 Chapter 159

    Gu Guan has no fear.


    Gu Guan''s "reliance" is not a wooden power all over the body, not a Feng Qing standing aside, but a demon God who has died thousands of times.


    Death is her powerful shortcut.


    Every time, Gu Guan will have qualitative changes and improve his strength.


    Gu Guanqiang propped up his body and sneered, "if you kill me, you can''t get out of the small world of dragon blood divine tree."


    Yan Jue Li glanced at Feng Qing behind Guan, "do you think your man stopped us?"


    Gu Guan said anxiously, feeling that there was no silver here for 300 Liang. "What nonsense are you talking about? Why is Feng Qing my man?"


    "He''s not your man?" Yan jueli raised her voice. Gu Guan and Feng Qing were made in heaven. She still thought they were a loving couple.


    Gu Guan refused to say more. She didn''t know whether she disdained to answer yanjueli or refused to deny yanjueli.


    "Yan jueli, don''t talk nonsense. Kill her to save more dreams." A man urged.


    Think about it. Yan jueli urged Yuan Li. The giant beast with illusory shadow opened its teeth and claws and roared towards Gu Guan.


    Shadow monsters are extremely difficult to deal with. The attack form is as real as the body. The defense form ignores physical damage. Gu Guanzhao''s moves are useless and can''t help getting angry.


    Guo Meixin and Hua take the opportunity to move, and they work together to seriously injure Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan''s own strength is not much different from that of one of them. However, Gu Guan takes one to many for granted.


    Gu Guan flew out upside down. His body was full of holes. It was terrible.


    "I thought she was so strong, that''s all."


    "Finish her quickly, and we''ll leave the little world of dragon blood tree quickly."


    "We should consider whether the man would kill her?" The words of flowers all over the sky attracted Guo Meixin and others to meditate.


    Feng Qing showed his unfathomable strength, and they were unable to be enemies.


    Once Feng Qing makes a move, they will die.


    Whether to kill Gu Guan or not, they need Haosheng to think about it.


    Three seconds later, seven people rushed to Gu Guan.


    Whether Gu Guan is killed or not, they are unlikely to escape from the small world of dragon blood divine tree. Instead of going to hell alone to huangquan, it''s better to find a partner. Huangquan road is also lively.


    Hua Mantian and others attacked Gu Guan. Bursts of strong winds rolled up blood stained leaves and broken branches. The fierce murderous spirit spread around, and the leaves and broken branches continued to disintegrate.


    Feng Qing couldn''t sit back and watch Gu Guan die. He took a step and stood in front of Gu Guan. He kicked seven people all over the sky. Either his arm was broken or the bone of his thigh pierced the flesh.


    Gu Guan gasped, "how did you do it?"


    Feng Qing was angry. "I won''t do it. You''re dead now."


    Gu Guan''s attitude doesn''t matter. "I cultivate thousands of dead demons and gods. Death makes me strong. No matter how many times I die, I can live."


    Feng Qing''s anger became more and more intense. "Yes, you will not really die if you cultivate thousands of dead demons and gods, but have you thought about how we would feel if you died miserably in front of us?"


    Gu smiled and said, "I''m not really dead."


    The most serious injury, compared with death, is only pediatrics.


    Feng Qing was so angry that his heart ached. After talking to him so much, Gu Guan completely missed the point. The point is not that Gu Guan can''t die, but the pain she suffered before she died. He doesn''t want Gu Guan to suffer.


    Feng Qing was so angry that the creaking sound of grinding teeth came out clearly. Gu Guan shrunk her shoulders and lowered her head. She chose to show weakness very wisely.


    After Gu Guan said a few words, Feng Qing''s anger disappeared and gently helped Gu Guan, "don''t do this in the future, I... And baowazi will worry."


    Gu Guan whispered, "if I don''t die, how can I become stronger."


    Feng Qing''s veins burst out on his forehead. There was an outsider. He didn''t get angry and left some face for Gu Guan.


    Gently nodding Gu Guan''s head, Feng Qing put Gu Zhao down and left Gu Guan to take care of them, while he went to spend all over the sky.


    Hua Mantian and others were shocked, and seven people gathered together.


    Feng Qing is an expert in the realm of human emperor. When dealing with a group of Yuan cultivators across the broken realm, Feng Qing can kill them with his fingers.


    "Be careful, everyone." Hua Mantian just said it. The two men beside him were cut off by Feng Qing. There was no sign.


    Guo Meixin and Yan jueli are terrified. In the face of Gu Guan, they still have the power of a war. In the face of Feng Qing, they even hope to escape.


    What should I do?


    What now?


    Guo Meixin and others subconsciously cast their eyes on flowers all over the sky.


    The flowers are all over the sky, and the face is cold and ugly.


    What are you looking at? It''s no use looking at me.


    Spend all over the sky, pay attention to the image, and don''t burst foul language.


    Feng Qing worked harder and harder until there were three people left: Hua Mantian, Guo Meixin and Yan jueli.


    The three were back-to-back, trembling, and the yuan Ling weapons in their hands made a funny sound.


    Feng Qing approached them slowly, and the palm of his hand gathered together. The thick yuan force radiated amazing power.


    "I''ll drag him. Maybe it''s only for a while. You two take the opportunity to run away." Flowers all over the sky resolutely stand up and strive for a glimmer of vitality for Guo Meixin and Yan jueli.


    Guo Meixin, Yan Jue and Li Mei have tearful eyes, which are beautiful.


    Spend all over the sky to lift the giant axe, and the whole body yuan force flows into the giant axe. The giant axe becomes hundreds of times larger and its power also increases hundreds of times.


    Flowers all over the sky clench their teeth and hold a giant axe. The giant axe presses all over their limbs and bones, and wounds burst out on their body surface.


    "The first move of the celestial axe is to create a new world."


    Hua shouted all over the sky, exerted all his strength and waved to Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing looked different. The blow of Hua Mantian''s life for life was terrible, and it was possible to kill the strong who broke the king''s territory. However, Feng Qing was a strong man in the human emperor''s territory, and Hua Mantian''s plan would eventually fail.


    The huge axe fell, and the momentum was vigorous. Strong winds scattered everywhere.


    Feng Qing took a big axe blow with his bare hands and spent all day changing his life. He just cut Feng Qing''s skin. The wound was very shallow. A drop of blood flowed out and healed.


    The flowers were all over the sky, and their eyes fell down and were dying.


    Seeing this, Guo Meixin and Yan jueli shouted and rushed to Feng Qing.


    "You..."


    Guo Meixin and Yan jueli listen but don''t listen. Flowers all over the sky can work hard for them. Why can''t they give up their lives for flowers all over the sky.


    Feng Qing easily broke their attack and pinched a man with one hand.


    "Everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. If you don''t crave the holy fruit of dragon blood, why should I kill." Feng Qing sighed, "you shouldn''t have shot us."


    Feng Qing closed her fingers. Guo Meixin and Yan jueli were suffering. The scene in front of them was blurred. The soul seducing messenger dressed in black and white seemed to be not far ahead.


    Sasha!


    Suddenly, the dragon blood tree shook violently, and the flying green leaves formed a green dragon, opened his blood basin and swallowed Feng Qing.

 Chapter 160

    The green dragon swallowed Feng Qing and merged into the dragon blood tree with the roaring wind.


    Gu Guan''s eyes were about to crack and hurried to Fengqing, but Feng Qing had disappeared.


    "Mother, where''s uncle? Where''s Bao Wazi''s uncle? "


    Gu Zhao didn''t miss the picture that Feng Qing was swallowed by the green dragon. The little guy was very worried about Feng Qing. The sugar in his mouth became a little bitter and difficult to eat.


    Gu Guan calmly patted Gu Zhao on the back, "it''s okay, your uncle is okay."


    Gu Guan squints at the three flowers all over the sky. The three of them are badly hurt by Feng Qing, but together, they may still kill her. It''s really impossible. She can release water.


    "Baowa is good. Go to green space and play with small black and white. My mother will come to you later." Gu Guan rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head.


    Gu Zhao nodded, "baowazi will eat and sleep obediently, and won''t let Xiaohei and Xiaobai spoil her mother''s medicine field."


    Gu Guan said softly, "what a good child of my mother."


    Gu Guan waved and sent Gu Zhao into the green space.


    Then Gu Guan rushed to the three flowers all over the sky.


    The three of them fought and retreated. They were annoyed by Gu Guan. Together, they broke Gu Guan into pieces.


    Guo Meixin''s Meihai drowns Gu Guan, and Gu Guan''s body is full of holes.


    The gorgeous shadow beast gnaws and tears Gu Guan. Gu Guan is broken and mutilated. It''s terrible.


    Hua Mantian is responsible for the last blow. In the first move, he splits the heaven and earth. Gu Guan''s head and body are divided into two, and his viscera are crushed by the power of breaking the earth.


    "Hoo Hoo." The three of them sat on the ground all over the sky, panting and taking a rest. They came forward nonstop to search for the dragon blood holy fruit on Gu Guan.


    "Why not one?" Guo Meixin frowned.


    "Find out if she has a storage ring?" Yan jueli reminded.


    Guo Meixin and Yan jueli turned Gu Guan''s body upside down, not to mention the storage ring. There was no storage bag with the lowest level.


    "She doesn''t have a storage ring." They said in unison.


    Hua Mantian recalled what she had seen before, "it''s impossible. She must have a storage device. Otherwise, where are all the dragon blood holy fruits she collected? And the child, where did she hide the child? "


    Guo Meixin and yanjueli frown and can''t guess the secret.


    There are some clues all over the sky, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s inconvenient to say more. Who knows if Feng Qing will come back.


    The three hurried down from the top of the tree and walked to the edge of the dragon blood tree small world.


    To get in and out of the small world of dragon blood God tree, in addition to human blood demon fruit, you have to find the entrance and exit doors. Most of those doors are at the edge of dragon blood God tree.


    The dead bodies on the top of the tree are everywhere, and the quiet environment is terrible.


    "Ah!"


    After a long time, the dead dragon blood tree sounded a female voice.


    The girl''s voice was a little sad, as if she was suffering and roaring.


    "Feng Qing, Feng Qing." Gu Guan, who was cut thousands of times, was intact, with red eyes and crazy look.


    Gu Guan stood up, put on her clothes and ran back and forth madly on the top of the tree. She still remembered Feng Qing. She remembered that Feng Qing was swallowed by a green dragon and disappeared. Her life and death were unknown.


    "Feng Qing, Feng Qing, where are you?"


    Gu Guan recalled her memory at that time. The green dragon swallowed Feng Qing and finally integrated into the dragon blood tree.


    "Feng Qing is in the dragon blood divine tree."


    Gu Guan went down from the top of the tree and frantically attacked the trunk of the dragon blood God tree.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    "Damn, damn, give me back Feng Qing."


    Gu Guan screamed hysterically outside. Within the dragon blood tree, Feng Qingru could not see his fingers. Feng Qingru wandered in the water for some time.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be lightning and thunder in the space, and Feng Qing slowly opened her eyes.


    Feng Qing was stunned for less than half a second and carefully guarded around.


    "You''re awake."


    It was an old and loving voice. Feng Qing couldn''t help feeling good for him.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " Feng Qing asked.


    "I''m the dragon blood tree. This is my inner space." The voice calls itself the dragon blood tree.


    "Are you the dragon blood tree?"


    "You can call me that, or you can call me the tree god blood dragon. I was a member of the dragon family and the cub of the golden dragon family!"


    "Tree god blood dragon? Is there such a kind of dragon? I haven''t heard of it. " Feng Qing told the truth.


    The dragon blood God tree, or the tree god blood dragon, disagreed. "Long ago, our tree god blood dragon was slaughtered. Now I''m the only old man who lives in this small world."


    Feng Qing didn''t care about the old things, "tree god blood dragon, how did you find my true identity?"


    "Because of your blood, your blood belongs to the golden dragon, which awakened me."


    Feng Qing thought of fighting with Hua Mantian. He was scratched by Hua Mantian and left a drop of blood.


    "Then why did you bring me here?"


    The tree god blood dragon talked a lot, paused and said with a smile, "old, old, more words. The little boy of the golden dragon, I don''t have much time. I''ll die soon. Once I die, the tree god blood dragon will really perish. However, fortunately, when you come, there is still a glimmer of vitality in the blood dragon of the tree god. "


    With a slap, the dark space brightened up.


    An old green giant dragon was coiled in front of Feng Qing. The skin of the giant dragon was like bark, and the scales were the same as the leaves. Looking around, it was a circling dragon blood tree.


    The tree god blood dragon is too old. There is a thick layer of dead leaves on the ground, and the dead leaves continue to fall. Its skin shed bright red blood, which is redder than all the red in the world.


    "A thread of blood, a thread of God?" Feng Qing asked.


    The tree god blood Dragon said briskly, "I can''t do it anymore, but we tree god blood dragon family still have two dragon eggs. These two dragon eggs are the last hope of our tree god blood dragon."


    Boom, the tree god blood dragon suddenly got up. There was a blood Lake under it. Two round green eggs were soaked in the blood lake.


    Feng Qing''s eyes flashed slightly. Instead of looking at the giant egg, he looked at the abdomen of the tree god blood dragon. There was a deep bone wound in the abdomen of the tree god blood dragon. The wound kept flowing blood and infiltrating the giant egg in the lake.


    "You''re raising them with your own life."


    Feng Qing didn''t know about the tree god blood dragon, but when he heard its name, he could see one or two.


    The name of the tree god and the blood dragon contains the tree god and the blood dragon.


    The tree god, the tree can live for hundreds of years, not to mention the God in the tree, whose life span is unknown.


    The essence of blood dragon and tree god blood dragon should be their blood.


    The tree god blood dragon nourishes the giant egg with blood. It exchanges its own life for the broken shell of the giant egg.


    "You found it." The tree god blood dragon lay down and secretly accelerated the blood flow into the blood lake. "My dragon lives too lonely and painful. It''s better to use this life to give back the vitality of my tree god blood dragon family than to end with hatred."


    The tree god blood dragon has long seen through that two giant eggs, one male and one female, will be able to revitalize their tree god blood dragon family when they grow up.

 Chapter 161

    Feng Qing was silent for a long time, and his heart was slightly sour.


    "What do you want me to do?" Feng Qing''s voice was hoarse.


    As a dragon family, Feng Qing wanted to do his part for the old tree god blood dragon.


    Soft hearted?


    Feng Qing pursed his lips and said nothing. Maybe he was really kind and soft hearted.


    "Golden Dragon''s cub, thank you." The tone of the tree god blood dragon was full of gratitude.


    "I have been rooted in the small world for many years and can''t live without it. In addition, over the years, I have used my own blood to help these two children break their shells and hurt their roots. There is not much time. Even if they are born one day, they will not survive without the upbringing and instruction of their elders. "


    The dragon is not the cunning God, but the tree god is not the human. As a last resort, the tree god blood dragon will not expose itself and its eggs to humans.


    Heaven sees pity, the tree god blood dragon and others come to Fengqing, who is also the Fengqing of the dragon family.


    The tree god blood Dragon said, "I beg you, baby of the golden dragon, please take care of them, teach them, and let them have the strength to live in this difficult world."


    The tree god blood dragon accelerated the loss of blood and became weaker and weaker.


    Feng Qing lowered her eyes and thought deeply about how to explain to Gu Guan.


    Never thought, the tree god blood dragon thought that Feng Qing didn''t want to take over, and his heart immediately panicked.


    As we all know, the Dragon cub is one of the most noisy creatures in the world. It is a shame for the tree god blood dragon to let one cub take care of two cubs without breaking their shells.


    However, at this moment, the tree god blood dragon had nothing to do but turn to Feng Qing.


    The tree god blood dragon thought and threatened a cub. The old man couldn''t do it, so there was only inducement left. "The cub of the golden dragon, if you want..."


    "I''m willing to take care of them." Feng Qing felt that his statement was inaccurate and changed his way, "I will take care of them and take care of them as my own children."


    The tree god blood dragon wept with joy. He met a good child!


    Originally, he only wanted to give half of the treasure to Feng Qing. According to what Feng Qing just said, the tree god blood dragon changed his mind. It would give all its collection of these years to Feng Qing. It believed that Feng Qing would not treat them badly.


    "Thank you, Golden Dragon cub."


    The tree god blood dragon got up and the space was violently turbulent and shaking.


    The tree god blood dragon opened the wound on his abdomen, and his blood flowed into the blood lake. With all its strength, the two dragon eggs absorbed enough nutrients, glittered and were about to break their shells.


    The tree god blood dragon and Feng Qing stared at the two dragon eggs for a moment. One dragon egg was full of cracks, a small claw stuck out of the eggshell, followed by a chubby little head and a round little body.


    The green little dragon was round and charming. He only hummed at the tree god blood dragon by instinct.


    While laughing, the tree god blood dragon calmly took out a dragon blood holy fruit and put it on the mouth of the little tree god blood dragon.


    The little tree god blood dragon opened his mouth, sucked the juice of the dragon blood holy fruit, ate and drank enough, stumbled into the tree god blood dragon, and fell asleep against the huge body of the tree god blood dragon.


    A cub is a cub. After eating and drinking enough, he is sleeping.


    The tree god blood dragon looked at the little tree god blood dragon lovingly for a long time, then reluctantly looked away and stared at the other egg.


    No matter how much dragon blood and strength the remaining dragon egg absorbed, it did not change at all and stood quietly.


    "Why hasn''t it come out yet?" Feng Qing asked.


    The tree god blood Dragon said uneasily, "before I fled into this small world, I was besieged by strong human beings. At that time, someone hit a dragon egg, maybe the child."


    If the dragon''s egg is damaged, how can the Dragon cub be born.


    "No, it''s still alive." The tree god blood dragon sensed the weak heartbeat in the eggshell, and the Dragon cub was not dead.


    "Since it''s still alive, why isn''t it born?" The tree god blood Dragon God talks.


    "Will it be lack of nutrition?" Feng Qing guessed.


    The tree god blood dragon denied, "it''s impossible. With my dragon blood and dragon power, it''s more than enough to hatch hundreds of dragon eggs."


    Yilong thought hard and couldn''t think of a reason.


    With the passage of time, the breath of the tree god blood dragon became weaker and weaker, leaving only the last breath.


    Feng Qing suggested, "we are not doctors and don''t know medical theory. I... my woman is proficient in medicine and poison. Why don''t you let her come in and have a look?"


    "Your woman? Is it the crazy woman outside? "


    The tree god blood dragon is the master of this small world. Its mind moves and the external picture appears in the space.


    With disheveled hair and red eyes, Gu Guan constantly bombarded the dragon blood God tree, with bloody hands, skin and flesh, and white bones.


    "Give me back Feng Qing, give me back Feng Qing."


    Gu Guan seems to be ignorant. With his bloody fists, the small hole in the trunk of the dragon blood God tree is getting bigger. In the long run, he will be able to block the waist and interrupt the dragon blood God tree.


    Gu Guan couldn''t wait that long. When she couldn''t bear it, she directly used her trump card - stay Meng two goods combination.


    One second, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were still playing with Gu Zhao in the green space. The next second, they appeared in the void, their ears drooped and their limbs scratched desperately.


    "Uh huh." Elder sister, you scared people!


    "Whimper, whimper." Elder sister, send people back quickly. They want to play with baowazi.


    Gu Guan was angry and said expressionless, "something robbed your eldest brother, Xiaohei and Xiaobai. You help your eldest sister get your eldest brother back."


    "Uh huh." eldest brother? Elder sister, have you married your daughter-in-law?


    "Whimper, whimper." It''s so bad that someone robbed my eldest brother.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are filled with righteous indignation. They are duty bound to rob Gu Guan of a blind man.


    Little black and little white were suspended in the air. The furry little claws waved gently and made a loud noise. The dragon blood God tree was easily interrupted by them.


    Integrating all the advantages of beauty, strength and so on, this is the son of the world.


    In the space, the tree god blood dragon exclaimed, "son of the world - hum hum hum, how can a human woman have hum hum hum?"


    Feng Qing coughed. He didn''t know, so he cut off the topic. "Senior, would you like her to come in and have a look at the dragon eggs?"


    The tree god blood dragon was a little worried at first. Now looking back, he is completely groundless. A woman who has the son of the world can''t see the weak child of the tree god blood dragon.


    A part of the tree god blood dragon appears in front of Gu Guan. Respectfully explain the reason. Please enter the space.


    Gu Guan saw Feng Qing in the space, took three steps and two steps, opened her arms and hugged Feng Qing tightly.


    Behind him, little black and little white bite each other''s ears.


    "Xiao Hei, is that the elder sister''s man? Is he blind? "


    "I don''t know. Hey, Xiaobai, why don''t we get closer and have a look?"


    "Well, go and have a look. I must know whether only blind and mentally disabled men will like eldest sister."

 Chapter 162

    With his inner eight feet, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai trembled slightly and went to Feng Qing.


    The two little guys stood at Feng Qing''s feet and tried to tilt their heads. However, their necks were too short. They didn''t do anything, so they simply climbed Feng Qing''s slender legs.


    "Uh huh." It''s ugly and hairless.


    "Whimper, whimper." Bipedal animals have a strange aesthetic concept and like hairless ones.


    "Uh huh." Oh, so it is. Is this man blind or stupid?


    "Whimper, whimper." Just look again.


    The two little guys said they were small, but in fact they were big. They grabbed Feng Qing''s thigh. Feng Qing had to wake up from shock.


    "What are you two doing?" Feng Qing asked softly.


    The son of the world, a species rarer than dragons and phoenixes, enjoys the favor of heaven alone, is intelligent, knows right and wrong, and is powerful and frightening.


    Little black and little white were shocked and stunned.


    "Uh huh." He looked at us, not blind.


    "Whimper, whimper." He speaks methodically, not a fool.


    Little black and little white turned their heads to Gu Guan, their eyes were stunned, and their chubby little body slowly retreated back.


    They were greatly impacted. Shit, the bright eyed male bipedal took a fancy to their big sister.


    No wonder Xiaohei and Xiaobai make a fuss. If they know what Gu Guan has done, they will be like Xiaohei and Xiaobai. They are stunned, tongue tied, and their round eyes are like fish eyes.


    Gu Guan held Feng Qing for a long time. His nervous and frightened heart gradually calmed down. With a bang, countless heat streams poured into his head. Gu Guan''s face was red and his ears were red.


    Feng Qing''s attention was temporarily attracted by Xiaohei and Xiaobai, and she didn''t find Gu Guan''s difference.


    "Gu Guan, they look at us strangely." Feng Qing stared at Xiao hei and Xiao Bai for a long time. The little guy was simple and lovely and didn''t know how to hide. Feng Qing took a panoramic view of their shock and doubts.


    Gu Guan took a deep breath and came out of Feng Qing''s arms with light hands and feet. He went to ask what happened to the winking little black and white.


    Xiao Hei hum hum and Xiao Bai hum. The two little guys clearly express their meaning, "elder sister, why does this man like you?"


    Gu Guan calmly kicked Xiaohei Xiaobai with her feet.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai stick out their tongues towards Gu Guan and explore space by themselves.


    The tree god blood dragon was curious about Xiaohei and Xiaobai. However, he still had a dragon egg that had not broken its shell. Great events pressed his body and couldn''t tell his mind.


    Feng Qing will tell Gu Guan about the dragon''s pulse and ask Gu Guan to have a look at the dragon''s eggs.


    Gu Guan was very interested in dragon eggs when he first came into contact with them. Without saying a word, he rolled up his sleeve to check.


    After a knock and knock inspection, Gu Guan frowned.


    "The child is dead, isn''t he?" The tree god blood dragon was nervous. His heart was raised to his throat and prayed devoutly. No, no, never.


    Gu Guan didn''t speak for a long time. Feng Qing urged, "Gu Guan, what do you say about the child?"


    Gu guanmian said, "the child is very healthy."


    "Is the child still there? It''s healthy? " The tree god blood dragon asked.


    "Well, it''s very healthy. It tastes delicious." Gu Guan is not nonsense. The giant egg is soaked in the blood lake, but the horizontal line of the blood lake is decreasing with the naked eye.


    "Then why hasn''t it broken its shell?" The tree god blood dragon is most concerned about this. It will die soon. He just wants to see two children when he is dying.


    Gu Guan said in an uncertain tone, "it seems to be asleep."


    "Asleep?"


    "I checked that the child''s heartbeat was strong, which showed his health. It should break the shell before the other egg. Not only did it not stay in the egg until it was born. In my opinion, the child is either asleep or too lazy to break his shell. "


    It''s too lazy to sleep at the critical time.


    In the final analysis, the Dragon cub in the egg is too lazy and healthy. He just doesn''t bother to break his shell.


    "What should I do?" The tree god blood dragon asked anxiously.


    Gu smiled and rubbed his chin. "It''s simple, but you can''t blame me."


    The tree god blood Dragon said, "as long as the child is born safely, no matter what you do, I won''t blame you."


    "Yes, it''s a deal."


    Gu Guan took out a hammer from the green space, raised the hammer and hammered it hard on the eggshell.


    The tree god blood dragon trembled with fear, and the space trembled, like a small wooden house in an earthquake.


    "You... What are you doing?" Asked the tree god blood dragon.


    "The child is too lazy to come out. I''ll help him." Gu Guan explained, "you don''t have to worry. The child absorbs enough nutrition. Even if I help him break his shell, it won''t have any impact on him."


    Since it is harmless to children, the tree god blood dragon opens its big eyes and stares at Gu Guan''s eggs for a moment.


    With dozens of thumps, Gu Guan successfully smashed the dragon''s egg. A chubby green dragon cub lay inside and slept soundly, deaf to the outside world.


    "Just so much noise can''t wake it up. The child can sleep too much." Gu Guan can''t help laughing. She likes fat, round and cute.


    The tree god blood dragon confirmed that the little tree god blood dragon was safe and breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    The tree god blood dragon suddenly raised his body and roared up to the sky. The two little tree god blood dragons opened their eyes vaguely and learned the roar of the tree god blood dragon. Their cry was tender and full of fragility.


    "Human woman, thank you." The tree god blood dragon lived high and looked down at Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan waved his hand. "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything either."


    Gu Guan misses the dragon blood in the blood lake and the eggshell of the little tree god blood dragon, which are valuable treasures.


    "Do you want these eggshells and dragon blood?" Asked the tree god blood dragon.


    Gu Guan nodded heavily, looking innocent, like Gu Zhao, "want to."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." The tree god blood dragon is generous.


    The little tree god blood dragon was born safely. After that, it was taken care of, and it was Gu Guan''s man. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Why don''t the tree god blood dragon give the eggshell and dragon blood to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan happily collects eggshells and dragon blood, and how bright her smile should be.


    In the eyes of the tree god blood dragon, Gu Guan was a little silly. He smiled because of something.


    An easily satisfied person is not an evil generation. The tree god blood dragon is more relieved to entrust the little tree god blood dragon to Feng Qing and Gu Guan.


    "Come here, little boy of the Golden Dragon. I''ll give you the things I''ve collected over the years."


    Feng Qing walked over according to the words. The tree god blood dragon opened his mouth and spit out two rings and a small bracelet. The ring is pure gold. The dragon and Phoenix shape. The small bracelet is pure gold. It is mounted with colorful gemstones. It is luxurious and high-profile, showing the air of local tyrants.

 Chapter 163

    Feng Qing took the ring and small bracelet and thought, "the dragon ring is mine, the Phoenix ring is for Gu Guan, and the small bracelet is just right for baowazi, so our family has a baby."


    Feng Qing thought that the tree god blood dragon was a great dragon. There were not many things. It was just three.


    The tree god blood dragon didn''t know that Feng Qing sent it a good man card and talked about some precautions. Some things in the ring and bracelet are very dangerous and must be used carefully.


    After the warning, the tree god blood dragon gave the two small tree god blood dragons to his back, flew around with them, and then divided the Dragon beads into two and sealed them into the bodies of the two small tree god blood dragons. At the critical moment, the Dragon beads will protect them.


    The dragon ball was divided into two. The tree god blood dragon finally looked at the ignorant little tree god blood dragon. With thousands of worries and expectations, his huge body turned into stars and left the world.


    "It''s gone." Gu smiled and sighed. The difference caused by death is always sad.


    "Let''s go." Feng Qing went over and picked up two dragon cubs on the ground.


    "Uh huh."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Little black and little white hurried after him and pestered Feng Qing to ask dragon cub to play.


    Feng Qingyi flatly refused them. As soon as he said it, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai burst into tears. Feng Qing almost surrendered.


    "It''s terrible. This is the power of the son of the world." Feng Qing had lingering palpitations.


    "Yes, this is the power of the son of the world. Who sees who loves." Gu Guan said triumphantly.


    The most powerful place of the sons of the world is not their invincible combat power or their invincible defense, but the invincible beauty of people''s love and flowers.


    Gu Guan picked up Xiao hei and Xiao Bai with her back, walked side by side with Feng Qing with two chubby dragon cubs, and left the dragon blood tree space.


    Go outside, the outside world is stormy, tornadoes appear out of thin air, and huge thunder falls, destroying the small world of dragon blood God tree with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The tree god blood dragon has been rooted in this small world for countless years. It can''t leave the small world. The small world saved it and limited and imprisoned it. Similarly, under the influence of the world, the tree god blood dragon became the pillar of the small world.


    The small world and the tree god blood dragon complement each other. Now the tree god blood dragon''s body has disappeared, and the small world began to collapse.


    The two little dragons, with their heavy objects in their arms, smiled at the speed of the two little dragons.


    Feng Qing''s eyes flashed slightly, convinced of Gu Guan, and let Gu Guan settle the Dragon cub.


    They ran away at full speed. After many hardships, they found a door on the edge of the small world. Using the key, they left the small world of dragon blood God tree.


    At the moment they left the small world, the small world collapsed, crushed by the storm of time and space, turned into dust of time and space, and became the cornerstone of the new world.


    Outside, the sun is just right.


    "Hoo Hoo." Gu Guan and Feng Qing escaped from Shengtian, sweating and shorting of breath.


    "That''s him. That''s him. He killed everyone in the small world of dragon blood tree. There were only a few of us left."


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable, I must avenge my son."


    "Kill him, this man is killing like a hemp. It''s an evil track. He can''t stay."


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing didn''t have enough rest for a minute. Countless yuan Ling weapons attacked them, threatening and murderous.


    Feng Qing raised his hand and Yuan Ling''s weapon was still in the air.


    "What are you doing?" Feng Qing did not remember that he had offended them.


    "It''s natural to pay off debts and kill people for their lives." An old woman burst into tears and sobbed, "you devil killed my only granddaughter. My life is cheap. Even if I can''t die well, I want you to pay with blood."


    Feng Qing was helpless and innocent. "I killed your concubine? Old woman, I don''t know who your granddaughter is. "


    "Of course you don''t know, because you kill too many people and commit countless sins."


    Most of the people who killed Feng Qing and Gu Guan were middle-aged and old people. Their faces were murderous and their eyes were red, as if Feng Qing had really done something sorry for them.


    "You said I killed your grandson." Feng Qing pointed around and said in a deep voice, "and you, do you have any evidence that you killed me and your relatives? Empty words are slander. "


    "You can''t rely on the testimony of Miss Guo Meixin, Miss Yan jueli and young master Hua Mantian."


    Gu Guan wrung her eyebrows. "Guo Meixin? Gorgeous? The flowers are all over the sky. Are they the three of them? "


    Gu Guan searched the crowd and found the frightened Guo Meixin.


    "Guo Meixin, gorgeous and beautiful. The sky is full of flowers. You three get out of here." Gu Guan shouted angrily, "is it a gentleman who hides his head and reveals his tail and speaks ill of others behind his back. Get out and we''ll confront each other. "


    Guo Meixin stayed with her family elders and was not afraid of Fengqing. The three of them looked frightened because of Gu Guan, who came back from the dead.


    "She is clearly dead. How can she appear here?" Guo Meixin said secretly.


    "It''s impossible. She''s really dead. I confirmed it myself." Yan Jue Libai can''t understand it.


    "This woman is very strange. You need to be careful." Flowers are the most calm in the sky. They are secretly thinking of the plot against Gu Guan.


    The three of Guo Meixin, confident and fearless, went straight to Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    "You said he killed those people in the small world of dragon blood tree?" Gu Guan went straight in.


    "It''s him." Guo Meixin said in unison.


    "It''s him. It must be him. Miss Guo Meixin, Miss Yan jueli, young master Hua, they won''t lie. This crazy murderer must have killed our relatives."


    Guo Meixin, three of the best young talents in the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, got their name when they were young. They have always punished traitors and evils, eliminated demons and defended morality. They are known as sages. The people of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty will trust them unconditionally.


    Gu Guan waited for the crowd to silence before he said, "there is no evidence. Just because of the words of the three of them, you think he killed someone. I really don''t know whether to say you are simple or laugh at your stupidity."


    "Shut up, bitch, it''s not your turn to talk here. What are you, owe..."


    Gu Guan slapped a smelly man in the face, "shut up, smelly man, as soon as you speak, the disgusting halitosis will make me faint."


    Gu Guan taught him a lesson. His strength was extraordinary. The man was angry and shut his mouth.


    "Let''s go on and say, in addition to their words, what evidence do you have to prove that he killed someone?"


    Gu Guan wants to drag it and kill it. Why? However, Feng Qing didn''t do it, so she wouldn''t allow the black pot to be put on Feng Qing''s head.


    Feng Qing is a man covered by her Gu Guan.

 Chapter 164

    She looks at the man covered by Guan. She supports the sky when it falls.


    "Evidence, you say he killed people. What about the evidence?" Gu Guan raised her lips and outlined a sarcastic arc, "don''t tell me, what you say is evidence. You can cheat me in front of those fools. "


    Guo Meixin, three people, "..."


    The cold smile on Gu Guan''s face became colder and colder. "Everyone came out of the small world of dragon blood tree. You said he killed people. I also said that you were greedy for the holy fruit of dragon blood and killed those people."


    "Witch, what a sharp mouth. She confuses right and wrong and turns white into black." Yan Jue Li snapped.


    Gu Guan said with a smile, "do I confuse right and wrong and turn white into black? Little girl, I saw with my own eyes the picture of you people killing people and stealing goods. Tut Tut, I really can''t see that you righteous people who shout all day to eliminate demons and defend the way are black hearts, black lungs and black liver and intestines. "


    Guo Meixin is very calm because they know their advantages.


    They are young and promising talents in the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. They have a good reputation. The people of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty don''t trust them. Will they trust Gu Guanqing and Feng Qing?


    They are also convinced that they have not left any evidence. Even if there is evidence, they can say that Gu Guan designed to frame them.


    This is the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, this is their territory, their territory, they decide, and they are the three good teenagers of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. They are destined to have an advantage.


    Gu Guan smiled like a flower, "so many people, are you sure you''ve killed all of them?"


    Guo Meixin and the three are not sure.


    "I saved a few people inside. They can identify you as the ones who killed everyone." Gu Guan said.


    "Nonsense, if they are here, you can let them come out and confront us." From beginning to end, the flowers were all over the sky, calm and terrible.


    Gu Guanli said boldly, "they are still healing in the small world of dragon blood divine tree. After a while, they will come out naturally."


    Guo Meixin didn''t know that the small world of dragon blood divine tree had collapsed. If they knew this, they must know that Gu Guan was cheating them.


    Guo Meixin and Yan jueli subconsciously look at their backbone, flowers all over the sky, flowers all over the sky, slightly pursing their lips, it is difficult to see his inner fluctuation.


    Spend the whole day shaking her head at Guo Meixin and Yan jueli. Don''t say much. Just wait.


    Gu Guan said in a dark voice. Unfortunately, he didn''t cheat the ghost spirit. The ghost spirit flowers all over the sky.


    After waiting for a moment, the witness mentioned by Gu Guan disappeared, and the crowd gradually rioted.


    "What about people? What about your witness? Where are they? "


    "Wait a minute. It''ll come out soon."


    Gu Guan has been full of nonsense. Unable to hold the evidence, the people who bear the pain of bereavement rise up and attack it.


    Whether Feng Qing is a murderer or not, in order to vent his grief and anger, Feng Qing must also die. Anyway, he is just a powerless outsider.


    Evidence or something is no longer important.


    Gu Guan approached Feng Qing, back-to-back.


    "Do you want to do it?" Gu Guan asked.


    "Forget it, they are all poor people." Feng Qing said.


    The two of them have to go. No one can stop them in such a big dragon emperor Dynasty.


    The three of Guo Meixin fanned the wind behind and lit a ghost fire.


    "Kill them and avenge your loved ones."


    "If they don''t die, your relatives know under the spring. How can they die in peace?"


    "These two people are demons. If you let them go, I don''t know how many people will die in the future."


    Based on the fact that Gu Guan and Feng Qing are murderous demons, what Guo Meixin said was deeply thought by everyone.


    Whether it is to avenge their loved ones or to eliminate demons and defend the way for all the people in the world, Gu Guan and Feng Qing must not let go.


    The crowd swarmed around, mighty and amazing.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing are on alert. They don''t want to add killing. At this moment, it''s not that they can be happy if they don''t want to.


    "What are you doing?" Just as those people showed their weapons, another person came out of the dragon blood tree small world.


    "Who is he? It''s Qin lang. "


    "Taotie Qin Lang? Well, yes, he is. He is such a strong man. There is no one but him. "


    They asked, "Qin Lang, are there still living people in there?"


    Qin Lang shook his head and told them the sad news of the collapse of the dragon blood tree small world.


    The small world of dragon blood tree collapsed. Can the living creatures in it live?


    They cried again. Unexpectedly, a training almost killed and injured the young generation of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lang looked at Gu Guan and Feng Qing and said, "don''t provoke those two evil spirits. They are not ordinary people."


    Qin Lang''s words indirectly proved what Guo Mei said that the powerful Gu Guan and Feng Qing killed their relatives.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing are not easy to mess with. These two demons killed their relatives. They don''t care. They just want to ask for justice for their relatives.


    They approached step by step, each with evil spirits, free from a group of hell demons.


    Qin Lang shouted, "don''t do it. What happened to them?"


    The more patient person explained one or two. Qin Lang silently looked at Guo Meixin.


    When it comes to killing, Guo Meixin and their young talents died in the dragon blood tree small world.


    In contrast, Gu Guan and Feng Qing were forced to fight back. They were all those people who didn''t have eyes who wanted to rob their dragon blood holy fruit, so they had to kill.


    Qin Lang admired Gu Guan and Feng Qing from the bottom of his heart. If he didn''t admire him, they could beat him to heart.


    "You shouldn''t have done it to them." Qin Lang said.


    People blinded by hatred and reason could not listen to any advice, "Qin Lang, do you want to stop us from acting for heaven? Are you their accomplice? "


    "I''m not. Besides, they didn''t kill a few people, and they killed all the damn people." Qin Lang said, "I saw with my own eyes that the people they killed were greedy people who wanted to rob them of the dragon blood holy fruit."


    As soon as Qin Lang opened his mouth, Guo Meixin''s three hearts rattled and cracked with fear.


    Qin Lang continued, "on the contrary, Guo Meixin, yanjueli and flowers all over the sky killed countless people for the holy fruit of dragon blood. They do not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. As long as they are pregnant with the holy fruit of dragon blood, they will die. "


    "Qin Lang, you are with them." Yan jueli couldn''t hold her breath first.


    "Qin Lang, what benefits did they give you to make you forget your identity? You are a member of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. You are treacherous and turn to the devil. I can get rid of you now. " Guo Mei said in righteous words.


    The flowers shook their heads and looked disappointed.


    Qin Lang snorted coldly and said in secret, "it''s shameless."

 Chapter 165

    They looked at Guo Meixin and Qin Lang, and naturally chose to believe Guo Meixin and them.


    Guo Meixin, Yan Jue Li and flowers are all over the sky. Who are they? The famous young people of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty.


    Who is Qin Lang, a big fool from a corner of the mountain.


    Everyone knows who the people around believe. It must be Guo Meixin!


    "Qin Lang has been bought by them. Don''t let him go."


    "Qin Lang is not a good man. We don''t have to be merciful."


    Qin Lang also became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat for Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    That group of people rushed up and ignored any bullshit evidence. They are going to tear up Gu Guan them now.


    Gu Guan didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. He fought and retreated. He hid in an empty alley to remove the effect of Yi Rong Dan and reveal their true appearance.


    "You... You change your head and face." Qin Lang patted his head, "why didn''t I think of this good way?"


    Qin Lang came closer and looked at the faces of Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    "How come the more I look at you, the more familiar I look?" Qin Lang was full of doubts.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing didn''t answer and let Qin Lang suspect.


    They took Qin Lang with them, but for the sake of what he had just said for them, Gu Guan had a small stomach and would repay him. Up to now, they still remember that Qin Lang wanted to rob her precious son''s dragon blood holy fruit.


    "Here you are." Gu Guan threw Qin Lang a small bottle.


    "What is this?" Qin Lang shook the bottle.


    "There is Yirong pill in it. You can take it when you have no way."


    Qin Lang opened the bottle stopper, and the fragrance of the pill came to his nostrils, "this pill is good... Hey... Where''s the person? Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? "


    "Forget it. Goodbye." Qin Lang looked at the bottle in his hand. "The first-class Yirong pill, but I don''t need it."


    Qin Lang''s face was not a bit anxious and calm.


    ......


    After Gu Guan and Feng Qing came out of the alley, they naturally walked into the busy street, bought some snacks and settled in an inn.


    Their front foot stayed in the inn, and someone at the back foot sent their news to the 15th Prince''s house.


    On the 15th day, Prince long drank the wine made of dragon blood holy fruit, "my prince has waited these days, and they are finally willing to come out."


    The Dragon waited patiently for the tragic death of all the young talents.


    Inside the inn.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing sat face to face. You looked at me and I looked at you. There were thousands of words in each other''s hearts, but they were big eyes and small eyes. If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t say it.


    After staring for more than half an hour, Gu Guan, who lost his endurance, was defeated.


    "Will you betray me?"


    "Gu Guan, what are you talking about, I...?"


    "Answer me, will you betray me?"


    "No."


    "Can I trust you?"


    "Yes."


    During this period, Gu Guan kept staring at Feng Qing''s eyes.


    Feng Qing''s eyes are clean and clear, just as his heart is like water.


    This is a huge gamble.


    Gu Guan has always been a decisive person. Since she has decided to give Feng Qing a chance, she will not hesitate halfway, worry about the sky and suspect Feng Qing of plotting against the law.


    Grabbing Feng Qing''s hand, Gu Guan took him into the green space.


    "This..." Feng Qing was stunned.


    In the green space, Gu Guan''s personal clothes can be seen everywhere, with large and small mud footprints on the branches, the floor and the grass.


    Gu Guan was so angry that she didn''t know how to react. She was stunned for a long time. A roar rang through the green space.


    Half an hour later, Gu Guan found five troublemakers.


    Troublemaker No. 1 Gu Zhao, lying on the soft carpet, covered his red little ass with his hands, and his chubby little body took a smoke, so poor.


    The troublemaker No. 2 Xiaohei cried and cried, and the big tears fell like rain.


    Troublemaker No. 3 Xiaobai is strong and forbearing. His black eyes are full of tears. It''s more pitiful to cry or not.


    Troublemakers No. 4 and No. 5 little tree god blood dragon, two little guys have just been born. They are ignorant. They only make mistakes because their brothers and sisters don''t set an example. Gu Guan symbolically patted their little ass and let them go.


    There is a truth that filial sons are born under sticks, but we should convince people with reason.


    Gu Guan raised his face and read in earnest. What porridge and rice is hard won. He kept thinking that material resources are difficult. He talked about it ten times.


    Don''t say it''s a crazy child. He can''t sit still. Even Feng Qing can''t listen to him.


    "Gu Guan." As soon as Feng Qing opened his mouth, the eyes of Gu Zhao and other five little guys suddenly lit up.


    "What?" Gu Guan asked angrily.


    Angry Gu Guan is not easy to provoke, but Gu Zhao''s five little guys place all their hopes on him. Feng Qing can''t ride a tiger, so he can only rush forward.


    "I think they know they''re wrong, so don''t go on. It''s too late. It''s time for dinner. "


    Gu Guan calculated the time, and it was really time to finish the meal.


    The world is big and the meal is the biggest. Moreover, the troublemakers in front of her are white and tender babies.


    Gu Guan takes a deep breath, suppresses his anger, and continues to talk about [mother education class] after dinner.


    The plan can never keep up with the plan. When they are full, the little guys run out and play in the green space.


    Gu Guan didn''t stop it. Children''s nature is to play. The green space is very safe. Let them play.


    The children ran out to play. There were only two adults in the bamboo house, Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    "Where is this?" Feng Qing sat at the door and looked at the clouds.


    "Green space, I call it green space."


    Gu Guan sat next to Feng Qing, the oblique light fell, and their shadows were inseparable.


    "I don''t know where it came from, and I don''t know how I got it. When I woke up one day, I found it connected to me."


    Feng Qing said, "there''s no danger?"


    Gu Guan replied, "there is no danger, otherwise I won''t rest assured to put the baby in it."


    "That''s good." Feng Qing turned her head and faced Gu Guan. "Gu Guan, in fact, I have something to tell you."


    "What? Just say it. "


    Gu Guan looked at Feng Qing when she heard the speech. Their eyes were opposite. The ambiguous atmosphere spread around them.


    "Actually, I''m not human."


    "I know, you are the Golden Dragon." Gu Guan talked about the ancient secret place in Fengqing City, "from that day on, I knew you were not human."


    Feng Qing hesitated. "Do you mind if I''m a dragon?"


    Gu Guan thought and said, "mind is a little, but more fear."


    Feng Qing asked nervously, "Why are you afraid of me? Just because I''m not human? "


    Gu Guan shook her head and said honestly, "it doesn''t matter whether you are human or not. I''m just afraid... I heard that the dragon is very, very good. I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    Feng Qing doesn''t understand Gu Guan at all. Since long is great, why is Gu Guan afraid of him?

 Chapter 166

    This problem troubled Feng Qing for hundreds of years.


    Hundreds of years later, under Feng Qing''s "ruthless" interrogation, Gu Guancai shivered and explained clearly.


    "Because you are so great, I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    In the past, the pure Fengqing didn''t know, so the future Fengqing will understand its meaning.


    "Hehe, madam, at that time, you coveted my husband."


    "Nonsense, I just... Didn''t."


    "No? How else would you say that, madam? Because the husband is great, the wife is afraid. Madam, you praise your husband so much. My husband is very happy. For the sake of my future wife, husband, I''ll be bitter and tired. "


    "Wait, don''t... woo woo."


    After half a month without sleep, Rao is as iron and steel, and Gu Guan can''t stand it.


    "Madam, don''t worry. The future is long. Our husband and wife still have a lot of good times."


    Gu Guan wants to cry without tears. The man she finds herself has to suffer no matter how hard and tired she is.


    Let''s not mention the future.


    Now Feng Qing can''t understand the deep meaning of Gu Guan''s words. She is worried about Gu Guan''s fear of him and frowns.


    Gu Guan saw Feng Qing''s disappointment and sadness. He grabbed Feng Qing''s shoulder with both hands and leaned down firmly.


    The action was very natural, and Gu Guan naturally did so.


    Oh, God knows how long she wanted to do this.


    Without a little preparation, Feng Qing kissed Gu Guan''s soft lips.


    Two innocent and lovely adults, four eyes opposite, black and white eyes clearly reflect each other''s figure, puzzled, surprised, happy, and the change of mood is like a storm.


    Gu Guan was an old man who saw many pigs running. He soon recovered from the shock and opened his mouth to give Feng Qing an unforgettable pleasant experience.


    "Mom, mom, look, look, baowazi caught a fat caterpillar!"


    "Uh huh." Elder sister, it was someone who found the big caterpillar.


    Five little guys flew back and rolled up the smoke.


    As soon as they came back, they saw the picture of Gu Guan touching Feng Qing''s four lips.


    Gu Zhao disagrees. He often hugs Gu Guan and Feng Qing. He has long been used to it. He thinks that the world of adults is the same.


    Xiao Bai and Xiao Hei laughed. The two little guys are young and know a lot of things.


    As for the smallest two little guys, they follow little black and little white foolishly. They try to catch up with little black and little white. They can be selected as the top ten outstanding babies.


    The little guy hurried back. Gu Guan and Feng Qing pushed each other away and turned their heads together.


    "Mom, uncle, you see, what a big, fat caterpillar."


    Gu Zhao ran to Gu Guan and opened his hand. In the palm of his hand was a fleshy, hairy green hypertrophic caterpillar.


    Gu Guan has always been insensitive to such creatures and waved to Feng Qing.


    Facing Gu Zhao with shining eyes, Feng Qing lied against his conscience, "Wow, what a fat caterpillar. It''s great that baowazi can find such a fat caterpillar."


    Gu Zhao straightened his chest and felt very capable.


    "There are not only baby black, but also baby white."


    Gu Zhao is a good child. He shares his blessings and difficulties with his little partner.


    "But both of them, they have been eating without help." Gu Zhao dislikes the little tree god blood dragon.


    The little tree god blood dragon saw Gu Zhao pointing at them, thought Gu Zhao was going to play with them, and roared and rushed to Gu Zhao.


    Two stocky little tree god blood dragons pressed on Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao screamed and tried to push away the little tree god blood dragon with his hands and feet.


    Little black and little white see it and join the game immediately. They like to play the game of Taishan.


    Five little guys, you press me and I press you. Gu Zhao was still a little angry. He was playing and giggling. His dislike of the little tree god blood dragon disappeared.


    Gu Guan looked at the noisy little guys below, and his head hurt faintly.


    "How are you going to place them?" Gu Guan said they were indifferent to the little tree god blood dragon.


    "Can you leave them here?" Feng Qing asked.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Guan said anxiously, "little black and little white are not good stubbles. They often do damage. I''m afraid the little tree god blood dragon will learn bad with them."


    Feng Qing said with a smile, "as long as they can grow up healthily and don''t be deceived when they grow up, I can even live up to the trust of the old tree god blood dragon."


    Gu Guan thought, the little tree god blood dragon followed little black and little white. She didn''t dare to say anything else. Little black and little white are smart and smart. The little tree god blood dragon should be able to learn 7788, which is enough to deal with the difficulties and obstacles outside.


    The two adults have no objection. From now on, the little tree god blood dragon will follow Xiao hei and Xiao Bai.


    Before going out of the green space, Gu Guan specially found Xiaohei and Xiaobai and asked them to take good care of the little tree god blood dragons. You have no father and no mother, so you can bear more.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are kind-hearted children, patting their chest and abdomen and holding, "uh huh, hum, hum." Elder sister, you can rest assured that we will take good care of them.


    Gu Guan was so happy that her child finally grew up.


    However, after a long time, Gu Guan shed sad tears in countless regrets.


    "Was my brain pumping? Why do you ask them to take care of the tree god blood dragon? "


    ......


    From the green space, the outside world, sunset and moon rise.


    The room was dark. Gu Guan lit the oil lamp, put on a lazy look of just waking up, called the waiter and asked the waiter to prepare some food.


    The waiter of the store was normal. He answered with joy and soon delivered the food.


    The food was delicious, but it was seasoned.


    "Don''t eat." Gu Guan explained to Feng Qing, "there is Huagong powder in it. Although the amount is not much, you can eat it several times and turn your strength into smoke."


    Feng Qing looked solemn, "who is it?"


    Gu Guan thought hard, "now we show people our true faces and have a grudge against our face. It seems that only the fifteen Prince dragon is in heaven."


    Feng Qing said coldly, "do you want to kill him secretly?"


    Disturbing them to eat, annoying, damn it.


    Influenced by Gu Guan and Gu Zhao, Feng Qing has regarded eating as a first-class event in her life.


    Gu Guan didn''t agree with Feng Qing''s proposal. "I don''t want to move at all now."


    Feng Qing looked concerned, "tired?"


    Gu Guan nodded, "tired."


    First, it was caused by the bear child. Second, it consumed a lot in the dragon blood tree small world. Her body has not recovered.


    "Then rest first!" Feng Qing carefully helped Gu Guan up, made her bed, slippered her and covered her quilt.


    Gu Guan lay in bed and breathed out comfortably.


    "Are you coming up?" Gu Guan opened her pure and bright eyes.

 Chapter 167

    Gulu, Feng Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Do you want to go up?"


    "May I go up?"


    "Isn''t it good for me to go up?"


    After a short and fierce inner battle, Feng Qingyi refused Gu Guan in good words.


    It''s not good for them to share a room. If they still sleep in the same bed, does he still deserve the sages he has read all these years?


    Feng Qing lay hard on the small couch, bent her feet and closed her eyes.


    Although the sleeping posture was uncomfortable, Feng Qing was still full of joy.


    Ouch, he''s the man who gave his first kiss now.


    Feng Qing recalled the kiss before. Her body and mind were still itchy and her face was still red.


    It was a novel experience, so Feng Qing didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day.


    The golden light of the morning passes through the window lattice, the room is bright, and the air becomes warm.


    The man on the bed stretched, "it''s so comfortable."


    As soon as Gu Guan turned his head, he saw Feng Qing with panda eyes.


    Feng Qing''s eyes were bloodshot, her face was haggard, and her clothes were slightly messy, giving people the feeling of being sloppy.


    "You didn''t sleep all night?" Gu Guan asked.


    "Can''t sleep." Feng Qing''s voice was hoarse, which revealed something different, like a beast that suppressed the impulse to eat meat and drink blood.


    Gu Guan gets out of bed and gives Feng Qing a pulse to check her body. Feng Qing''s body is twice as good.


    "Why can''t you sleep?"


    Feng Qing has no physical problems, that is, there is a psychological problem.


    Psychological problems can be large or small and can not be ignored.


    Feng Qing thought for a moment and said bluntly, "because of you."


    "Because of me?"


    "You kissed me yesterday."


    "Just this little thing?"


    "Is this a small thing? Gu Guan, tell me the truth, what else do you want to do to me? "


    Gu Guan leaned over, opened her lips and said a few words in Feng Qing''s ear.


    With a bang, Feng Qing''s head was blank, flustered, at a loss, talking intermittently, "you... You..."


    "What are you? Don''t you want to?" Gu Guan picked her eyebrows and repeated, "don''t tell me, you don''t want to?"


    "I... i... I don''t want to."


    Gu Guan elongated his voice, "really? I don''t like men who are duplicity. If one day I find you lying, Feng Qing, I promise you will regret it. "


    "Regret?"


    "If you can see if you can eat, you won''t regret it later?"


    Speaking of this, Feng Qing, no matter how naive, silly and sweet, also understood what Gu Guan said.


    This is an extremely serious event. After thinking about it, Feng Qing whispered, "in fact, I really want to."


    Gu Guan raised her voice, "what? What did you say? Why can''t I hear anything? "


    Feng Qing broke the melon seeds and roared out.


    The voice fell to the ground, and Feng Qing''s face turned red.


    Gu Guan burst into laughter. Feng Qing''s reaction was so interesting.


    Feng Qing knew later that she had been fooled by Gu Guan and hadn''t spoken to Gu Guan for three days.


    Gu Guan knew she was wrong and took great care of Feng Qing in those three days.


    Three days later, Feng Qing reluctantly paid attention to Gu Guan, spared words like gold, and coolly recalled the word "um" in Guan.


    Gu Guan didn''t ask much. Feng Qing was willing to say a word to her. She was overjoyed and thought about whether to go to the temple to repay her wish tomorrow.


    The atmosphere between the two is getting better and better. When you glance at me, your face turns red. I peek at you. I am affectionate. Pink bubbles fill the whole room. More importantly, there are no interfering imps, lone men, widows, dry firewood and fire in the room.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open, and a team of heroic and armored soldiers broke in at one step.


    make love!


    All the ambiguous pink bubbles are broken. Gu Guan and Feng Qing''s eyes happen to die.


    "Hum, I haven''t been out of the house for three days. The prince didn''t expect you dog men and women to be so good."


    The Dragon walked slowly in the sky, wearing a golden Python robe and Prince''s clothes, shaking blind people''s eyes.


    "Are you looking for death?" Feng Qing spit it out word by word, just like spitting out an ice lump.


    The Dragon shook his body in the sky, and then his eyebrows and eyes stretched out. There were many capable people and different scholars around him, and he was protected by the Dragon Guard of the Dragon Emperor. Feng Qing had great ability, but he couldn''t help him.


    "Boy, you were lucky last time and let you go wild. Today, the prince is ready to make a comeback. Today, I need you to see the strength of our Dragon Emperor Dynasty. "


    The Dragon looked contemptuous in the sky, and his eyes showed absolute arrogance. This is the contempt and disdain of the clouds in the sky for the mud and water on the ground.


    "Come on, take them for the prince."


    The Dragon quickly withdrew from the room in the sky, and the Dragon guards in the room rushed up. The capable people and strange people outside were ready to make a big move. The whole Inn was surrounded by pieces of shining Yuanling weapons.


    Feng Qing and Gu Guan behaved blandly and reacted as usual. They dodged and had a leisurely conversation.


    "Don''t waste your time. Just kill yourself and go!" Gu Guan said.


    "OK." Feng Qing said.


    The Dragon outside the inn is still unknown in heaven. Gu Guan and Feng Qing''s words determine his life and death.


    "Your Highness, it''s dangerous here. You''d better watch it elsewhere!"


    The Dragon waved his hand in the sky. He believed that the divine dragon guard and the capable and strange people recruited by the power of the whole country. If so many people go together, they can''t deal with a pair of dog men and women. What does the dragon emperor do to raise them?


    Long zaidian doesn''t doubt the strength of Feng Qing and Gu Guan, but he believes in the simple wisdom of a large number of people.


    Sitting on the street, listening to the clatter coming from the inn, the Dragon hugged left and right with great interest in the sky.


    "They''re dead." The dragon is in the sky.


    The next second, a dozen people smashed the second floor of the Inn and landed at the foot of long Zaitian.


    The Dragon looked down in the sky. It was the man he brought.


    "Waste."


    "Waste."


    Two sounds of waste came into his ears from a distance. The Dragon trembled in the sky and raised his head. Handsome Feng Qing and beautiful Gu Guan, two suffocating faces came into his eyes.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen anyone who likes to rush to death!" Gu Guan said generously.


    Feng Qing didn''t say a word. His restless eyes stared at the dragon in the sky. The dragon was hairy in the heart of the sky. A cold air rose from the soles of his feet and his body was frozen stiff.


    "What do you want to do, Prince...?"


    "Don''t do anything, just kill." Gu Guan said.


    The dragon''s pupil shrank sharply in the sky. His open mouth didn''t have time to send out a syllable. Feng Qing''s hands were as fast as lightning and broke his neck.


    The Dragon guards and the capable people and different scholars recruited by the Dragon Emperor Dynasty were stunned.


    Those two people had the courage to die for the Dragon Emperor''s favorite son in the Dragon Emperor city of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, without a trace of hesitation and neat.


    "You killed the 15th prince, and you two thieves killed the 15th prince."


    "Yes, his body is right here. You don''t have eyes and can''t see it?" Gu Guan said carelessly.

 Chapter 168

    Gu Guan blinks big eyes, bright and clear.


    "If you don''t repent, your crime will be even worse. Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor will never let you go. In the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, you have angered your majesty. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he can''t protect your dog''s life. "


    Those people kept talking about the Dragon Emperor, intimidating Gu Guan and Feng Qing, followed by cheering themselves up - we have people behind the scenes.


    Gu Guan couldn''t understand what they meant and said lightly, "what a coincidence. I just have something to talk to your Dragon Emperor."


    The Dragon Emperor, one of the animals that insulted and hurt her mother, is a child. How can Gu Guan let the Dragon Emperor go.


    Gu Guan grabbed Feng Qing''s hand and they went straight to the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace is located in the center of the Dragon Palace City, extending in all directions, and all roads lead to the Dragon Palace.


    Gu Guan came to the gate of the palace and walked straight. The heavy gate cracked into crisscross cracks for no reason. There was a constant click.


    Gu Guan stood at the palace gate. Gently, the palace gate turned into a powder on the ground.


    Inside the palace gate, the forbidden guards came one after another and were ready.


    "Kill." Trespassing into the palace is a capital crime.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing walked into it. They raised their hands and feet, their limbs flying, and blood pouring. The once majestic palace was desolate and miserable.


    Although the number of guards is large and dominant, and they are more than enough to deal with ordinary experts, their enemies are Gu Guan and Feng Qing, two absolute strong demons. The Dragon Emperor''s guards can''t stop Gu Guan and Feng Qing at all.


    Gu Guan and Feng Qing all the way into the Jinluan hall. The Jinluan hall is resplendent and full of civil and military forces.


    The Dragon Emperor sat on the high dragon chair, high above the top, not angry.


    "Who are you?" The Dragon Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Gu Guan revealed his true identity. The Dragon Emperor and several court officials were stunned.


    "Are you the daughter of a miracle doctor?" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were flickering and his back was sweating. The daughter of a miracle doctor could not stay.


    Several court officials with the wrong complexion had a good relationship with the Dragon Emperor''s heart and unanimously decided to kill Gu Guan.


    Guilty and timid, these are the inevitable reactions of those who have committed crimes.


    Gu Guan said positively, "if you don''t change your name, don''t change your surname. Your surname is Gu Guan."


    "Gu Guan, Gu Lei''s daughter?" The Dragon Emperor is convinced that Gu Guan''s words are true. Gu Lei and the doctor''s daughter are indeed called Gu Guan, and Gu Guan has the shadow of the doctor. No mistake, it is the shadow of the doctor he thinks about day and night.


    The Dragon Emperor winked. The clerks with low accomplishments quietly left the Jinluan hall and went out of the palace to contact the army outside the city. The generals were unarmed and operated yuan force one by one, ready to kill Gu Guan.


    "Is that you?" Gu Guan turned a blind eye to the actions of the clerks and generals and pressed the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to understand Gu Guan''s stupid words.


    Gu Guan sneers at the corners of her lips. Can''t you understand? He pretended not to understand. He confessed in front of all civil and military officials that he still had the face to be the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Emperor dynasty?


    It doesn''t matter if the dragon emperor doesn''t admit it personally. Anyway, Gu Guan believes that the Dragon Emperor is one of the prisoners.


    It''s not too much to insult those who hurt her mother.


    Gu Guan walked to the Dragon Emperor, climbed the golden steps and faced the Dragon Emperor on the Dragon chair.


    The Dragon Emperor released his pressure, Gu Guan took a step, acted freely at random, kicked on the Dragon Emperor''s Dragon chair, and the Dragon chair made of pure gold broke into pieces.


    "She is worthy of being the daughter of a miracle doctor. She has such profound cultivation at a young age."


    The Dragon King got up, and the Golden Dragon virtual shadows wrapped around his body. The faucet stopped on his chest and roared at Gu Guan.


    Long Xiao shook the sky completely, and a strong wind swept away.


    Gu Guan stood steadily. What about the dragon? Dragon liver and chicken gall are just a dish on the table.


    Gu Guan touched her hand, her white fingers twined with lightning.


    Lightning power is the most powerful power. It can break everything. Gu Guan hits it with all his strength to break the Dragon Emperor''s Golden Dragon Armor.


    There was a stunned expression on the Dragon Emperor''s face. His golden dragon body armor was indestructible, but Gu Guan''s blow ran through the golden dragon body armor. The strength of this little girl film should not be underestimated.


    Once the Dragon Emperor shook his body, the Golden Dragon suddenly became big and retreated from Gu Guan for dozens of steps.


    Gu Guan pressed the churning blood in his chest, and the speed was not reduced by half. The fire was raging, and the thorny vines surrounded the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t recognize Gu Guan''s face. His spies in the capital of Fengxiang had already sent her information back to him. He couldn''t be more clear about Gu Guan''s ability.


    The Dragon Emperor was on guard early in the morning. Gu Guan''s raging fire and thorny vines couldn''t hurt him. He took advantage of the victory to pursue. His body was strange and floated to Gu Guan. His hands turned into dragon claws and hit Gu Guan on the chest.


    "How can you be my opponent? Gu Guan, I''ll send you down to accompany your mother today. "


    Gu Guan let him attack. When the Dragon Emperor''s claw fell on his chest, he also helped the Dragon Emperor. His left hand pressed the Dragon Emperor''s claw to temporarily seal the Dragon Emperor''s action. His right hand carried the momentum of thunder and broke his brain from the Dragon Emperor''s right eye socket.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t expect Gu Guan to be caught off guard by Gu Guan''s fierce play and killed in one blow with the idea of hurting the enemy by 1000 and damaging himself by 800 from the beginning.


    The body of the Dragon Emperor fell to the ground, and the bright red blood meandered down.


    The officials below are as numb as a chicken. Before they really make a move, their Dragon Emperor burps his fart!


    Is this an elaborate joke, or is it an illusory dream?


    The ministers were stunned for a moment, then wailed and cried, fought back head-on, and avenged themselves. For a moment, the solemn Jinluan hall was noisy, like a vegetable market.


    Feng Qing protected Gu Guan and walked slowly out of the Jinluan hall.


    Outside the Jinluan hall, the forbidden guards are guarded layer by layer. They are extremely strict. Their powerful breath is erratic in the forbidden guards. In this way, they want to sneak attack Gu Guan and Feng Qing.


    Feng Qing glanced and found the big fish in the forbidden guard accurately. He grabbed it in the void, folded his fingers, pinched it, and snapped a few times. The sacrifice of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty was almost dead and injured.


    For the guards who are used to seeing life and death, corpses are everywhere. They can be calm and right, but they can''t help being frightened by training their worship, death and disability.


    Who are those worshippers?


    The dragon king invited thousands of experts from outside the world. Everyone is a strong man with one as a thousand.


    Now these experts are dead and injured without a move. The forbidden guards who understand the real strength of the experts hold their weapons tightly, but subconsciously drop half their heads when facing Feng Qing.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." Feng Qing gave them a chance of life.


    The people looked at each other. At the moment they retreated, a pillar of light rose up in a corner of the Dragon Palace, and the terrible pressure filled all around. It was as if they were trapped in a wolf''s den and a tiger''s nest. They wanted to run, but they couldn''t move.

 Chapter 169

    "My son''s life card is broken. What happened?"


    The voice of the common people trembling all over the imperial city.


    The official familiar with the voice master knelt down and said in a high voice, "supreme emperor, someone broke into the palace, your majesty, your majesty died unfortunately."


    "What?"


    With a bang, the pressure was like a tsunami shooting the Dragon Palace.


    For a time, dark clouds covered the top of the Dragon Palace, and a strong wind blew down a large group of people.


    "The supreme emperor has gone through the customs. The supreme emperor has gone through the customs." The officials shouted in unison, "the supreme emperor''s cultivation is unpredictable and his means are thorough. He will surely kill and subdue the evil people. Your majesty, you can rest in peace."


    Feng Qing''s face was heavy and his body tightened.


    Gu Guan saw this and asked, "is his cultivation higher than you?"


    Feng Qing said, "I can''t be sure without real hands. The only thing they can be sure of is that the supreme emperor in their mouth has the cultivation realm of the realm of human emperor."


    Gu Guan pulled La Fengqing, "let''s go now."


    Anyway, her enemy is only the Dragon Emperor. There is no need to fight with his father.


    "It''s too late." Feng Qing did not move and looked fixedly at the southeast.


    In the southeast, halls and pavilions collapsed and collapsed, and a deep gully spread to Feng Qing''s feet at a terrible speed.


    Feng Qing stamped his feet, and the crack stopped ten meters ahead.


    Then there was a loud noise and a towering mound rose from the ground.


    Feng Qing raised his head. At the top of the mound stood a man with white hair and beard. He was dressed in golden clothes. He was very noble.


    "You are the supreme emperor of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty."


    "You killed my son''s villain."


    They are all declarative sentences. One person is right and one person is half right.


    Feng Qing pursed her lips and never reminded Gu Guan that it was him who killed the Dragon Emperor.


    Feng Qing didn''t say it, but a large number of people confided the truth.


    "The emperor, it''s not that man, it''s her. She killed her majesty."


    Many officials successively identified the murderer Gu Guan. Gu Guan kept his face unchanged and calmly looked at the emperor''s cold eyes.


    "You killed my son." The emperor''s face was angry, heaven and earth changed color, and the situation changed suddenly.


    Gu Guan said fearlessly, "he should die."


    The supreme emperor floated down from the mound. The pressure of the powerful people in the imperial territory directly shattered the hearts of people nearby. Gu Guan also turned pale. It was obvious that he was not the supreme emperor''s enemy.


    Feng Qing took a step and stood in front of Gu Guan. Under the pressure of the emperor, Gu Guan was relieved.


    "You can resist my majesty in the realm of the emperor, boy. I think you''re not old. Your accomplishments are already in the realm of the emperor!"


    When the emperor opened his mouth, people around him were stunned.


    Emperor''s territory, that young man is a strong man in emperor''s territory. Are you kidding?


    Feng Qing said in a deep voice, "old man, only at this age can you have the realm of Human Empire. In less than ten years, I think you will turn into a piece of loess."


    The supreme emperor turned a deaf ear and wondered if he would do anything to Feng Qing.


    "When he is so young, he has the cultivation of the realm of the emperor. He is not a disciple of a famous sect or a talented descendant of a respected son of a rich family. If he moves him, even I may not be able to spend my old age safely."


    The supreme emperor thought for a moment. Before reaching a conclusion, someone shouted that the 15th Prince dragon was killed in heaven.


    "Who is it? Who killed the fifteenth prince? "


    "There are two murderers, a man and a woman. The man who did it was a man. He looks like... He killed the 15th prince."


    The speaker trembled and pointed to the calm Feng Qing.


    When the supreme emperor heard the speech, his anger destroyed his reason and fiercely attacked Feng Qing.


    Hateful, hateful, the two killed not only his most proud son, but also his favorite grandson. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable. He wants them to pay with blood.


    The supreme emperor is the fifth most important cultivation in the realm of the emperor. Feng Qing competes against time and cultivates day and night, but his age is far behind the supreme emperor. Now he is just the second most important cultivation in the realm of the emperor. The two fight for dozens of moves, and the supreme emperor slaps Feng Qing.


    When the emperor struck the strong, Feng Qing was seriously injured. What''s more, there was an injury on his body, which touched the "hatred" in Feng Qing''s body.


    Hatred swept through the body, and Feng Qing was in pain.


    In a flash, hatred inspired the power left by the golden dragon to Feng Qing, and burst Feng Qing''s body. Feng Qing was scarred and golden blood gurgled.


    The supreme emperor approached Feng Qing, and Gu Guan hurriedly stopped him.


    "Little cheap hoof, with your ability, you can''t hurt me or stop me from killing him."


    Without fear of the thunder and fire of Gu Guan, the supreme emperor is getting closer and closer to Feng Qing.


    "When I kill him, it''s your turn."


    Gu Guan stood in front of Feng Qing with an expressionless face and no hesitation. She said with practical actions that if she wanted to kill Feng Qing, she would step on her body first.


    The supreme emperor has no worries. Feng Qing and Gu Guan are both going to die, but it''s the difference between who dies first and who dies later. For the supreme emperor, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they both have to die.


    The supreme emperor took a step, only a foot away from Gu Guan.


    Under the pressure of the strong in the imperial realm, Gu Guan clenched her teeth and swallowed the blood she repeatedly wanted to eject.


    "What a tolerable girl."


    The supreme emperor concentrated on a palm, Gu Guan''s heart and lungs burst and sprayed a mouthful of blood into the sky. The pink blood mist dispersed with the wind.


    "It''s useless. You can''t stop me and save you."


    Gu Guan sneered, "really?"


    The blood mist is diffuse, and the person who touches it will die.


    The supreme emperor quickly retreated tens of meters, "your blood contains highly toxic."


    Gu Guan seized the opportunity and ignored the possibility of leaking the green space. He sent Feng Qing to the green space for refuge, while he stayed outside and calmly opened his wrist. Blood gushed out of his body and turned into a blood mist immediately.


    Blood surged wildly, the blood fog became thicker and thicker, and the scope became larger and larger. Those who had no time to escape turned into dead bones in an instant.


    Those who died are the mainstay of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. One less is the great loss of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. Now these people die in large numbers, which is deeply distressed by the supreme emperor.


    "Do you think you can turn defeat into victory? Little cheap hoof, you underestimate me. "


    The supreme emperor turned the yuan force in his body, and the strong yuan force spewed out. The strong wind flew out of his sleeve, like a sharp blade of cutting iron like mud, cutting and destroying Gu Guan''s blood mist.


    Seeing this, Gu Guan immediately stopped bleeding and kept borrowing the power of terrible things.


    The terrible thing composed of zombies has been kept in the storage ring by Gu Guan for emergencies. At this moment, it is time for it to shine on the stage and shake everywhere.


    The terrible things appeared in the dragon palace out of thin air. Under the control of Gu Guan, they went straight to attack the supreme emperor.


    The supreme emperor did not know the power and terror of terrible things. Terrible things took advantage. Countless sharp teeth on his body bit the supreme emperor''s thigh.


    Scary things are more crazy than wild dogs. As long as they bite, there is absolutely no reason to let go.

 Chapter 170

    The terrible thing bit the emperor''s thigh tightly.


    Looking at the dense mouth and teeth in front of him, Rao was used to seeing the supreme emperor in the wind and waves. He still couldn''t help but feel numb on his scalp and cold in his heart.


    "What is this? Ignorance and unconsciousness, ruthlessness and lustlessness, etc. they have no breath. They are all dead things. It can make dead things move. Is this something refined by the miracle doctor of Fengxiang country? "


    The supreme emperor turned his head and was afraid of Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan is by no means an ordinary person who can master the terrible things left by the miracle doctor of Fengxiang country.


    The emperor clenched his teeth, gave a stab, ruthlessly cut off his thigh and escaped from the mouth of the terrible thing.


    Gu Guan whispered "pity". She thought that with terrible things, she could at least hurt the supreme emperor. Unexpectedly, she just let him lose a piece of meat.


    The supreme emperor has personally experienced the horror of terrible things and will certainly not suffer any more.


    "Hum, you think I can''t deal with you like this."


    Gu Guan sneered. What are the terrible things? They are the elaborate masterpiece of a miracle doctor. In addition to being difficult to destroy and easy to fill, the terrible things are also full of poison.


    At the beginning, Gu Guan fought with terrible things. At first, he didn''t detect the poison in his body. Later, he found it wrong, but it took a lot of effort to solve the extremely difficult poison.


    The terrible thing bit the emperor, and the poison has entered the emperor''s body. It is quietly destroying the emperor''s internal organs and eight channels. When the poison enters the heart and invades the bone, even if the great Luo Jinxian comes to the world, it can''t save the emperor.


    Highly toxic is the killer mace of terrible things. It is intended to end the enemy silently. The so-called silence means that it will not be detected. 99% of the poisoned will poison their body method. To do so, the speed of highly toxic attack on the body is relatively slow and difficult to detect.


    If Gu Guan didn''t practice medicine and poison and was deeply afraid of terrible things, she might not be able to find the existence of highly toxic drugs. As a result, seven or eight out of ten ended up with hatred.


    The supreme emperor did not find the real horror of the terrible things. He raised his eyebrows and looked coldly. His strong momentum burst. The terrible things were directly cut off half of his body, and the black viscous liquid splashed on the earth with the general body.


    Gu Guan said with a smile, "you are so helpful."


    Gu Guan detonated the black viscous liquid, and the explosion continued. All the buildings within a mile collapsed and destroyed, and there were no people or animals.


    The supreme emperor was so cruel that Gu Guan not only killed many ministers of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, but also destroyed half of the Dragon Palace. This hatred and hatred will not disappear if Gu Guan is not killed.


    The supreme emperor made every effort, and the nothingness of the round cover shrouded the supreme emperor. The infinite explosion of the black viscous liquid of the terrible thing could not hurt him.


    The supreme emperor walked up to Gu Guan and wrapped his hands around a little golden dragon. The little golden dragon was very dignified. The supreme emperor blew down his fists. Under the dual effect of force and power, Gu Guan''s ribs were broken by the supreme emperor.


    Gu Guan''s soul howled in pain, but there was no joy or sorrow on his face. Regardless of his injury and life, tenacious vines broke through the earth and caught the emperor''s feet by surprise.


    The emperor sneered, "you can take out this little skill to make a fool of yourself?"


    Gu Guan coughed, "you will pay for your arrogance."


    Gu Guan suddenly stepped forward, almost face to face with the supreme emperor, endured severe pain, and took out an object from a phoenix shaped ring. It was a golden lotus. The texture of the petals was clearly visible, complex and mysterious. It was natural. Her mind was slightly immersed in it, but her soul felt photographed.


    After coming out of the dragon blood tree small world, Gu Guan squeezed out time to sort out the things in the Phoenix ring.


    The Phoenix shaped ring is worthy of being one of the collections of the tree god blood dragon. There are countless treasures in it, including precious panacea, rare spirit flower and spirit grass, and high-grade yuan spirit weapons. Some of them are powerful and dangerous, such as the Golden Lotus in her hand.


    Golden lotus grows in the bitter and cold places in the extreme West and North. Although its appearance is still holy and pure, golden lotus is a well-known murderer in the local area. Especially after it is refined into a concealed weapon, its lethality is as strong as the full blow of the strong man at the peak of the Emperor''s territory.


    The supreme emperor is only the fifth cultivation in the realm of the emperor. No matter how strong he is, he can''t survive in the face of golden lotus.


    Gu Guan started the Golden Lotus. The golden lotus was shining and bright, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The golden lotus was floating in the air, emitting far more power than him. The supreme emperor knew that he had been attacked by Gu Guan again.


    "Get out." The emperor hurriedly removed the vines wrapped around his feet, turned and ran away.


    However, the supreme emperor was one step late after all. The Golden Lotus light turned into a streamer and pierced his body.


    The supreme emperor suddenly stopped, bent down and bent his knees, unable to kneel down.


    "Yes."


    The emperor''s chest is covered with lotus shaped holes, large and small. The four sides of the hole are golden, like a layer of gold.


    Wounds can be seen everywhere. The supreme emperor has not shed a drop of blood. His pale face reveals the fact that he has lost too much blood.


    Gu Guan controls the terrible things, and the terrible things attack the supreme emperor.


    The people of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty standing in a safe place were so angry that they swallowed Gu Guan''s heart. They wanted to save the supreme emperor. However, the infinite explosion of black viscous liquid never stopped.


    "We must save the supreme emperor. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is dead. We can''t lose the supreme emperor anymore."


    The supreme emperor is the strong man of their Dragon Emperor Dynasty. Once the supreme emperor falls today, countries eyeing the Dragon Emperor Dynasty are likely to take advantage of it.


    It is related to the survival of the country. Real people with lofty ideals are not afraid of death. A huge human shield runs to the supreme emperor.


    The emperor couldn''t move. He glanced at those people and burst into tears.


    He doesn''t want them to come. The Dragon Emperor Dynasty can''t live without him, but they can''t live without those people.


    He wanted them to come and live to this age. He was really afraid of death.


    It doesn''t matter whether the emperor wants them to come or not. The key is that those people have come to him to protect the emperor with layers of human shields.


    The terrible thing came a step late. Under the control of Gu Guan, it bombarded the human shield with one fist and one foot. Each attack will take away several lives.


    "The supreme emperor, ministers and others will protect you."


    Looking at the people around him, the supreme emperor burst out of unlimited potential and tried to break through the seal of golden lotus.


    The golden lotus flower has two effects. The first is to break through the enemy''s body and leave countless lotus shaped wounds. The second is to turn into golden liquid and erode the enemy''s limbs and bones until the enemy''s inner body is wrapped into a golden man.


    His courtiers sacrificed their lives to protect each other. The supreme emperor was filled with sorrow and joy. The profound yuan force scoured the eight meridians in his body and constantly forced out the golden liquid.


    Forced out of the golden liquid, the supreme emperor moved freely. He flew terrible things and attacked Gu Guan with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 171

    The emperor''s hand was as fast as lightning and as fierce as a tiger attacking a rabbit. With one blow, he stabbed Gu Guan''s heart and crushed Gu Guan''s heart.


    Gu Guan is a tough woman. Her heart is kneaded into meat mud by the supreme emperor. Her hands are clapped together. Four powers gather in the palm of her hand and play an earth shaking sound.


    The supreme emperor was patted by Gu Guan and knocked down countless pavilions.


    After the sound fell, the emperor dragged his left foot and walked to Gu Guan step by step.


    Gu Guan remained motionless like a mountain, his head hanging slightly.


    The supreme emperor carefully examined one or two. Gu Guan had no breath and his vitality had been cut off. Not only that, the terrible things are calm, like a strange black mountain standing in the dragon imperial city.


    Gu Guan died. The motionless terror did no harm. The supreme emperor put his heart down and sprayed an old mouthful of blood on Gu Guan''s face.


    "Drag it down, break it into pieces and feed the dog."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    A group of guards dragged Gu Guan''s body down, chopped it into meat mud with random knives, and fed a group of hungry dogs.


    In the gap of the floor, the broken meat residue changes silently, and finally breaks the floor tiles to become a stronger and more perfect Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan put on her new clothes and did not immediately go to the supreme emperor to settle accounts, but entered the green space.


    In the green space, bright red everywhere, Feng Qing''s painful cry was enlightening.


    Gu Zhao''s five little guys huddled in the bamboo house. Seeing Gu Guan''s return, they rushed to Gu Guan one by one.


    "Mother."


    "Hum, hum, hum." Big sister.


    "Roar, roar." Shovel shit.


    The four legged little black and white first hugged Gu Guan''s thigh, then the older Gu Zhao, and then the staggering little tree god blood dragons.


    Gu Guan comforted them a few times, and then ran to the source of the sound.


    Feng Qing hid in a cave in the high mountain of the green space. The spring water in the cave was tinkling and the strong smell of blood came to her nose. Gu Guan frowned and walked in quickly.


    In the center of the cave is a small pool in which Feng Qing sits cross legged. The clear spring water is dyed red by Feng Qing''s blood and glows with a charming golden red light.


    Feng Qing trembled uncontrollably in the pool, and a shrill scream overflowed from his bloody lips.


    Gu Guan shouted softly, "Feng Qing."


    Feng Qing''s long eyelashes trembled. After many hardships, he opened a slit in his eyes, "Gu Guan, is it you? Are you back? "


    Gu Guan gently walked down the pool and dared not wave the ripples in the water. In order to seal Qing''s current physical condition, the ripples on the pool surface were enough to make him miserable.


    "Gu Guan, I''m in pain." After winning Gu Guan''s approval, the two established a relationship. Feng Qing did not pretend to be strong again. She clearly revealed her vulnerability and complained to Gu Guan about her grievances.


    Gu Guan whispered, "I know, with me, you won''t hurt soon."


    At this moment, Gu Guan really wants to frustrate Fengyi.


    It should have been a good thing for Feng Qing to inherit the power of the Golden Dragon. However, he was poisoned by Feng Yi''s "hatred". Those who were poisoned by this poison have died of hatred since ancient times.


    Feng Qing was filled with hatred. He should have died long ago. It was the power of the Golden Dragon and Gu Guan''s skill of returning to heaven in 1999. The two sides joined hands to suppress hatred and fight with each other. Feng Qing can be stable until now.


    However, Feng Qing''s battle with the supreme emperor destroyed the balance in his body. Gu Guan''s 99 heaven returning needlework failed, and the powerful Golden Dragon''s power and hatred fought in Feng Qing''s body.


    The two forces collided in the body. Feng Qing''s viscera, flesh, muscles and bones were no longer broken, repaired, broken and repaired all the time. They went round and round, and the continuous great pain was gradually destroying Feng Qing''s mind.


    "I believe you, Gu Guan." Feng Qing closed his eyes. He was too tired.


    Gu Guanyang started and all the gold needles hidden in her flew out.


    This time, Gu Guan will have to perform more exquisite needlework than the 99 Huitian needlework, so that she can return to the previous situation of tripartite confrontation.


    You can kill Gu Guan by using the Jiu Jiu Hui Tian''s needlework. Now you can use a stronger and more sophisticated needlework than the Jiu Jiu Hui Tian''s needlework. If Gu Guan''s cultivation is not much more profound, I''m afraid you have to exchange your life for your life in order to save the poor Feng Qing.


    Gu Guan took a deep breath and began to concentrate on giving Feng Qing a needle.


    This injection took a full month.


    After a month, Gu Guan didn''t touch the water, and the grain of rice didn''t enter. His body became extremely thin. It was a layer of withered and yellow skin, wrapped in a skeleton, which was worse than Feng Qing in the pool water.


    Taking back the last golden needle, Gu Guan slowly came out of the pool with a steady pace.


    Gu Guan used more skillful needling skills and the riot in Feng Qing''s body calmed down. However, Feng Qing''s injury was too serious. Not only his body, but also his soul and spirit were hurt to varying degrees.


    If Gu Guan can''t configure the antidote of hatred within a limited time, Feng Qing may be killed by the power of the Golden Dragon and hatred, and Gu Guan can''t do anything at that time.


    Now, Gu Guan can only extend the time of Fengqing as much as possible.


    Gu Guan went out of the cave, didn''t eat or drink water, picked the needed herbs from the herb garden, went back to the cave without stopping, and transformed a pool of spring water into Yunyang Fengqing''s Potion.


    After all, Feng Qing''s face became ruddy.


    Gu Guan stared for a long time, smiled and dragged her exhausted body back to the bamboo house.


    Gu Guan didn''t show up immediately. She ate some herbs slowly to supplement her body''s energy, endured and absorbed them a little.


    One day later, Gu Guan had some strength and touched her face, especially her hands. She was still short of meat.


    Gu Guan can''t wait. She misses Gu Zhao too much. She''s too afraid of Gu Zhao missing her.


    Gu Guanli managed to change her face. She couldn''t open the bamboo door and walked into the bamboo house.


    In the bamboo house, Gu Zhao lies in the center of four round little guys. Their stomachs are round. It can be seen that they eat, drink and sleep well during her absence.


    Gu Guan breathed a sigh of relief. They were healthy and better than anything.


    "Baby, wake up." Gu Guan squatted down and gently rubbed Gu Zhao''s small head.


    Gu Zhao heard the familiar voice, vaguely opened his eyes, "mother?"


    "Well, my mother is back."


    Gu Zhao rubbed his eyes. His mother was still there!


    My mother is still there, so my mother is my mother.


    Gu Zhao shriveled up his small mouth. When he opened his mouth, it was a deafening cry. He was wronged, afraid, worried and frightened. He didn''t see his mother for a month. Gu Zhao was very afraid.


    Gu Guan lovingly hugged Gu Zhao and kept apologizing to the little guy.


    The mother and son quarreled and woke up the little black and white beside them. When they saw Gu Guan, they were so angry that they directly swung their furry fists and hit Gu Guan on the back of his hand.


    "Uh huh."


    "Whimper, whimper."


    Small black and small white eyes are moist.

 Chapter 172

    Xiao hei and Xiao Bai were raised by Gu Guan.


    When they were two small balls, Gu Guan raised them with a handful of excrement and urine. For Xiaohei and Xiaobai, Gu Guan was their mother. Although they were naughty, they called Gu Guan''s eldest sister eldest sister.


    One month, Gu Guan didn''t show up for a whole month, which not only frightened Gu Zhao, but also frightened them.


    They originally thought that when Gu Guan came back, they must give Gu Guan some color to see. Can see Gu Guan''s moment, they just want to cry about their grievances and panic.


    At ordinary times, they pretend to be adults. When they are killed, they are children. Xiao hei and Xiao Bai use their heads for Gu Guan to express their anger. Their dark eyes weep silently, which is their fear.


    The little tree god blood dragons looked at their brothers and sisters. They didn''t understand why they dropped the golden beans. Foolishly, they crowded over and cried at Gu Guan.


    No matter whether my brother or sister cries, they also cry. If they are brothers, cry together!


    Five children cried and howled around Gu Guan. Gu Guan was two big. He coaxed this one, that one was dissatisfied, coaxed that one, and this one was angry. In short, he was in a hurry.


    After coaxing the kids, Gu Guan felt that she had lost at least a hundred years of life.


    After spending seven or eight days with Gu Zhao in green space, Gu Guan told them everything about Feng Qing. The five little guys were tearful and said they would take care of their fragile uncle glass.


    The little guys were clever and sensible, but it hurt. Gu Guan kissed one by one.


    Another day later, Gu Guan went out from the green space, took Yi Rong Dan and changed her face to inquire about the supreme emperor in longhuangcheng.


    The situation of the supreme emperor is very bad. He is highly poisonous and his limbs rot. the doctors and alchemists of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty are helpless when they go in and out of the Dragon Palace.


    "Alas, the poison in the supreme emperor is not ordinary poison, but the monster in front of the Jinluan Hall of the Dragon Palace."


    "I heard that the monster was made by the miracle doctor of Fengxiang country. Who is the miracle doctor of Fengxiang country? That''s a living medicine fairy with a wonderful hand. No one can match her medical skills. How can ordinary doctors and alchemists solve the poison she refined? "


    "In this way, the emperor is..."


    "Shh, stop talking. You''re not going to die?"


    Gu Guan sat calmly, cocked up her ears and listened carefully to the "whispers" of the guests in the restaurant.


    From their dialogue, Gu Guan guessed the emperor''s current physical condition. If the emperor still didn''t take the antidote in the next three days, the outcome must be a part of something terrible.


    Gu Guan gave up the thought of home revenge. The supreme emperor would suffer thousands of pain and die anyway. Why should she go there and give him a good time.


    Gu Guan lifted her lips and happily sipped a bitter sweet tea.


    "It is said that the Dragon Palace took out the treasure of the town in order to heal the supreme emperor."


    "The treasure of the town? What town treasure¡°


    "You still don''t know what the treasure of the town is? Your ears are for decoration? The reason why the Dragon Emperor Dynasty is called the Dragon Emperor Dynasty is, of course, because it was founded by the emperor of the dragon family. The emperor of the dragon family left a treasure. I heard it was called... Jiuzhuan dragon ball and Dilian. "


    Hearing the speech, Gu Guan''s hand paused, and the slightly hot tea splashed on the back of his hand.


    Gu Guan hurried up and ran to the speaker, "nine turn dragon beads and lotus, you mean nine turn dragon beads and lotus, don''t you?"


    Gu Guan''s eyes turned red. The momentum leaked under the emotional excitement frightened the man and said tremblingly, "yes, it is jiuzhuan Longzhu and Dilian. The town treasure of our Dragon Emperor Dynasty is jiuzhuan Longzhu and Dilian. Now it is a well-known thing of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty."


    Gu Guan glanced, and the others spoke one after another. What the man said was true.


    "Hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe." Gu Guan smiled in a low voice. The black clouds on his face dissipated a lot. Strands of bright golden light fell from the gap, and his ordinary face became eye-catching.


    "Nine turn dragon beads and lotus, that''s one of the magic drugs for making hate antidotes."


    There is no place to look for broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come. Gu Guan rubbed secretly and thought, "when I get the nine turn dragon ball and Dilian, I will kill you myself."


    ......


    The Jinghua Hall of the Dragon Palace has three layers of guards inside and three layers of guards outside. There are countless strong guards inside the hall.


    On a jade couch, a thousand years of cold ice curled up, on which lay something.


    It''s a euphemism to say everything. Its limbs are rotten, revealing charred and smelly bones, especially thigh bones. The bones are covered with large and small black spots. It looks very disgusting and terrible.


    "How about the emperor? Can you save me? " The newly succeeded Dragon Emperor is the brother of the previous Dragon Emperor. He idles around, walks dogs, fights chickens all day, bullies men and women, and is a famous waste in the Dragon Emperor city.


    The doctor''s forehead was covered with sweat. "Under your majesty, Xiaomin, Xiaomin can''t do anything. This poison is very domineering. With Xiaomin''s ability, it can''t be removed for the emperor."


    The New Dragon Emperor flew into a rage, "useless things, come on, drag this quack down and put him to death."


    The doctor was dragged down by the forbidden guards, and the shrill voice of begging for mercy echoed in Jinghua hall for a long time.


    The New Dragon Emperor knows why he was elected as the Dragon Emperor. First, he is the dead Dragon Emperor''s brother. Second, he is the supreme emperor''s son. In theory, he is the only candidate to inherit the great unification.


    Regardless of the impact of the emperor''s driving the crane to the West on the Dragon Emperor Dynasty, without the deterrence of the emperor, the New Dragon Emperor can''t suppress the civil and military ministers and imperial lords at all.


    The only person?


    I can''t pull the emperor off his horse at any time.


    The pie fell from the sky. It happened to fall on his head. The New Dragon Emperor smelled the taste and didn''t eat a mouthful. How could he give up.


    For the sake of his father and son, and for himself, the New Dragon Emperor racked his brains and tried his best to save the supreme emperor.


    "Are there other healers and alchemists?" The New Dragon Emperor asked anxiously.


    The minister below did not say a word. It seems that there is no more.


    When the New Dragon Emperor was about to get angry, a eunuch came up and reported, "Your Majesty, a doctor took the initiative to expose the list."


    It is the first time that someone has taken the initiative to save the supreme emperor.


    If you have the courage to expose the list, that man must have some real skills.


    The New Dragon Emperor was overjoyed, "biography."


    A moment later, a scruffy old man with a white beard bent his back and hobbled into the Jinghua hall.


    "You take the initiative to expose the list? But have 100% confidence to save the supreme emperor? " The New Dragon Emperor pressed his voice and asked questions like his eldest brother.


    "Your Majesty, I have enough confidence to heal the emperor." The old man with white beard bowed, but because he was bent, he couldn''t see whether he bowed or not.


    The New Dragon Emperor smiled happily, "well, as long as you cure the supreme emperor, I promise you endless prosperity."


    The old man said slowly, "Your Majesty, don''t be rich and noble, just nine turn dragon balls and lotus."

 Chapter 173

    "Nine turn dragon beads and lotus?" The New Dragon Emperor''s face suddenly became very ugly, "old man, do you want nine turn dragon balls and tie lotus?"


    The old man calmly took out the emperor''s list from his arms. It was written in black and white on the emperor''s list that if he successfully treated the emperor, he could obtain nine turn dragon balls and lotus.


    This is a well-known thing, and the old man''s requirements are not excessive.


    The new dragon emperor doesn''t care. Although he is useless waste, he is at least a member of the royal family of the Dragon Emperor Dynasty. How can he not know the importance of jiuzhuan dragon ball and Dilian to the Dragon Emperor dynasty.


    When he promised to cure the emperor, he would get nine turns of dragon balls and lotus. It was just a gimmick, but it was just a sweet cake to attract those secluded experts to come out of the mountain and cure the emperor for them.


    How clever is the New Dragon Emperor? He didn''t immediately refuse the old man. "You should treat the supreme emperor first. It''s better for the supreme emperor. Let alone nine turn dragon balls and tie lotus, your own life can''t be guaranteed."


    The old man looked calm and did not give in.


    Before the new dragon emperor ascended the throne, he was a well-known waste Lord. He was hot tempered and loved to do bad things that bullied men and women. His temper was not generally bad.


    Good words are useless. The New Dragon Emperor simply forces the old man.


    The old man is calm. Yan Ming doesn''t have nine turn dragon balls and tie lotus. He won''t treat the emperor.


    The New Dragon Emperor opened his mouth and was about to say something like "drag down and execute". The Wen minister beside him whispered a few words in his ear. The new dragon emperor turned cloudy and sunny.


    "Well, as long as you treat the emperor, nine turn dragon balls and tie lotus, I can promise you. However, if you can''t save the emperor, I promise you will not survive or die. "


    The New Dragon Emperor ordered people to take out the nine turn dragon beads and tie lotus, so that the old man can feel at ease to treat the supreme emperor.


    The old man said confidently, "Your Majesty, with an old man, the supreme emperor will be safe."


    The New Dragon Emperor snorted and was always skeptical.


    The old man was full of ambition and came forward to treat the emperor. It took only five or six minutes. The black spots on the emperor''s bones gradually faded.


    The New Dragon Emperor and the ministers were overjoyed. The old man really had two brushes.


    The old man has not only two brushes, but countless brushes, all of which are pure gold.


    One night later, the emperor''s body was intact and even a little younger.


    The old man vomited a foul breath, "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my life. The supreme emperor is all right."


    The New Dragon Emperor winked. The imperial doctor immediately went up for examination, inside and outside, up and down, and carefully examined it more than ten times. The imperial hospital first came out and said that the supreme emperor was really all right.


    The New Dragon Emperor looked up and laughed. The supreme emperor had no worries about his life. The Dragon chair under his ass was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Your Majesty, since the supreme emperor is safe, the old nine turn dragon ball and Dilian." The old man held out his hand and his palm was wrinkled like old bark.


    The New Dragon Emperor waved his hand and pretended to be angry, "come here, this man has committed an unforgivable crime of murdering the supreme emperor. He will be executed at noon tomorrow."


    For the sake of saving the life of the supreme emperor, the New Dragon Emperor was kind and gave the old man a good time.


    The old man shook his head, "why? Why bother? You have to force me to do it. "


    The old man slowly straightened his waist, his body changed, his waist was slim, his old face was as white, delicate and shiny as if he had used the great magic power of time reversal, and the facial features of coarse ore gradually became bright and moving.


    "You... You are Gu Guan."


    A month ago, in the battle of the Dragon Palace, many soldiers saw Gu Guan''s true face.


    Gu Guan smiled, not inferior to the devil in hell.


    "Gu Guan, you are Gu Guan, the great devil who eats human flesh and drinks human blood." The New Dragon Emperor was surprised. Regardless of his status, he bowed his body, shrunk his head and hid behind the eunuch.


    Gu Guan denied, "I don''t eat human flesh or drink human blood. Those things don''t taste good."


    The New Dragon Emperor didn''t want to talk to Gu Guan. He shouted, "go, kill this crazy woman for me."


    Gu Guan said with a smile, "you waste people can''t kill me now."


    Regardless of the fact that Gu Guan''s strength is enhanced, she is enough to blow everyone in the Jinghua hall.


    Gu Guan offered the jade pendant of the miracle doctor, and the light was great. The supreme emperor on the Millennium ice suddenly opened his eyes and got up.


    Seeing this, the New Dragon Emperor shouted, "father, you finally wake up."


    The supreme emperor came over without saying a word. The New Dragon Emperor was unprepared and torn in half by the supreme emperor.


    The people were stunned and frightened. How could the supreme emperor attack the Dragon Emperor?


    People thought about it, and their eyes fell on Gu Guan, "you did it."


    Gu Guan admitted, "it''s me. Your supreme emperor is already my puppet, just like those things outside."


    The supreme emperor is a strong man in the realm of the emperor. He is ignorant, unaware of sorrow, joy, pain and pain, and his combat effectiveness has increased significantly. In only half an hour, all the people in Jinghua hall died, and the bright red blood spread all over every corner of the hall.


    Gu Guan took nine turns of dragon balls and Dilian, put away the terrible things, only took the supreme emperor and searched the treasure house of the Dragon Palace, and then swaggered out of the Dragon Palace. God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha.


    Outside the Dragon Palace, general Heilong and many other generals led thousands of troops to surround the Dragon Palace.


    Gu Guan walked out of the Palace door and faced a murderous army.


    Gu Guan stopped, looking pale and not afraid at all.


    The two sides did not say a word and started directly.


    Gu Guantai opened his way to the emperor and broke out of the dragon imperial city safely.


    The army pursued them until they reached the border of other countries, and then tightened the reins, watching Gu Guan disappear in front.


    Gu Guan retreated into the mountains and forests, disappeared for some time, came out again, took Gu Zhao''s little hand and rushed to Liuxian gate.


    During the period when she disappeared, Gu Guan didn''t stay closed, but pretended to be an ordinary person and asked everywhere for Feng Qing''s magic medicine.


    With God''s blessing, Gu Guan really heard about it.


    Some days ago, the leader of Liuxian sect was about to break through the realm of emperor and enter the realm of eclosion. He invited all the heroes from the world to enjoy it.


    This is the prosperous age of the holy land. The talented disciples of the top forces gathered in the Dragon Emperor city before hurried to leave the Dragon Emperor Dynasty and rush back to their respective gates to prepare for the grand event of Liuxian gate.


    The grand event of Liuxian gate is not only because the leader of Liuxian gate broke the emperor''s feathering, but also because of a competition among young people. The winner can get the treasures provided by Liuxian gate, such as Sanxia flowing green grass, purple gold broken soul broken false fruit and so on.


    Gu Guan must take these things, such as three rosy clouds flowing through the green grass, purple gold breaking the soul and breaking the false fruit.


    The grand event is about to begin. There are only three days left.


    Gu Guan took Gu Zhao on both day and night, and finally arrived at a small town 300 miles away from liuxianmen on the day when the event began.


    The small town is decorated and jubilant. The small town residents who come and go are polite to the tourists who come and go from south to north with a glorious smile.

 Chapter 174

    The town is a little strange. It''s not a Chinese New Year Festival. What kind of lights and colors?


    Gu Guan inquires a little. It turns out that this town is the hometown of the leader of Liuxian gate.


    The leader of Liuxian sect is about to enter the eclosion realm. It is said that the eclosion realm can become immortal and break the boundary. Whether it is true or false, the strength of the leader of Liuxian sect is enhanced and their town is safer.


    Gu Guan smiled, rested in the town for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then rushed to Liuxian gate at full speed.


    At the gate of liuxianmen mountain, ordinary yuan cultivators lined up in a regular line. They waited quietly to enter the viewing platform of liuxianmen and have a look at the amazing picture of the flying immortal at the end of the emperor. They may have some feelings and soar to the sky.


    Gu Guan has no one beside him. He has been on his way for days. Gu Zhao is tired. Now he is sleeping in the bamboo room in the green space.


    Gu Guan quietly lined up and didn''t make trouble. However, some people like to make trouble.


    "Go away, your position is my place."


    "Ha? Why don''t you get out of the way? Do you know who I am? "


    "Go away, young master. I''m the younger brother of Huang Jingjing, the disciple of Liuxian sect. Huang Jingjing, do you know? That''s... "


    The arrogant young man was elated and gushed about the so-called daughter of genius Huang Jingjing.


    Gu Guan listened for a while, then lost interest and quietly lined up with her.


    "Hello." Someone patted Gu Guan on the shoulder.


    Gu Guan looked back at the sound, "are you?"


    In front of me was a face with baby fat, a thief''s face and a rat''s eye. It was unpleasant to look at it.


    "I''m Huang Liangliang, Huang Jingjing''s brother." Arrogant young Huang Liangliang said.


    Gu Guan replied.


    Huang Liangliang raised his chin and looked like Lao Tzu''s greatest arrogance. "I know who I am. I don''t want to give up your position quickly."


    Gu Guan turned and ignored Huang Liangliang.


    Huang Liangliang was so angry that the woman was so bold that she ignored him.


    Who is he, Huang Jingjing''s brother.


    In a rage, Huang Liangliang swung his weak fist and hit Gu Guan''s head heavily.


    The victim Gu Guan hasn''t said yet, but the perpetrator Huang Liangliang holds his hands and wails. Cheap tears fall from his eyes.


    "You dare hurt me, you dare hurt me, my sister will not let you go."


    This is the so-called villains complain first.


    Huang Liangliang''s anger started from his heart, and his evil came to the side of the gall, crushing the contact stone Huang Jingjing gave him.


    Inside Liuxian gate, in the sea of clouds and mountains, a 20-year-old woman sitting cross legged on the clouds slowly opened her eyes and showed some helplessness on her face.


    "What trouble has that boy caused me?"


    Literally, Huang Jingjing is full of hatred for Huang Liangliang. In fact, she is ready to spoil her love.


    Huang Jingjing gets up and leaves in the clouds.


    The gate of liuxianmen mountain.


    Gu Guan stares at Huang Liangliang coldly. She doesn''t want to make trouble, but this person annoys her again and again. The clay figurine is also three-thirds earthy, not to mention Gu Guan, who is murderous.


    "Get away." Gu Guan took a deep breath and kept telling himself that this is Liuxian gate. I came to find Feng Qing''s antidote. Keep a low profile and don''t attract attention.


    "You let me go?" Huang Liangliang was spoiled and grew up by his sister Huang Jingjing. Only he dictated to others. Others couldn''t be big or small, yelling and yelling at him.


    Huang Liangliang was so angry that he waved his intact hand and shouted to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan flashed sideways. Huang Liangliang fell on his horse and ate a mouthful of dust.


    "Ha ha." Someone laughed.


    Huang Liangliang''s eyes turned red, wronged and angry.


    "Sister." Huang Liangliang whispered.


    "Huang Liangliang, get up and lie on the ground. Is it fun?"


    Huang Jingjing''s cool voice came down from the sky. Huang Liangliang''s eyes were bright and looked up.


    "Sister, sister, this woman hit me." Teenagers, the appearance of complaint is no different from that of children.


    Huang Jingjing sighed, came down from the air and gently picked up Huang Liangliang.


    Huang Liangliang chattered and exaggerated the facts, saying what Gu Guan did to him.


    Huang Jingjing has a soft complexion on her bright yellow forehead. Her eyes are as tender as water. When she turns her head, her face is expressionless, and her eyes burst with cold light. If there is a murderous gas, it is like a poisonous snake winding Gu Guan.


    "Apologize to my brother and forget it." Huang Jingjing said.


    "Apologize? Just apologize? " Huang Liangliang pulled Huang Jingjing''s sleeve discontentedly, "sister, look at my hand. She broke my hand. No, I can''t just apologize. I have to break her hand. "


    Huang Jingjing is a person who has a clear ear and eyes. Otherwise, she will not become one of the disciples cultivated by Liuxian sect. Huang Jingjing notices the eyes of the people around her towards Huang Liangliang and dares to be angry but dare not speak. I think it must be her brother who was wrong first.


    Today is a big day for the sect leader. Huang Jingjing doesn''t dare to make trouble. She chooses to step back and let Gu Guan apologize.


    "Shut up." Huang Jingjing scolded angrily.


    Huang Liangliang tooted his small mouth and hung his head reluctantly.


    Huang Jingjing shakes her head. She is such a silly brother!


    "Apologize, I have something else to do." Huang Jingjing said faintly.


    Gu Guan also ignored Huang Jingjing and lined up with her.


    "This Taoist friend, apologize and forget it." Huang Jingjing reiterated.


    Gu Guan''s face was out of touch. "Apologize? I apologize. I didn''t do anything wrong. Huang Jingjing, right? You don''t know the situation. You open your mouth and let me apologize to your brother. Do you think my apology is very cheap, or do you think I am very cheap? "


    Huang Jingjing''s eyes completely fell on Gu Guan, and the invisible pressure fell, "I let you apologize, you have to apologize. I don''t care about the situation."


    Gu smiled, "Oh, you come to me to apologize, but I don''t apologize. Which onion are you?"


    Huang Jingjing''s eyes were cold. "Taoist friends, don''t toast or punish."


    Gu Guan shrugged. "I don''t like drinking."


    Huang Jingjing gently pushed Huang Liangliang and took a step forward. A small pit formed with it. The cyan steps cracked. "Do you apologize¡°


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk so much."


    "Well, you asked for it."


    Huang Jingsu raised her hand gently. The sky was red and distorted by the fire. The hot air waves rushed in all directions, and the people around quickly retreated.


    Gu Guan is not busy. She exerts her fire power. The fire appears out of thin air, and the contest with Huang Jingjing begins.


    The two sides seemed to be evenly matched. The fire was either the east wind pressing the west wind or the west wind pressing the east wind. They were sweating.


    Huang Liangliang stayed aside and looked at Huang Jingjing and Gu Guan. He took out a shining dagger from his arms. The dagger is a Yuanling weapon. It cuts iron like mud and is extremely sharp. It can easily pierce the skull with a knife.


    Huang Liangliang held his breath, held the dagger tightly, sneaked around Gu Guan''s back, aimed at Gu Guan''s head and hit him the fastest.

 Chapter 175

    Seeing this, Huang Jingjing was terrified and shouted, "Huang Liangliang, come back."


    Huang Liangliang turns a deaf ear. The dagger is like an arrow off the string. There is no possibility of turning back.


    Gu Guan kicks back calmly. Huang Liangliang flies out. His life and death are unknown.


    Huang Jingjing was frightened. Her mind suddenly became disordered. Regardless of Gu Guan''s attack, she hurried to pick up Huang Liangliang.


    Huang Liangliang''s chest fluctuated slightly, and there was a faint breath in his nose. He didn''t die.


    Huang Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly fed Huang Liangliang the healing pill.


    The pill is the holy product of the wound medicine. When one enters the stomach, Huang Liangliang suddenly yells at Gu Guan, crying and asking Huang Jingjing to preside over justice for him.


    Huang Liangliang is Huang Jingjing''s inverse scale. Huang Jingjing wanted to spare Gu Guan''s life. Gu Guan didn''t know good or bad, and hurt her brother with her backhand. It''s unforgivable and unforgivable. She deserves to die.


    "Sister, sister, you kill her!"


    "Good, good, good, my sister will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Huang Liang nodded and waited anxiously for Huang Jingjing to give him a satisfactory reply.


    Huang Jingjing beckons. The disciples outside the door run quickly and help Huang Liangliang into the Liuxian gate.


    Huang Jingjing turns around and wants to find Gu Guan again. However, Gu Guan takes a guest access token while they are not paying attention, sneaks into Liuxian gate silently, and follows Huang Liangliang behind.


    Gu Guan flexed her finger and gave Huang Liangliang some medicine. It''s not fatal. It can make Huang Liangliang live in peace for a few months.


    Secretly avenged, Gu Guan looked around, entered a rockery, and then came out calmly and changed his face, which was the credit of Yi rongdan.


    Gu Guan followed the troops and went to Liuyun fairy mountain, which is the place where the leader of Liuxian sect broke the emperor''s eclosion.


    Liuyun fairy mountain is the holy land of Liuxian gate. Outsiders are not allowed to go in and out on weekdays. Today is the big day of Liuxian gate, so we managed to open the top of Liuyun fairy mountain - wangsendai.


    As for the rest of Liuyun Xianshan mountain, Liuxian gate has set up a powerful border and kill array. Anyone who tries to break into it will be crushed by the power of terror.


    Gu Guan followed a group of immortal elders to the foot of Liuyun Xianshan mountain step by step.


    Gu Guan''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly stunned.


    At the foot and top of liuyunxian mountain, the water-shaped Liuyun is entangled and can not be dispersed. Looking from a distance, it is almost the same as a huge marshmallow.


    "If baowazi were here, he would make trouble to eat marshmallows."


    Gu Guan thought about Gu Zhao''s drooling greediness and couldn''t help laughing.


    The people around glanced at Gu Guan without any trace, and didn''t understand what Gu Guan was laughing at.


    This is the holy land of liuxianmen. Liuyunxian mountain is one of the most sacred places in the holy land. When they first arrived here, they were all trembling, nervous and extremely excited. Don''t laugh. They were too nervous to speak.


    Because of Gu Guan''s smile, they all suspect that Gu Guan comes from other top forces.


    Gu Guaner is sensitive and finds that others are paying attention to themselves. He droops his mouth, looks flat and expressionless, and goes towards the sky ladder.


    The ladder has no top and seems to have no end. Liuxian gate calls it the boundless immortal road.


    At the moment Gu Guan set foot on the boundless immortal Road, pure power poured in from all directions, and the pores all over his body made a comfortable hum.


    Gu Guan looked back and forth. Countless yuan cultivators stayed on the boundless immortal Road, competing to absorb the pure vitality and realize the meaning of the strong without.


    Gu Guan is not a yuan cultivator. He is not interested in Yuan power and the path of Yuan cultivator''s practice. He takes a step and calmly goes up.


    Through the sea of clouds, the brilliant golden light fell on his face and Gu Guan narrowed his eyes.


    At the top of Liuyun Xianshan mountain, the clear sky is cloudless, and a golden day seems close at hand, gorgeous and dazzling, which seems unreal.


    Gu Guan stood for a while, looked down at the guest access token in his hand, followed the words [Nantai t-no. 286] above, and found his own exclusive position.


    At this moment, there are not many people in wangsendai. They sit in different places. Some of them are old people, some are in their prime, and some are dying children. They either stand, close their eyes, or stare at the golden day without sorrow or joy.


    Gu Guan was slightly surprised. The breath of those people was very terrible. I''m afraid they were one of the best in the holy land.


    "I don''t know them. It''s none of my business whether they are strong or not."


    Gu Guan patted Fei and closed her eyes to practice.


    Time passed quickly. At noon, there was a sea of people on wangsendai, which was very noisy.


    Gu Guan woke up from the calm state and waited for more than ten minutes. An old man in white fell from the air and landed in the center of wangsendai.


    "He is elder Xu Fu, second only to the elder under the leader of Liuxian sect."


    "I''m lucky to meet elder Xu Fu today. It''s worth it. It''s worth it."


    Everyone whispered, and their eyebrows were full of worship.


    Elder Xu Fu nodded around with considerate politeness, "gentlemen, today is the day when the leader of Liuxian sect broke the emperor and emerged. He entertained the heroes all over the world to watch, just to cultivate more strong people for our Terran."


    It''s a thrilling adventure to watch the leader of Liuxian sect break the emperor''s eclosion.


    "The great righteousness of Liuxian sect."


    "It deserves to be one of the four major gates in the world. Liuxian gate is really a model for our generation."


    Praise is heard all the time. On weekdays, the cold cultivators of the Yuan Dynasty show their tongue and lotus power.


    After the chattering, elder Xu Fu retreated from wangsendai and was replaced by a 17-year-old boy. The boy was dressed in Liuyun white clothes, with long hair tied with a jade hairpin, and his smooth forehead was a little scarlet and gorgeous.


    The young man has a tender face and bright eyes. He is partial to the vicissitudes of life. He looks like an eminent monk who has broken through the world of mortals and has a calm heart.


    "What a handsome young man."


    "Shh, that is the contemporary leader of Liuxian sect."


    "What? Is the leader of Liuxian sect a teenager? "


    "Go, there are many strange things. You can break the boundary and soar when you reach the extreme of practice. Why is it difficult to just rejuvenate. The Liuxian sect is mainly engaged in connecting heaven. Keep young, and your mind is ready. "


    Some young people nodded and thanked those who knew a lot.


    The leader of Liuxian sect is floating in the air and motionless. He gives people an ethereal feeling of towering mountains that can''t be climbed.


    Gradually, in the cloudless clear sky, there came a dark cloud carrying 10000 Jun thunder.


    Roaring, the dark cloud stopped right above the leader of Liuxian gate, and the huge lightning giant snake shuttled through the dark cloud. The power of destroying the sky and the earth made Liuyun Xianshan tremble.


    The head of Liuxian sect jumped, a sword light burst out, and a black white cloud sword flew straight into the sky.


    The sword soars into the sky and goes straight into the dark clouds. It is not afraid of thunder and lightning. The sword is like a flood and a raging fire.


    Roaring, dark purple lightning split on the Baiyun sword, and the Baiyun sword buzzed.


    The leader of Liuxian sect raised his head and looked at the blue sky behind the dark clouds. "The way of heaven is untouchable, untouchable and invincible?"

 Chapter 176

    As soon as the leader of Liuxian sect opened his mouth, he said amazing things and died endlessly.


    "The way of heaven, untouchable, unreachable and invincible?"


    "The way of heaven, if I want to touch, I can touch, if I want to reach, if I want to win, I can win."


    "I''m a member of Liuxian sect - nothing is broken, nothing is broken."


    The leader of Liuxian sect raised his hand without breaking. His fingers were long and his palm was wide. His white skin contained terrible power. The Baiyun divine sword whirled and fell back on his hand like a tiger.


    At this time, the black on the body of Baiyun divine sword is like the eggshell peeling off. The body of the sword is pure white and smooth. When you look at it carefully, it seems that there are flowing clouds floating, vast, mysterious and unpredictable rules lingering around the divine sword.


    Baiyun divine sword, worn by the sect leaders of Liuxian sect in previous dynasties, is one of the top 10 weapons of the yuan spirit in Shengtian mainland.


    Without breaking the sky, you can wave the white cloud sword at will to break the thick dark cloud. The dark cloud is divided into two and the dazzling sun shines on the earth.


    Then, white clouds appeared out of thin air, gently devouring dark clouds and lightning.


    Blue sky, cloudless, a golden day is dazzling.


    Click!


    Only a crisp sound was heard. There were no cracks in the space above the head. Inside the cracks, the powerful and terrible lightning power diffused out.


    This is the real test of the way of heaven to Wupo.


    This is the real thunder robbery without breaking.


    Compared with the previous thunder robbery, the lightning in the crack is full of the smell of antiquity.


    Ancient gods, ancient animals and ancient people all carry the word "ancient", which represents power.


    In ancient times, lightning fell and cut off, and the lightning was dazzling, and the world suddenly lost its color.


    From beginning to end, there is no sorrow, no joy, no hurry, no impatience. The five fingers are slightly close. The white cloud sword shines brightly. The pure white clouds come out in order, impact, wrap and swallow the ancient lightning.


    The ancient lightning has great power. White clouds devour the ancient lightning. The residual power of the ancient lightning breaks into the unbroken body. The blood surges in an instant, and the corners of the mouth overflow with a touch of bright red.


    Wupo is not in a hurry. He drops his hand, raises his hand and wields his sword. The billowing white clouds rush towards the ancient thunder and lightning. The whiter the white clouds are, the more they can absorb and swallow. When the white clouds are dirty, the strongest white clouds are.


    White clouds turned into black clouds and floated straight into the cracks. With a bang, the black clouds exploded, viscous black rain fell one after another, and the ancient lightning in them became smaller and smaller.


    The audience was stunned.


    "This, is this the secret that Liuxian gate doesn''t spread? If you don''t sweep a room, why sweep the world - Yunjie sweeps the world."


    "Yes, this is the cloud cleaning of Liuxian gate."


    The crowd stared at them, unwilling to miss a picture.


    Yun Jie sweeps the world. Alas, one of the most top Kung Fu scripts in Shengtian mainland is an eye opener today and is of great benefit to yourself.


    Gu Guan also stared at the unbroken in the air for a moment and realized that the power of powers in her body was growing.


    "This trip is right."


    Gu Guan sat down cross legged like the people around her, understanding everything in her heart.


    Three hours later, the cracks in the void closed reluctantly.


    Without breaking, he is dressed in white, not stained with fine dust, falling down, returning to nature and perfectly integrating into the surrounding environment. The real unity of heaven and man makes people unable to see his depth.


    "I wish no broken sect leader to break the emperor''s feathering."


    "I wish no broken sect leader to break the emperor''s feathering."


    The waves are rolling, one wave after another.


    Wupo waved his hand, and the sky shaking looking Sendai suddenly fell silent.


    "All right, let''s get down to business!" Wupo said faintly, indifferent to his success in crossing the robbery and breaking the emperor''s emergence.


    Elder Xu Fu quietly came to see Wu Po off respectfully and began the highlight of the event.


    The leader of the Liuxian sect has not broken the emperor''s feathering. It must have a 100% success rate. Otherwise, the Liuxian sect will not be foolish to entertain the heroes all over the world. Once the Wupo crossing robbery fails, Liuxian sect will not only lose the fighting power of the sect leader Wupo, but also be ridiculed by the world and its reputation will plummet.


    In fact, the Liuxian gate entertains the heroes of the world on the pretext that the sect leader has not broken the emperor''s emergence. The real highlight is the "life drama" deduced by the cause and effect mirror of seven emotions and six desires.


    Seven emotions and six desires cause and effect mirror, shine on the present, show the past, present the future, destroy the seven emotions, eliminate the six desires, understand the way of heaven, unite the avenue, become a God, break the boundary and soar.


    The seven emotions and six desires cause and effect mirror is mysterious and powerful. It has always been the treasure of Liuxian gate. Liuxian gate took out the seven emotions and six desires cause and effect mirror this time. The purpose is still unknown.


    The fearless practitioners of the Yuan Dynasty were so excited that they could immediately see the cause and effect mirror of seven emotions and six desires, the treasure of Liuxian gate.


    Master Xu said, "this life drama is not limited to age, number and accomplishments. Anyone can participate."


    After a pause, elder Xu Fu continued, "the first ten people who pass the life drama can get a share of the holy medicine provided by Liuxian gate to show encouragement."


    Elder Xu Fu took the trouble to read the name of the holy medicine. The aspiring practitioners rolled up their sleeves one by one and looked like they were doing a big job.


    All that should be said was said. Elder Xu Fu put on a posture, and a strong yuan force emerged from his feet. The Liuyun fairy mountain was shaking, and a glittering mirror flew out of the golden sun in the sky.


    The mirror glows and emits soft light, like the eyes of a loving mother.


    The mirror fell on elder Xu Fu''s hand. Elder Xu Fu''s face turned white and his hands trembled slightly.


    The mirror in elder Xu Fu''s hand is the cause and effect mirror of seven emotions and six desires. The cause and effect mirror is in his hand and his body is infected with cause and effect. If he was replaced by an ordinary yuan cultivator, I''m afraid he would be possessed and bleed to death.


    "Life drama, this begins."


    Elder Xu Fu hurriedly offered the cause and effect mirror of seven emotions and six desires. The mirror of cause and effect mirror was like the water surface, and the waves spread out from the mirror body, connecting the emptiness around, and the thirteen doors opened slowly.


    Seven emotions: joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and shock.


    Six desires, color Valley deficiency, appearance desire, dignified posture desire, speech voice desire, smooth desire and human desire.


    Seven emotions plus six desires, exactly thirteen.


    Thirteen doors represent seven emotions and six desires.


    "Whoever first breaks through these 13 doors is the top of this life drama." Elder Xu Fu said in a deep voice, "if you want to participate in [life drama], you can start at any time."


    The crowd looked at each other and heard the sound of wheezing. Countless practitioners chose their own doors to enter.


    Gu Guan was not in a hurry. They all went in. They got up in no hurry. They were about to fly into the door. Two familiar figures came into view. One was Gu Shuang and the other was Huang Jingjing.


    Gu Shuang and Huang Jingjing are very close to each other. They talk and laugh all the way. The girl''s smile is as sweet as a silver bell, and the bright smile blinds the young man''s eyes.


    Gu Guan made a move and then casually entered the door.


    The thirteen doors were not marked. Gu Guan chose the most pleasing one, a slightly small but exquisite door.

 Chapter 177

    Late at night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    In gujia village, there is a simple thatched cottage.


    Outside the thatched house, the villager Gu Dazhuang was burning with anxiety. He looked into the house from time to time because his daughter-in-law Li Xiaofeng was finally going to have a baby.


    After working hard for most of the day, from day to night, Li Xiaofeng finally gave birth to a little girl at 11:11 midnight.


    The midwife spanked the child several times.


    "Wow..."


    Gu Guan''s mouth was a powerful and loud cry.


    Gu Guan was confused by the current situation. She passed through the door and a light flashed in front of her. She appeared in the thatched house.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations, it''s a little girl. She looks like her mother and is a beautiful embryo."


    Gu Dazhuang couldn''t close his mouth, rubbed his hands, carefully held Gu Guan wrapped in caterpillars, and was too excited to control himself.


    "This is my daughter!" Gu Dazhuang showed his big white teeth. "It''s so beautiful. Hey, my daughter is so beautiful."


    The men came up to have a look. The baby in Gu Dazhuang''s arms was really beautiful. Although the skin was wrinkled and red, the little old man was beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. When he became white and fat, he must be loved by everyone.


    Women say congratulations, but they don''t think so. It''s just a girl film, and it can''t be handed down. What''s the use of it.


    Everyone comes from the same village and is related to each other. Gu Dazhuang is happy with his daughter. Even if it is only a daughter who will marry sooner or later, we still congratulate Gu Dazhuang with kindness.


    If Gu Dazhuang couldn''t see everyone''s perfunctory, he smiled and sent the villagers away. After they left, he turned his mouth and secretly told them that they were jealous of his beautiful daughter.


    The noisy yard was suddenly deserted. Gu Dazhuang looked down at the sleeping Gu Guan. The feeling of satisfaction filled his heart, heavy and warm.


    Hoo, a cool wind blew. Gu Dazhuang hurried into the house with Gu Guan in his arms.


    Inside the house, Gu Dazhuang went straight to the bedroom and the pungent smell of blood came to his nose.


    Gu Dazhuang doesn''t care about these tastes. He''s worried about Gu Guan. He doesn''t trust Gu Guan. A baby is out by himself. He hesitates again and again, but he still walks in with Gu Guan.


    "Woo woo..."


    If there is no echo in the room, there are heartbreaking sobs.


    "Xiaofeng, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Dazhuang trembled.


    Li Xiaofeng turned over in bed and burst into tears.


    Gu Dazhuang was very distressed and thought that Li Xiaofeng was crying because it was too painful to have a child.


    "Well, don''t cry, don''t cry, we won''t have children in the future." Gu Dazhuang coaxed Li Xiaofeng.


    When Li Xiaofeng heard the speech, she was shocked and stunned, stopped her tears, "no more? Why? Da Zhuang, why not give birth? Are you going to divorce me just because I have a daughter? "


    Gu Dazhuang is a man who will hurt people. No one in shilibacun envies her. Li Xiaofeng married a good man.


    Gu Dazhuang took great care of her, but she didn''t have a son for Gu Dazhuang. She was ashamed of Gu Dazhuang and her ancestors.


    "Xiaofeng, what are you talking about? Where did I say I was going to divorce you? " Gu Dazhuang held Gu Guan in front of Li Xiaofeng like a baby.


    Li Xiaofeng stared at her daughter, who was born in October and nearly died.


    "Xiaofeng, look how lovely and beautiful our daughter is." Gu Dazhuang sincerely regrets that his baby daughter is the most lovely and beautiful baby in the world.


    Gu Dazhuang thought triumphantly, why is his daughter so lovely and beautiful?


    "Da Zhuang, do you like her?" Li Xiaofeng asked in a low voice.


    "She is my daughter, my most beautiful daughter. Of course I like her." Gu Dazhuang clung to Li Xiaofeng, "the most important thing is that she is our daughter."


    Li Xiaofeng was still uncertain and worried, "aren''t you angry that I gave birth to a girl for you?"


    Gu Dazhuang looked angry. "I''m not happy yet. Why should I be angry? My baby is worth ten or eight smelly boys. "


    Li Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief and secretly made up her mind to give Gu Dazhuang a son next time. Their husband and wife need a son and their daughter needs a brother.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    In ten years, Gu Guan became the child king of gujia village without accident, secretly helping her parents get rid of poor farmers and move towards a well-off society step by step.


    Misfortune brings happiness and misfortune. A slight drawback is that Li Xiaofeng still failed to give Gu Dazhuang a son. They only have one child under their knees.


    Li Xiaofeng is anxious and indifferent to Gu Guan. She prays for God and worships Buddha all day. She keeps trying bitter prescriptions and drugs, but she seems to have no son. After ten years, let alone her son, she can''t conceive.


    If she can''t have a son, not only will she be pointed out by the villagers, but Gu Dazhuang will also be inferior. Moreover, when they leave and their daughter is bullied, who can help her.


    All kinds of troubles emerge one after another, and Li Xiaofeng becomes thin at a visible speed.


    Gu Dazhuang is a man. He is cautious about big things and careless about small things. At first, he didn''t find Li Xiaofeng wrong. Until one night, he hugged Li Xiaofeng. Li Xiaofeng was very nice and didn''t have much meat. He was anxious to ask the reason, and Li Xiaofeng revealed his grievance.


    "Da Zhuang, I still can''t give you a son."


    Gu Dazhuang hugged Li Xiaofeng. "Xiaofeng, it''s been ten years. If we had a son, we would have had it long ago. It''s God''s destiny that we don''t have a son. Don''t blame yourself. "


    Li Xiaofeng pushed Gu Dazhuang away and cried, "how can I not blame myself, Dazhuang? You are the only one of us. If I can''t have a son, our Gu family will be cut off."


    For an ordinary woman, because of her, a family is cut off from children and grandchildren, and the inheritance is interrupted, which is a great sin. One day she dies, she has no face to see the ancestors of her mother''s family and her mother-in-law''s family.


    Li Xiaofeng cried and wanted to give Gu Dazhuang a son.


    Gu Dazhuang regards his daughter as life and loves his wife as treasure. Li Xiaofeng wants to give him a son, so give birth!


    From that day on, Gu Dazhuang put down his work and began to run around with Li Xiaofeng. As long as there was a lost hope, they would leave Gu Guan and the family.


    Gu Guan stood at the door and watched Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng go out again.


    "I thought I entered the gate of joy. Now it seems that it is not joy."


    The world disappointed her, made her unhappy and made her frown. Gu Guan can confirm that this is not the world inside the door, and what she performed is not a life drama with a happy ending.


    Gu Dazhuang, Li Xiaofeng and Gu Guan get together less and leave more. In the twinkling of an eye, it is another two years.


    Two years have changed a lot. Li Xiaofeng is pregnant again, and the miracle doctor they asked for repeatedly assured them that Li Xiaofeng is a boy in her belly.

 Chapter 178

    When she conceived in October and gave birth, Li Xiaofeng gave birth to a baby boy on the day of Lidong.


    Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng wept with joy and presented the miracle doctor as a divine man.


    Gu Guan looked on coldly, so she noticed the greed and malice in the eyes of the so-called miracle doctor.


    "This man is not a good comer."


    Gu Guan made up her mind that whether it was for herself or to repay Gu Dazhuang for their upbringing, the miracle doctor must die.


    Youer has enough things. Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng ignore Gu Guan more and more, so that Gu Guan goes out into the mountain and comes back half a day later. Neither of them found it.


    Gu Guan''s face doesn''t matter. He holds several flowers and plants in his arms, including gorgeous, ugly, fresh and withered. Looking at these flowers and plants alone, they are ordinary and no threat.


    "Little girl, what''s in your arms?" The miracle doctor came up and called Gu Guan''s nickname.


    Gu Guan grimaced and Nuo said, "I won''t give you my food."


    The miracle doctor glanced at Gu Guan with a smile.


    Gu Guan turned her head and watched the miracle doctor go out of the house. Her smart eyes gradually died and the waves were not happy.


    Gu Guan was busy in her room. Except for the jingle, it was a little noisy. The smell of the medicine was tightly locked in the medicine mortar.


    "Niuniu, stop making trouble. Your brother needs to rest." Gu Dazhuang patted outside the door and reminded Gu Guan to pay attention. It was noisy in the daytime, but it would disturb his sweetheart.


    Gu Guan responded and stopped tampering.


    Gu Dazhuang nodded away and continued to guard his precious son.


    Because Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng were worried that their baby son could not sleep well, Gu Guan stirred for three days before smashing all the herbs and accurately mixing them according to the established proportion and composition to make the most ferocious and fierce non detoxifying poison.


    Taking advantage of her young age, Gu Guan gradually revealed her heart to the miracle doctor and gave a penetrating interpretation of a poor and helpless little girl. It seems that the miracle doctor has compassion and dotes on Gu Guan everywhere.


    One night, Gu Guan delivered supper to the miracle doctor and went back to his room.


    The darkness and tranquility of the night made Gu Guan''s physical quality much worse than before. Gu Dazhuang was not found at the first time. Gu Dazhuang blocked Gu Guan''s only way. The darkness concealed Gu Dazhuang''s expression and emotion.


    "You come with me." Gu Dazhuang''s voice is no longer spoiled by the past.


    Gu Guan hangs her head and follows Gu Dazhuang to his bedroom with Li Xiaofeng.


    In the bedroom, Li Xiaofeng gently sang children''s songs and coaxed their baby son to sleep early.


    Gu Dazhuang takes Gu Guan into the room. Li Xiaofeng coaxes her baby son to sleep, so she doesn''t rush or slow to turn her head to Gu Guan.


    "Niuniu, you''ve been too close to the miracle doctor recently." Li Xiaofeng said with a gloomy face.


    "Niuniu, the miracle doctor is a big man and a busy man. Don''t disturb the miracle doctor in the future. The miracle doctor has something to do to stay in our house, that is to take care of your brother." Gu Dazhuang followed closely.


    Gu Guan lowered her head. "Niu Niu knows she''s wrong and won''t find a miracle doctor in the future."


    Li Xiaofeng gave a sound and waved to Gu Guan to hurry down. She was going to sleep with their baby son.


    Gu Dazhuang sent Gu Guan out. Without saying good night, he closed the door gently.


    Gu Guan stood in place for a moment, shaking his head and sighing, "they really want to die."


    Gu Guan said that if she didn''t find a miracle doctor, she wouldn''t find a miracle doctor. She played crazy with the children in the village every day and went out early and returned late.


    Time flies. The centenary banquet for Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng''s baby son has arrived.


    On this day, Gu Dazhuang did not hesitate to pay a lot of money to entertain the whole village. At the banquet, they announced the name of their baby son, Gu Qiang. They only hope that the child will be strong, healthy and carefree all his life.


    This is a boy, not a girl like Gu Guan. The men, women and children of Gu village sincerely congratulate, and gifts of all sizes are sent like running water.


    Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng smiled and greeted the villagers to eat and drink.


    Gu Guan was old and inconvenient to come out to meet people, so they arranged to start in the kitchen, brush and wash, and worked all day. All day long, there was no water, no grain of rice, nothing in his stomach, and the sound was like thunder.


    Some of the cook''s aunts couldn''t stand it and filled a bowl of soup for Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan thanked his aunt, sipped the soup, and then kept brushing and washing.


    It was not until midnight that the banquet in the front yard was completely over.


    The kitchen assistant''s aunt carried some chicken and duck and kept talking on the way back.


    "Poor to see, I have been busy all day and have no food to eat."


    "Who said no, I thought Gu Dazhuang and his wife were good people. Now it seems that I was wrong. My daughter is only a few years old, so she has to work day and night and don''t eat a meal."


    "Hey, who makes her a girl? If she''s a girl with a handle like her brother, she doesn''t eat what she wants. It''s her own failure."


    The voices of the aunts faded away.


    kitchen.


    Gu Guan finished washing the last bowl and got up to wriggle and move.


    Crunchy, Gu Dazhuang pushed the door open, walked quickly and said, "Niuniu, don''t be too lazy. Your mother and I are entertaining people in front. Up to now, we haven''t been able to eat a few meals. Make us something to eat quickly."


    Without waiting for Gu Guan''s watch strap, Gu Dazhuang turned and walked away quickly.


    Gu Guan''s eyes narrowed slightly, covering her cold killing light.


    Take a deep breath, Gu Guan murmured, "forget it, forget it, it gave birth to me and raised me. I can''t be an ungrateful beast."


    Gu Guan prepares some food for Gu Dazhuang and his wife. After they are full, Gu Guan can rest.


    Without a dream, Gu Guan was called up by Gu Dazhuang early in the morning and asked her to make breakfast quickly.


    Gu Guan simply washes and goes in and out before dawn.


    After another period of time, Li Xiaofeng was completely out of the moon, holding Gu Qiang in the sun in the hospital. Gu Dazhuang and the miracle doctor stood like the door god, one on the left and one on the right.


    Gu Guan brought hot soup and waited on Li Xiaofeng to drink it one mouthful at a time.


    Li Xiaofeng holds a fat doll in her arms. The fat doll is very interested in Gu Guan. She cries and presses Gu Guan. Gu Guan has no time to respond. The fat doll presses Gu Guan. Gu Guan can''t stand stably. The hot soup in her hand falls on Li Xiaofeng''s chest.


    Li Xiaofeng screamed in pain and slapped Gu Guan on the face. Gu Guan''s face was red, swollen and broken, and shed a trace of blood.


    "Damn lazy, are you going to murder your mother?" Li Xiaofeng pointed to Gu Guan''s nose and yelled.


    Gu Dazhuang ignored Li Xiaofeng''s scolding to Gu Guan, quickly grabbed review Qiang from Gu Guan''s arms, and inspected Gu Qiang several times inside and outside. Gu Qiang was in good condition, so he was relieved.


    "Gu Guan, don''t touch your brother in the future." Gu Dazhuang said bluntly, "you chop firewood, burn fire, wash clothes and cook. You''re very dirty. You''re strong and valuable. You can''t tolerate any mistakes, so you can''t touch your brother."


    Li Xiaofeng smelled the speech and thought, "if I see you touch Qiangqiang with your dirty claws, I''ll chop it."

 Chapter 179

    The sun was bright and warm, and the small yard was cloudy and windy.


    Li Xiaofeng didn''t care and continued, "Gu Guan, what I said is not to scare you. If you let me see you meet your brother, I will chop your claws."


    Gu Guanlian dared not, packed up the dishes and chopsticks on the ground, and quickly ran back to the kitchen.


    Closing the kitchen door, Gu Guan buttoned down the dishes and chopsticks heavily and clanked, just like Gu Guan''s undulating and angry heart.


    Venting his anger on meat and vegetables, Gu Guan prepared a sumptuous dinner for Gu Dazhuang.


    Gu Guan is not qualified to serve. He is carrying a small bowl. He squats on the threshold and eats yesterday''s white rice. The next meal is that pungent smell.


    Gu Dazhuang''s three people ate quickly, and their mouths were full of oil and contented.


    The miracle doctor nodded, "Niuniu is good at her craft."


    Li Xiaofeng snorted coldly, "if she hadn''t been able to do some work, I would have kicked out the money losing goods."


    Gu Dazhuang teases Gu Qiang. It seems that he is not involved. In fact, this indifference is more sad.


    Gu Guan doesn''t understand. Li Xiaofeng criticizes and makes trouble for her. She can fully understand. After all, Li Xiaofeng is a woman who wants her son wholeheartedly, and she doesn''t have a handle.


    However, Gu Dazhuang is different. A few years ago, Gu Dazhuang doted on her, which is obvious to all. Is it because she has more sons and many years of feelings gone?


    Gu Guan thought about it. This is the world inside the door. Maybe it''s fantasy. Fantasy is false, false is not true, and false things can''t be inferred by common sense after all.


    Gu Guan gulped down the last bite of rice and cleaned up the table quickly.


    In the middle of the night, there were bursts of wails.


    "No, no, Da Zhuang, you let me come first."


    "Xiaofeng, I can''t stand it. I''ll come first."


    "You two argue. It''s my turn this time."


    The miracle doctor took a quick step and grabbed the hut.


    Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng want to split their canthus and eyes, killing the doctor''s heart.


    They endured for a moment. When they couldn''t bear it, they solved it on the spot and lost face.


    Gu Guan appreciated their ugly behavior for a while, made a ha and went back to his room to sleep.


    Early the next morning, a stench lingered around the family for a long time. Passing villagers covered their mouths and noses with their hands and flashed far away, how fast and how fast.


    Gu Guan had a full sleep and stretched lazily.


    From now on, as long as Gu Dazhuang is a little rude to Gu Guan, they have to taste the pain, such as living in the toilet for three days, itching for five days, abdominal pain for seven days, and so on.


    Gu Dazhuang didn''t suspect that Gu Guan was doing something bad. They didn''t dare to yell at Gu Guan anymore. They ate and drank well to keep Gu Guan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, once a little baby Gu Qiang grew into a fat boy with meat. His favorite is to play with his sister Gu Guan.


    Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng can''t see it. Their son doesn''t kiss them, but is nice to a sister and brother who loses money. How can they bear it.


    "Qiang Qiang, you are a boy. You can''t play with girls."


    "Qiang Qiang, your sister is bad. Your father and mother are the best for you."


    "Qiang Qiang, you are not allowed to play with Gu Guan in the future. She is a monster who eats children."


    Under the words and deeds of Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng, once a sister''s sweetheart has become a bully who yells at Gu Guan all day. He likes to pull Gu Guan''s hair when he has nothing to do.


    Because of Gu Zhao''s relationship, Gu Guan has a high tolerance for children. When Gu Qiang pulls her hair, she returns Gu Qiang with an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    Once in a while, the bully hated Gu Guan even more. He told Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng that Gu Guan was black and wronged Gu Guan for no reason.


    Now, Gu Qiang is the heart of Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng. They can''t touch the scales. Gu Guan hurts their precious son. They can''t afford such cheap daughters.


    When Gu Guan was 15 years old, they sold Gu Guan to the landlord of the county for the 18th successor at the price of 100 liang of gold. It should be noted that the landlord was 70 years old.


    Gu Guan calmly accepted all this. Before going out, he said meaningfully, "father, mother, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng are smiling, but their eyes are gloomy and fierce. They are not father and daughter, mother and daughter, but enemies with bitter hatred.


    At this moment, Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng don''t understand what Gu Guan said, so they can''t bear to send Gu Guan away.


    Gu Guan sneered and walked quietly into the sedan chair.


    In the red sedan chair, Gu Guan calmly played with the red cap.


    "I hope you can live for three days."


    Years of consultation and years of indifference are enough to consume Gu Guan''s few feelings.


    Gu Guan didn''t take care of Gu''s family any more. Six months later, the news of Gu Dazhuang''s death suddenly came out.


    Gu Guan''s reaction was particularly calm. The death of Gu''s family was as early as she expected.


    "Madam, are you going back to worship?" The housekeeper asked timidly.


    "Go prepare and go back tomorrow." As Gu Dazhuang''s own daughter, Gu Guan has to go home to worship.


    Gu Guan remembers the enmity and takes a large group of people back to gujia village.


    Gujia village is still that gujia village. It''s just that once little partners, married people, married women, children''s innocence is gone, and adults'' small calculations emerge one after another.


    Gu Guan is now a rich woman with a fortune of millions. People in Gu''s village are waiting for her everywhere. They want to hold Gu Guan as a living Bodhisattva to save suffering and difficulties.


    Gu Guan turned a blind eye and a deaf ear and went straight back to her former home.


    Once the home was bright, but now it''s only half a year. It''s overgrown with weeds and dust. It''s full of a lingering stench. The stench is better than the smell of corpses rotting for a long time.


    Gu Guan sniffed and calmly pushed the door in.


    It is clear that Gu Dazhuang has died, but there are no white flags and white cloth in this family. There are bursts of sadness and music. The dead silence envelops this place without any vitality.


    The escort brought by Gu Guan traveled far and wide. After several deaths, his body strained involuntarily.


    "Madam, it''s not good here." The captain of the guard said.


    Gu smiled and said, "I already know that it''s just some tricks made by clowns. There''s no need to worry and fear."


    When the captain of the guard and others heard the speech, their hearts gradually relaxed.


    Madam is resourceful and decisive. Since she says there is no need to worry and fear, they are naturally at ease.


    When I was admitted to the hospital, the stench was unbearable. The black land had no grass. When I stepped on it, it made a splash of water.


    Gu Guan stopped and looked down. The land was terrible and not pure. It seemed to be watered by blood day and night and formed over the years.


    "Next, you should be careful." Gu Guan raised her lips and said in a cold voice, "I underestimated him in the end."

 Chapter 180

    Whirr, the flat ground is windy and bloody.


    Gu Guan''s attention was no longer the ground. She raised her head and her serious eyes fell on the hall in front of her.


    In the hall, two big red candles are burning on the altar near the wall. The red ribbon flutters without wind. It is not a funeral, but more like a happy hall, which is full of strange atmosphere.


    The people behind Gu Guan held their breath and crept behind Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan strode forward without showing any timidity.


    Walking into the hall, the red ribbon suddenly stopped, and bursts of strong wind made the red candle flicker, the light and shadow shake and dim.


    It was broad daylight, the hall was dark, and it was as cold as winter in the blink of an eye.


    "Those who haven''t killed anyone, go out and wait." Gu Guan said.


    There were three people behind Gu Guan.


    With a crack, the candles in the hall went out.


    It was dark and could not see five fingers. The captain of the guard screamed.


    "Don''t panic." Gu Guan took the first two steps, and his body was shining like a warm day in cold winter. "You three should remember to be careful. This is not a human world, but a haunted land of demons and ghosts."


    The captain of the guard was full of questions. He didn''t say much, and followed Gu Guan step by step.


    Gu Guan walked three or four times in the hall and finally stopped in front of the altar.


    The two red candles on the offering table snapped and burned. Gu Guan kicked the offering table unexpectedly. The red candle went out. A coffin three feet long and one foot wide appeared in front of everyone.


    The coffin is very small. It can only be suitable for Gu Qiang. It is by no means the coffin of Gu Dazhuang, who came out of the news of his death.


    Gu Guan asked the captain of the guard to open the lid of the coffin. The three tried their best to eat with a loud bang. The lid of the coffin was firmly opened by them to reveal the real appearance inside.


    The coffin is not filled with a corpse. The flesh and blood is blurred. The flesh and blood bones are like meat paste. The color is a little black, and the stench of decay is not too strong.


    The three leaders of the guard have not seen the dead, and their hands are also contaminated with the cruel characters who admit their lives. However, the scene of the coffin is far beyond their bearing range. They are disgusted and retched one by one, and vomit all over the ground without image.


    Gu Guan took a quick step and clearly expressed her dislike.


    "You are so useless." Gu Guan added another knife.


    "Madam, we are ordinary people. How can we compare with you." The captain of the guard didn''t forget to flatter.


    Gu Guan shook her head and looked closer to the coffin.


    The flesh and blood in the coffin was so rich that it almost overflowed. It can be guessed that these flesh and blood came from an adult. Seven or eight out of ten are Gu Dazhuang.


    "Oh, poor, so miserable." Gu Guan sighed, "you close the coffin and go out. You can''t even bear this small battle, let alone the bloody wind behind you."


    The captain of the guard insisted on refusing, closed the lid of the coffin and begged for nothing to follow Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan looked helpless and took people into the inner yard.


    The more you go inside, the more dark and cold it is. If there is a ghost crying and Howling before, it is gradually clear, as if it is echoing in your ears. The sound is bleak, treacherous and scary, which is creepy.


    "Madam, you said this is the ghost area. We are not in gujia village. Why did we come to the ghost area?" The captain of the guard was worried and spoke to embolden himself.


    Gu Guan casually explained, "people have great resentment and hatred before they die, but they can summon the ghost gate. You can also see Gu Dazhuang''s appearance. He must suffer endless torture and pain before he dies. He is full of resentment and hatred. The ghost gate is coming. From the time we cross the threshold of the gate, we enter the ghost kingdom from the world."


    Three months ago, Gu Guan sent off the landlord and thought he would raise a cheap son and grandson in the future. Unexpectedly, on the first seven days, there was a strong wind and darkness, and seven or eight people died silently.


    Gu Guan tried her best to find out the reason. It turned out that it was the ghost of the landlord. He was unwilling to be lonely and wanted the whole family to die with him.


    Want her to be buried with Gu Guan?


    Pooh!


    When the landlord was alive, Gu Guan could kill him. After his death, he was a ghost and had nothing. Gu Guan could still be afraid of him.


    After some competition, Gu Guan crushed the landlord''s soul with his bare hands.


    The landlord was terrified and there was no reincarnation.


    Since then, Gu Guan began to contact the new world. He killed ghosts and ghosts every once in a while. Gu Guan was called an expert in subduing demons and demons by the residents of the town.


    In fact, Gu Guan doesn''t understand the art of catching ghosts and dispelling evil spirits. When fighting with ghosts and demons, he has always been barehanded, but with a fearless heart, he defeated those ethereal things.


    Gu Guan reminded the captain of the guard that they could be invincible without fear. The three of them didn''t listen at all.


    Deep into the inner courtyard, the inner courtyard is very dark, black as if deeply immersed in ink. Gu Guan''s four feet rise and fall, patter patter, patter patter, they are walking in the puddle.


    The captain of the guard sniffed, "madam, it tastes like blood."


    Gu Guan said faintly, "it''s not like it, it''s bloody."


    The captain of the guard smiled, "madam, don''t laugh. It tastes so strong. At least thousands of people have to die here. How could so many people die in a small gujia village. "


    Gu Guan said in a deep voice, "Da Dongzi, you have forgotten that this is no longer a human world, but a ghost land. There are evil spirits everywhere in the ghost region. Evil spirits are bloodthirsty. The taste is still shallow. When we go deep into the center of the ghost region, you will know what is blood River and blood sea. "


    Gu Guan doesn''t seem to exaggerate. She really entered the center of the ghost world once.


    The sincerity of the ghost region is full of strange blood red light. A big river comes from a distance and flows into the boundless sea of blood ahead. In the sea of blood, thousands of ghosts cry, struggle and fight.


    Big east son swallowed saliva, "madam, can we go back now?"


    Gu Guan smiled. "We just want to go out now. It''s too late. We can''t get out unless we find out the real culprit behind the scenes."


    After walking three or four meters inside, the faint light came out of a room, and there was a red eared heartbeat.


    Dadongzi looked different. "Do ghosts do those things?"


    Gu Guan looked back and stared at Da Dongzi. "Don''t think about what you have and don''t open your mouth. It''s not good here. Evil and danger can be seen everywhere. Be careful."


    Dadongzi nodded, trembling, shut up and walked forward.


    A group of four people came to the room and looked in through the window. The broken limbs and bodies in the room flew sideways, and large tracts of blood were scattered around the room. There was a man and a woman on the bed. The man was gnawing at the woman, and the woman was terrified, but the sound made people reverie.


    Gu Guan knew the two people inside. One was a miracle doctor and the other was Li Xiaofeng.


    "Tell me, tell me, don''t you where the child is hiding?"


    Li Xiaofeng didn''t spit out a word.


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, Li Xiaofeng. Do you want to be bitten to pieces by me like Gu Dazhuang?"

 Chapter 181

    The miracle doctor bit Li Xiaofeng crazily. Li Xiaofeng''s body was incomplete, pitted and terrible.


    "Are you going to tell me? Will you say it? "


    The miracle doctor was so angry that he bit a large piece of meat with tendons. Blood splashed on his face, wet and dry, dry and wet. The miracle doctor''s face seemed to be coated with rouge layer by layer.


    Li Xiaofeng made a shameful voice, but she didn''t give a satisfactory answer to the miracle doctor.


    "You really won''t say?"


    The miracle doctor''s eyes were raised and the terrible red light flickered.


    "Well, I''ll see if you''re as tough as your husband?"


    The miracle doctor came down from the bed and turned out a hammer from his clothes on the ground. The hammer was black and red. It was obviously stained with blood.


    Li Xiaofeng struggled, her ugly body trembled violently, and her mouth screamed in horror.


    "Hehe, you should like it. After all, you have used it."


    The miracle doctor held up the hammer and gently knocked on Li Xiaofeng''s bone.


    Click, click, the fragile nerve transmits pain, and Li Xiaofeng bursts into a harsh cry.


    "Stop hammering, stop hammering." Li Xiaofeng cried and begged.


    "Tell me where Gu Qiang is and I''ll let you go." The miracle doctor took a hammer and shook it in front of Li Xiaofeng. Li Xiaofeng was frightened.


    Li Xiaofeng knows better than anyone how Gu Dazhuang died.


    It was the dirty hammer in front of her. She waved the dirty hammer, hammer after hammer, tirelessly. The hammer rotted Gu Dazhuang''s bones.


    In order to prevent Gu Dazhuang from telling the truth because he couldn''t stand the pain, she first started with Gu Dazhuang''s mouth, followed by her hands.


    Click, click, the sound of the broken bones of the hammer is crisp.


    Gu Dazhuang can''t speak or write. Her son is safe.


    She killed her husband for her son.


    The way of heaven is good. Now it''s her turn to taste the bitter fruit.


    The miracle doctor hammered a hammer on Li Xiaofeng''s bone. Li Xiaofeng was in pain, and his open mouth made intermittent, er, er, screams.


    The scene in the room was bloody and cruel, and the three dadongzi outside were frightened.


    Gu Guan opened the door without warning and walked towards the miracle doctor.


    The miracle doctor stopped and looked at Gu Guan with cold eyes.


    "Little girl, you''re back." The miracle doctor smiled and said, "you can make me wait!"


    From the moment she entered the gate, Gu Guan knew that this was the ghost of a miracle doctor.


    Gu Dazhuang died miserably. We should try our best to hide the news. We shouldn''t advertise it. The fact is the opposite.


    At that time, Gu Guan didn''t know what was going on until he returned to gujia village and saw the strange hall empty.


    The burning red candle and the waiting miracle doctor contacted the past. The miracle doctor made the news of Gu Dazhuang''s death public for the purpose of her Gu Guan.


    When his father died, his daughter would go home to worship both emotionally and rationally. The miracle doctor took the opportunity to realize his dream of marrying Gu Guan for many years.


    Gu Guan smiled coldly, "you shouldn''t design to let me come back."


    The miracle doctor got out of bed and looked helpless. "Niuniu, that''s because I miss you so much. I miss you so much for so many years that my heart and liver are tired. I don''t want to wait any longer. There''s nothing I can''t get the woman Ye Jiang wants. "


    Gu Guan snorted, "you don''t include me."


    The miracle doctor Ye Jiang said confidently, "Niu Niu, you must be my Ye Jiang."


    Ye Jiang threw away the hammer and played a formula with both hands. A group of lonely souls and wild ghosts came in gusts of wind. The lonely souls and wild ghosts opened their teeth, danced their claws, whined and faltered, and rushed to attack Gu Guan and others.


    It''s strange to see little. The three dadongzi shouted.


    Gu Guan each slapped them, "what''s your name? Do you think you''re the eldest daughter of yellow flower? Look, those things are worse than mole ants. I can crush them with one finger. "


    Gu Guan took a step forward, stretched out her claws, grabbed a ferocious evil ghost, folded his fingers, and the evil ghost screamed, which turned into clouds and smoke and eliminated no trace.


    "Look, they are more fragile than porcelain. What are you afraid of?"


    Gu guanbai couldn''t understand. The big man was afraid of wolves and tigers. She could understand. After all, the wild animals had sharp teeth and were fierce and swift, and those kids were softer and weaker than soft persimmons. What were they afraid of?


    Gu Guan was puzzled, and ye Jiang and Da Dongzi were even more puzzled.


    Why people are afraid of ghosts? First, they know a little about ghosts. Ignorance means fear. Second, ghosts themselves have good strength and kill people like hemp.


    They blinked. Yes, Gu Guan killed a ghost with his bare hands.


    Dadongzi''s three hearts fell to the ground in an instant, took a deep breath, learned Gu Guan to face the ghosts, shivered and waved a knife. Although the blow didn''t kill them, it also seriously injured them.


    Dadongzi was stunned. Waves sprang up in his heart at random. He said, "those things are nothing to be afraid of. Kill them with a knife."


    The three dadongzi were cruel people who had seen blood. Under Gu Guan''s personal demonstration and his own small experiment, the ghost thing was vulnerable and there was no need to be afraid.


    To deal with ghosts, you don''t have to have supernatural skills. A fearless heart is enough.


    The three dadongzi cut left and right, and soon cleaned up the ghosts.


    Ye Jiang glared, "you, you... Very well."


    Yejiang spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood was black. There seemed to be small insects crawling in the black blood. It looked very seeping.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow the law. All ghosts listen to the order. Come quickly."


    With a cry, there were lonely ghosts nearby.


    Ye Jiang vomited another mouthful of black blood and controlled the endless ghosts to attack Gu Guan and others.


    No matter how strong the four of Gu Guan are, there are only four people. Their fists are difficult to defeat their four hands. In the face of ghosts like rivers and seas, they can''t help but feel numb.


    Gu Guan was the most calm. Looking around, his eyes fell on Ye Jiang.


    It is said that shooting people first shoots horses, catching thieves first catches the king, subdues Ye Jiang, and all ghosts defeat themselves.


    Gu Guan strode out and flew to disperse the ghosts in front and approach Ye Jiang.


    Ye Jiang is a monk. His Taoism is not necessarily profound. His physical quality is absolutely weak. His head reacts quickly and knows he wants to run, but his body reacts slowly and slows down for a moment. Gu Guan punched him hard.


    Ye Jiang fell to the bedside, covering his face and crying for his father and mother.


    Since he "got the way", he has always been treated with dignity and excellence. He has never suffered hardship or sin again. Today, he suddenly ate a fist, and ye Jiang burst into tears with pain.


    "Hehe, my good daughter, kill him, kill him, kill the devil." Regardless of the pain, Li Xiaofeng urges Gu Guan to kill Ye Jiang.


    Gu Guan didn''t even look at Li Xiaofeng. He went straight to Ye Jiang and broke his limbs, muscles and bones, which made it impossible for him to escape.


    "Why do you want Gu Qiang?" Out of curiosity, Gu Guan didn''t kill Ye Jiang immediately.

 Chapter 182

    Ye Jiang killed Gu Dazhuang, threatened and lured Li Xiaofeng. He worked hard for Gu Qiang.


    Gu Qiang, a useless child who can only eat, drink and play.


    Ye Jiang took a lot of trouble. What he did wrong was just for a waste child. The reasons are thought-provoking.


    Gu Guan stepped on Ye Jiang''s chest. His ribs were broken inch by inch, squeezing out the air in his body. Ye Jiang was pale, and his pupils showed pain and resentment.


    "Say it or not?" Gu Guan asked.


    "Why? Because that boy is my own son. " Ye Jiang''s evil spirit smiled, "but your mother cried and begged me. I reluctantly agreed to give her a son. Now I''m tired of staying in this place. I want to take my son. Why not? Why not? "


    Gu Guan looks at Li Xiaofeng. Li Xiaofeng''s eyes twinkle, indirectly proving that what ye Jiang said is true.


    "Well, Gu Qiang is your son. It''s understandable that you want to take Gu Qiang away, but don''t you feel guilty about your cruel killing Gu Dazhuang, a silly man who has raised your son for several years?"


    Gu Guan is not defending Gu Dazhuang against injustice.


    Ye Jiang looked innocent. "Who said I killed your father? It was your mother who killed your father¡°


    Ye Jiang''s eyes searched the ground for a moment, looked at the hammer and said, "your mother killed your father with that hammer. Tut Tut, it''s cruel and poisonous enough. It''s the most poisonous woman''s heart! "


    Li Xiaofeng said in a panic, "it''s not me, it''s not me. He forced me. If he didn''t want to take my son, I wouldn''t have to do this to Da Zhuang. Da Zhuang, my da Zhuang, you must bless me and our son. "


    "Bless you? Bless your son? Li Xiaofeng, don''t forget that Gu Qiang''s blood is my Ye Jiang''s, which has nothing to do with Gu Dazhuang. You need Gu Dazhuang to bless you, the murderer, and the cheap Gu Qiang. Do you really have no seed when Gu Dazhuang? Li Xiaofeng, tell me, where is Gu Qiang hiding? "


    Li Xiaofeng bah, "dream, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t tell you where Qiang Qiang is."


    Ye Jiang was so angry that he quarreled with Li Xiaofeng on the spot.


    Gu Guan listened for a moment and said loudly, "shut up. I''m not here to listen to your nonsense."


    Gu Guan lowered her head. Her cold eyes were like poisonous snakes winding Ye Jiang. "Gu Dazhuang is always my father no matter how bad he is to me. It is natural for him to die for you, to be a child and to avenge his father. "


    Gu Guan tried hard at his feet, broke his ribs and pierced Ye Jiang''s heart.


    Ye Jiang''s eyes widened and he died in peace.


    "Hahaha, you deserve it, you deserve it." Li Xiaofeng laughed wildly.


    "Niuniu, come to save your mother and help her stop bleeding. Your brother is so big. Your mother should save her life to take care of your brother."


    Li Xiaofeng suddenly remembered an important thing and ignored her own injury.


    "By the way, I heard that you have inherited the landlord''s property and are rich. Now that your father is gone, your brother and I have no relatives, no power and no power. As a woman, you don''t need those worldly belongings. You pass all your belongings under your name to your brother''s name, and he can provide for you in the future. "


    When Li Xiaofeng said this, she was elated and extremely proud.


    Gu Guan is speechless and passes all her belongings under Gu Qiang''s name. Does Li Xiaofeng think she has no brains?


    At a glance, Li Xiaofeng immediately saw Gu Guan''s disgruntled and dismissive look on his face, "it''s against the sky, Gu Guan, did you hear what I said? When you go out from here, you shall pass your belongings to your brother''s name. "


    "Why?"


    "You gave birth to me."


    "But have you ever raised me?"


    "I don''t support you. Can you grow so big?"


    Gu smiled and said, "a few years ago, my father raised me, which has nothing to do with you. After that, I raised myself, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    Li Xiaofeng disagreed and scolded, "white eyed wolf."


    Gu Guan didn''t bother to pay attention to Li Xiaofeng. He asked two guards to carry Li Xiaofeng away. He carefully walked out of the ghost land and returned to the strange mourning hall. There were familiar scenery outside, and the fresh air seemed to reverberate at the tip of his nose.


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief and sped out.


    Li Xiaofeng grabbed the stretcher and struggled to shout, "wait, wait, my strength is still inside."


    Gu Guan asked, "where is he?"


    Li Xiaofeng pointed to the coffin, "inside."


    "Inside? In that pile of rotten meat? "


    "Can''t understand people? Go quickly and get your brother out. I''ll suffocate your brother. Be careful that I peel your skin. " Li Xiaofeng is vicious and has not put her position right.


    Gu Guan walked over and kicked over the coffin. The coffin turned over several times. With a slap, the lid of the coffin opened, disgusting things flowed all over the ground, and a hill rose next to the coffin.


    Gu Guan calmly reached in and grabbed a fat doll. The fat doll trembled, his face was purple and blue, and his breathing was slow and weak.


    It was Gu Qiang.


    Gu Guan instantly understood the reason why Li Xiaofeng killed Gu Dazhuang. She used Gu Dazhuang to shelter Gu Qiang from the wind and rain and avoid Ye Jiang''s search.


    Ren Yejiang is extremely smart. He can''t think of it when he wants to break his head. Gu Qiang used to "live in the same room" with Gu Dazhuang.


    "What a cruel woman." Gu Guan said secretly.


    Li Xiaofeng felt something. She turned her head and looked at it. She was shocked. "Qiang Qiang, my Qiang!"


    Gu Guan throws Gu Qiang to Li Xiaofeng. Li Xiaofeng carefully checks that Gu Qiang''s body is intact, but he has stayed in the sealed coffin for many days. No matter how his diet is solved, Gu Qiang is almost suffocated by lack of thin air.


    Gu Qiang''s face is abnormal. It''s obviously that he doesn''t breathe well and can''t stand it. If Gu Guan kicks the coffin one and a half minutes later, Gu Qiang may be going down to accompany Gu Dazhuang.


    "Qiangqiang, Qiangqiang, Qiangqiang, open your eyes and look at your mother."


    Li Xiaofeng wailed and burst into tears. How pathetic.


    "Gu Guan, if Qiang Qiang can''t wake up, I want you to go down with Qiang Qiang." Li Xiaofeng blames Gu Guan for not saving Gu Qiang when Gu Guan comes in.


    "What''s none of my business?" Gu Guan''s patience is limited, especially for those who speak ill of her.


    "Li Xiaofeng, you should remember that Gu Guan has never been sorry for you. When I was in this family, I was always on guard against Ye Jiang. Gu Qiang can live until now. Otherwise, with your pig brain and Gu Dazhuang, you don''t know how many times you have to taste the pain of white haired people sending black haired people, and how many times you have been killed by ye Jiang. "


    Gu Guan waved and the two guards put down the stretcher.


    "Let''s go." Gu Guan looks ahead and leaves Gu''s house with Da Dongzi.


    Li Xiaofeng lay on the stretcher, looked at Gu Guan''s back and shouted, "Gu Guan, Gu Guan, you cruel beast, you want to leave your mother and brother to live and die in this ghost place. Are you still human? Are you still human? "


    Gu Guan didn''t answer. He turned around and his eyes fell on the red candle. The red candle was lit again. The candle flickered and shook out a person''s figure, which was very like Ye Jiang.

 Chapter 183

    In the candlelight, a dark shadow flew out of it and drilled into Gu Qiang''s body from the center of his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaofeng pulled her pockmarked hand, picked up her sharp index finger, quickly pulled Gu Qiang''s eyebrows, and was determined to pull out the black shadow.


    "Get out, get out. This is my son''s body. You can''t occupy it. You can''t occupy it."


    Li Xiaofeng showed no mercy. First she pulled out the skin, then the flesh and blood, and finally Zizi pulled out the dark bones.


    Gu Qiang suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red and flowing with strange light. "Hehe, Li Xiaofeng, you lost. This body is already mine."


    "Young body, healthy body, energetic body." Gu Qiang looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha ha, I Yejiang can live for decades again."


    With tears in her eyes, Li Xiaofeng said, "Qiang Qiang, my Qiang Qiang. Qiang Qiang, if you come back, my mother can''t live without you. "


    Little Ye Jiang sat on Li Xiaofeng''s lap and said with a brilliant smile, "Li Xiaofeng, Gu Qiang''s soul has been swallowed by me. You can''t call him back."


    "Impossible."


    "A frightened little broken child whose soul is extremely unstable. I swallowed him with one mouth. He can''t even resist."


    Li Xiaofeng''s face sank down and speechless slapped the leaf river.


    Ye Jiang rolled on the ground several times, and his small face quickly became red and swollen.


    "You hit me? You hit me? This is your baby son''s body. " Ye Jiang roared angrily.


    "You are not my son. I will kill you and save my son." Li Xiaofeng climbed to Yejiang, leaving a bright red blood band behind her.


    "Are you going to kill me? Half dead bitch, don''t look at what you look like now. " Gu Qiang''s body is extremely weak, but he wants to beat Li Xiaofeng by more than 50%.


    One fled and the other chased, and the desolate mourning hall became lively.


    Gu Guan couldn''t see it. She strode back, picked up Ye Jiang in one hand and put it in front of Li Xiaofeng.


    Li Xiaofeng looked at Gu Guan, opened her mouth and bit Gu Qiang''s neck. She stretched out her head, shrunk her head, threw it hard, and with a puff, Li Xiaofeng bit a large piece of meat from ye Jiang''s neck.


    "Er... Crazy woman."


    "Ho ho ho ho, my son, my son will come back."


    In order to cut off the possibility of Ye Jiang''s rebirth, Li Xiaofeng ended up on her own, turned into a fierce ghost and swallowed Ye Jiang. I don''t know what secret method she used, but she really woke Gu Qiang up, and her body is as good as ever.


    Gu Qiang, ignorant, shouted "Niang" to Li Xiaofeng''s body on the ground, and fainted the next second.


    The green hat father died, and the real father and his mother died together. According to reason, Gu Qiang is the only bear child left, Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan thought again and again and asked dadongzi to bring Gu Qiang back to the house.


    Without his parents, Gu Qiang was sad and lost for a long time. Under the delicious attack, he gradually forgot Gu Dazhuang and Li Xiaofeng and grew up happily.


    With a strict sister, Gu Qiang had to work hard to be an honest and kind-hearted three good boy.


    At the age of 15, Gu Qiang took the imperial examination and won the flowers.


    Capital.


    "Wow, how handsome and young Tanhua lang."


    "I don''t know if Tanhua Lang is married yet? Even if you get married, it''s a blessing in life if you can accompany it. "


    "If you want to be beautiful, it''s not enough to give Gu Tanhua shoes. You also want to be around him, daydream, talk wildly and laugh generously."


    Girls chirp, envy, admiration, love and other emotions permeate the whole capital.


    The mature woman chattered and rubbed secretly to calculate whether the young tanhualang and her baby daughter were a match made in heaven. There was no need to pinch her fingers. It must be!


    Late at night, after socializing and other things, Gu Qiang dragged his tired body, but he was very happy in his heart. Now he is a tanhualang and has an official position. From then on, he has gained the way to fly, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Su family mansion.


    Gu Qiang went straight to Gu Guan''s yard. The gate was closed. Obviously, the owner inside had already fallen asleep.


    The two servants guarding the door said respectfully, "young master, madam has gone to bed. Why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    Gu Qiang smiled helplessly, "then I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Gu Qiang''s back was lost in the dark. The gatekeeper felt pity for him. He had no father or mother. His only sister ignored him. Although he passed the test, it was still too poor.


    The next day.


    It was slightly dawn, and the gatekeeper passed the news of Gu Qiang''s coming last night to the big servant girl Zijuan around Gu Guan.


    Zijuan waved her hand to show that she knew.


    Zijuan went into Gu Guan''s room and said to the beauty on the bed, "madam, Gu Qiang came last night and will come again today."


    The room is elegant, light and beautiful. There is a smell of scholarly family everywhere. On the vermilion big bed, the gauze curtain floats like clouds and fog. A beautiful woman''s clothes are half open, like an immortal.


    Gu Guan lay on her side in bed, with her other hand casually curling her black hair, "send someone to inform him. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do, and don''t come to me if you have something to do."


    Zijuan didn''t ask, so she got up and arranged to go.


    Gu Guan on the bed smiled, "Gu Qiang, who is better than the blue, is worthy of being the biological son of those two people. I gathered all kinds of bad qualities. If I hadn''t been smart, I would have been recruited."


    one side.


    In Gu Qiang''s yard, the book Tong Tingqin listened to the servant''s reply. She was so angry that her small face turned red and her small hands were clenched into fists. She wanted to beat the man who didn''t know what to say.


    The servant is trembling. Gu Qiang is an official. Punishing him is just a word.


    "All right, you go!" Gu Qiang said gently.


    The servant hurried away. Tingqin said angrily, "young master, you let him go like that?"


    Gu Qiang said lightly, "what else can I do? Did you punish my sister because she didn''t want to see me? "


    Tingqin tooted her mouth, but she had nothing to say.


    Gu Qiang sighed, changed his clothes and went out to continue socializing.


    The largest and most luxurious restaurant in Beijing.


    The No. 1 scholar, No. 1 scholar, Tanhua, and many dignitaries and dignitaries of this subject get together. They talk and laugh with great scholars and no white people. They push cups and change lamps, write and paint, and recite poems against each other.


    Gu Qiang sat quietly in the corner. Kou Zhangbin, the No. 1 scholar, Duan Zaidi and other people in the same department asked why Gu Qiang was worried. Gu Qiang forced a smile and said he was fine.


    Tingqin couldn''t help but say, "young master, why are you still hiding for your wife? Gentlemen, my young master... "


    Tingqin said in a few words that it was Gu Guan''s fault to clarify the context of the Ming Dynasty. Gu Guan ignored Gu Qiang, and Gu Guan didn''t deserve to be Gu Qiang''s sister.


    The people were a little angry, but it was Gu Qiang''s housework after all. It was said that it was difficult for honest officials to break the housework. They didn''t talk much and took Gu Qiang to drink and laugh.


    Things seem to have no impact on Gu Guan, but Gu Guan''s ruthlessness and unworthiness to be a sister spread in the capital. The business of the Su family has plummeted, and people often come to make trouble. In recent days, money and silver have lost countless.

 Chapter 184

    Gu Guan heard the news and smiled coldly, "Zijuan, please go and ask Gu Qiang to come over."


    "Yes, madam." The purple cuckoo has to go on.


    In the afternoon, the setting sun is red and infinite.


    Dada, the rapid footsteps are getting closer and closer.


    Gu Qiang took a breath at the door, straightened his appearance, walked slowly into the room, saluted and said hello, every word and deed, completely to the extreme.


    Gu Guan said, "have you heard all the gossip outside?"


    Gu Qiang was stunned and said, "my sister doesn''t have to pay attention to things that don''t exist."


    "Don''t bother? If I ignore it again, I can go out to beg tomorrow. "


    Gu Guan explained in detail how much money she had lost because of the gossip outside. She didn''t know. When she said it, she was startled. The money lost was an astronomical figure.


    Gu Qiang was angry. "Sister, don''t worry. I will find out the people behind the scenes and give you justice."


    Gu Guan stared at Gu Qiang for a long time. His eyes were very strange, depressed and puzzled.


    Gu Qiang has no color in the whole process and keeps making decisions for Gu Guan.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll make that man pay the price."


    "No." Gu Guanyi refused Gu Qiang.


    "Sister, why not? You don''t have to pity those people. Misfortune comes out of your mouth. They are talking about you... " Gu Qiang asked.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Gu Guan interrupted Gu Qiang, "outsiders talk about it one after another. In the final analysis, they still regard me as a family member. From the moment I married into the Su family, I was born a member of the Su family and died a ghost of the Su family, so I''m not your caretaker. "


    Without waiting for Gu Qiang to speak, Gu Guan continued, "your last name is Gu. When you were a child, you couldn''t lift your hands and your shoulders could resist. It''s understandable to live in the Su family. Now that you have achieved success and success, it''s time to leave and establish your own home."


    "Sister, you... You..." Gu Qiang was surprised and incoherent.


    Gu Guan was as calm as water and told Zijuan, "Zijuan, go and help young master Gu Qiang pack up and send them out of the house early. Don''t let outsiders think that young master Gu Qiang is from the Su family."


    Zijuan''s order for Gu Guan was to take dozens of people. After only half an hour, she sent Gu Qiang''s things, Gu Qiang and Tingqin''s master and servant "respectfully" out of the Su family''s mansion.


    The vermilion door closed slowly, and Gu Qiang outside the door was happy and angry.


    Tingqin gnashes her teeth and secretly curses Gu Guan for not dying well.


    Gu Qiang stood for a long time. After a long time, he took Tingqin to his own house.


    The house is large, exquisite and gorgeous, not inferior to the rich merchant Su family. There are more than a dozen young and beautiful women and three mature and sexy women in the house. They come at a fast pace and rush to hold Gu Qiang.


    "Qiang Qiang, where have you been? People miss you so much! "


    "Qiang Qiang, don''t go tonight. As long as you don''t go, eighteen of our sisters can be close as a family."


    "Qiangqiang, although the mansion is big and good, there is no you at home. It''s just a cold cage. Qiangqiang, please, please don''t leave me and us again."


    Tingqin was pushed away by the women and stared at Gu Qiang among the beautiful women.


    "Shit, is this still my young master who is not close to women!"


    In Tingqin''s stunned and envious eyes, Gu Qiang was crowded into the backyard by a group of beautiful women.


    After a sleepless night, Gu Qiang went out refreshed.


    Tingqin stayed in the house and sorted out the items brought out from the Su family.


    Perhaps because Tingqin is Gu Qiang''s schoolboy and has been with Gu Qiang for nearly ten years, those women have been courteous to Tingqin. The girl ordered someone to have breakfast in the morning, and the mature woman prepared a table of delicacies for Tingqin at noon.


    The women who say they are close as a family have a warm smile on their faces and fight in secret.


    "Tingqin, it''s hard for you to take care of Qiang Qiang. These snacks are for you."


    "Tingqin, you have worked hard and made great achievements, and you will be rewarded with 100 liang of silver. I only hope you can take care of Qiangqiang wholeheartedly."


    Tingqin was at a loss and stiffened to accept the good wishes of the ladies.


    After getting to know the ladies, Tingqin worshipped Gu Qiang more and more.


    There are 18 women in Gu Qiang''s family. Eighteen, eighteen, an auspicious number.


    Not only that, those women come from different backgrounds, including the current princess, the only daughter of the richest man, talented women all over the world, and the Pearl of the Wulin family.


    These women are one of the most noble women in the world. Ordinary people are lucky to win the favor of one of them. It''s already smoking from their ancestral graves, but Gu Qiang can hug left and right and enjoy the happiness of the whole people. It''s powerful and powerful.


    "The young master is so powerful." Tingqin takes Venus in her eyes and completely admires Gu Qiang.


    The change of Tingqin and the jealousy of the women in the backyard make Gu Qiang ignorant. He is either devoted to dealing with government affairs or greeting and seeing off. He is devoted to being brothers with his colleagues.


    More than half a year later, Gu Qiang, who had just turned 16, became the Minister of the Ministry of officials.


    Shang Shugui of the official department is the most senior in charge of the six departments. Although he is not as good as the prime minister and other ministers, with Gu''s strong ability and age, he is just around the corner.


    The new official took office three times. Gu Qiang''s two fires were on the two princes. The last fire left fell on the Su family. The Su family colluded and rebelled, and should be beheaded all over the house.


    Gu Qiang''s evidence is so irrefutable that the Su family can''t argue. With two or three efforts, the Su family is in prison, including Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan calmly walked into the prison. The prison was airtight. The air smelled of sweat, blood and despair.


    "This is a famous stone prison, also known as death row. You bastards who eat inside and eat outside, don''t want to go out here."


    The jailer pushed the Su family. The Su family dared to be angry.


    When everyone was locked up in the cell, the jailer Pooh Pooh, impatiently turned and walked away.


    Gu Guan sits cross legged on the wet floor. Zijuan and others are not in a bit of panic. They clean up Gu Guan''s cell with light hands and feet.


    In other cells, the Su family panicked.


    "All right, all right, don''t worry. I haven''t seen my mother. She''s not in a hurry!" Su yanque, the eldest son of the Su family, opened his mouth and calmed the confusion and anxiety of the people.


    The calm sea god needle of their family indicates that there is still a turn for the better. Moreover, their family''s Dinghai Shenzhen has a brother, who is now the Minister of the Ministry of officials. As long as Gu Qiang handles it impartially, they will be innocent.


    At this moment, Shangshu mansion.


    The house was brightly lit, Tingqin talked and laughed, and his eyebrows were full of joy.


    "Young master, this is good for good and evil for evil." Tingqin smiled.


    Gu Qiang didn''t answer. He drank one cup of wine after another. It must not be that he used the wine to relieve his worries. This is just that he was happy and drank a few more cups.


    The women in the house know everything from heart to heart. It seems that Gu Guan has suffered and suffered. Their strength will be very happy!


    "Sister, I''m sorry. Qiang Qiang has been smiling for months. I can''t bear it. In order to be strong, you can die at ease!"


    The next night, a group of people in black sneaked into the unguarded stone prison.

 Chapter 185

    In the stone prison, people''s voices seeped one after another.


    The Su family stayed in the stone prison for a day. They had something to rely on. They hardened their scalp and endured.


    In a cell.


    Gu Guan, who was meditating, suddenly opened her eyes. The bright and frightening light flashed past the dark cell, shaking Zijuan and others.


    "Madam''s eyes are more and more sharp and divine. If madam wants to kill, one look can take people''s lives."


    Zijuan and others held their breath and waited quietly for Gu Guan''s orders.


    Gu Guan stood up, walked to the cell door and gently pulled the iron chain. The iron chain broke and the cell door opened.


    "Mother, are you leaving?" Su yanque was afraid that Gu Guan would leave them alone.


    Gu Guan said in a deep voice, "you are all waiting in place. There are a lot of killers coming."


    Su Yan lost her voice and said, "killer? There''s a killer in the stone prison? Mother, did you hear wrong? "


    Gu Guan stares at Su yanque obliquely, "I''m not old enough to be dazed. The wind and grass within a radius of 100 meters can''t hide from my eyes and ears, not to mention a group of killers who haven''t mastered their martial arts."


    Gu Guan waved her hand and didn''t bother to explain to the silly cheap eldest son.


    After walking three or four meters forward, Gu Guan stopped and waited for the killer to throw himself into the net.


    Three or two minutes later, a group of killers in black appeared in front of Gu Guan.


    "You..."


    The black killer just said a word. Gu Guan''s body turned into a streamer. The black killer''s chest was sunken with a palm print, his muscles and veins were broken, and his seven orifices bled and died.


    Every time Gu Guan changes his position, it means that one or more black killers die.


    In just two minutes, the body of the killer in black almost blocked the way in and out.


    Gu Guan clapped her hands, turned and walked back to her cell.


    The Su family swallowed their saliva and decided to follow Gu Guan''s footsteps.


    One night later, the jailer came to the stone prison drunk and walked away. He found that he didn''t move half a minute. He muttered unhappily, "who, who doesn''t have eyes in the way, dares to block grandpa''s way?"


    Confused, the jailer stretched out his hand and touched it. He touched a cold and viscous ghost, "what is this?"


    The jailer opened his hand and looked down. It was red with a little black liquid, emitting a pungent smell of blood. It was not blood.


    The jailer said in a dark way. He slowly raised his head. In front of him was the wall stacked with corpses.


    "Ah... Ah... Dead, many dead."


    Many killers in black died in the stone prison, which shocked the government and the public.


    Where is the stone prison? It''s the place where the court''s serious criminals are held. It''s heavily guarded. Today, those killers in black can sneak into the stone prison quietly. Will they be able to enter and leave the imperial palace like nobody tomorrow.


    The emperor was so angry that all the jailers guarding the stone prison were executed. Shangshu of the Ministry of punishment, who was in charge of the stone prison, was dismissed and investigated. For a moment, all the soldiers in the capital were in danger.


    Shangshu mansion.


    Gu Qiang, with a gloomy face, hurried into the yard of the current Princess pan Feiyu.


    With a bang, Gu Qiang kicked the door open.


    "Pan Feiyu, are you going to kill me?" Gu Qiang roared at the elegant and beautiful woman.


    Pan Feiyu didn''t understand why Gu Qiang was so angry that he gently urged, "Qiang Qiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Qiang told what had happened in the court before, "the black clothes killer who died in the stone prison has my family''s belongings. The emperor suspects that I sent someone to assassinate Gu... Su''s family."


    Pan Feiyu''s pupils shrink sharply. It seems to be her fault.


    In order to let the black clothes killer be loyal to her, she gave them some things. She accidentally sent out the special things in the house.


    Pan Feiyu clenched her teeth and said in her heart, "no, I can''t admit it''s because of my unintentional loss, so Qiangqiang was scolded by the imperial brother. When Qiangqiang learned the truth, my position in Qiangqiang''s heart will plummet."


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Pan Feiyu decisively threw the black pot on Guo Piaoping, a Xianv of Wulin aristocratic family.


    "Qiang Qiang, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be soft hearted and promise... No, I can''t say, I can''t sell..."


    Pan Feiyu stopped talking and aroused Gu Qiang''s curiosity. "To tell you the truth, Feiyu, I''ll stay with you tonight."


    Pan Feiyu''s eyes were bright and decided to tell the so-called truth. "That night, Piao Piao came to me and asked me to open the guard of the stone prison. I was soft hearted and agreed to Piao Piao. Qiangqiang, believe me, I didn''t want to assassinate my sister, let alone hurt you. "


    Gu Qiang hugged pan Feiyu. "Feiyu, I believe you. If I can''t even believe you, who else can I believe?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Cried twice and the bed creaked.


    The setting sun drooped in the west, and several hours passed.


    After getting angry, Gu Qiang''s anger decreased a little and went straight to Guo Piao''s yard.


    Guo Piao''s courtyard is simple and magnificent, unlike pan Feiyu''s room. The decoration is as simple as it is. The only unusual thing is that there are all kinds of weapons in the yard, such as knives, guns, sticks, axes, hooks and forks.


    "Guo Piao." Gu Qiang roared again.


    Guo Piao Piao turned around beautifully. He only heard a clang. The sword in his hand returned to the scabbard accurately.


    "Qiang Qiang, why are you here?"


    Gu Qiang explained the reason and was so angry that he gave Guo Piao a slap in the back hand.


    Guo Piao controls his body. His body has no subconscious defense and counterattack. Gu Qiang''s life is killed by one move.


    "Pan Feiyu said that I sent someone to assassinate my sister. I was the mastermind from beginning to end. Is Pan Feiyu innocent?" Guo Piaoping snorted coldly, "OK, pan Feiyu, I used to believe in the wrong person."


    Guo floated up and looked at Gu Qiang. "Qiang Qiang, pan Feiyu came to me to assassinate her sister. She said she could arrange everything. I just need to find a suitable killer for her."


    Although Guo Piaoping is one of Gu Qiang''s women, she grew up in the Jianghu, dares to love and hate, and acts with a vigorous and resolute style. Because of her, Gu Qiang was scolded by the emperor. She will give Gu Qiang an explanation and make pan Feiyu pay a price.


    "Qiang Qiang speaks ill of me, pan Feiyu. Even if you are a Royal Princess, I want you to live and die." Guo Piao rushes out of the yard and goes straight to pan Feiyu.


    Gu Qiang was stunned for a few seconds and slowed down for a few minutes. Just because of these minutes, he regretted it all his life.


    make love!


    Guo Piao slapped pan Feiyu more than ten times. In full view of the public, he cut off pan Feiyu''s tongue with a dagger. "Without your tongue, I see how you can continue to gossip."


    Pan Feiyu is now the holy sister. Her tongue was cut off, so Gu Qiang''s family had to be cut off.


    In order to deal with this matter, Gu Qiang relaxed to the Su family. Half a month later, the Su family was acquitted.


    "Acquittal? Why? " Gu Qiang''s eyes were blue and black, and Hu Zha sighed. He slept less than two hours for several consecutive days. Gu Qiang became more and more irritable. "I''m the presiding judge of the Su family rebellion case. Who let them out without my consent? Who acquitted them? "

 Chapter 186

    "If you let me know who released the Su family, I will make him die hard and bury the whole family."


    Gu Qiang was so angry that he vented in his study that he smashed everything he could and tore everything he could.


    After Ding Ling clattered for a while, Gu Qiang sat in the center of the ruins with no God in his eyes.


    Tingqin crept forward and whispered, "young master, don''t be angry. Let the Su family go. He is... He is..."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the emperor."


    Gu Qiang''s eyes gradually recovered, "emperor, what''s going on?"


    Tingqin said, "a few days ago, the empress couldn''t afford to be seriously ill. I don''t know what means Gu Guan used. She even volunteered that she could save the empress. At that time, the imperial doctors in the palace were helpless. The emperor had nothing to do, so he asked the palace guards to put forward Gu Guan from the stone prison. "


    Tingqin showed an angry expression, "I don''t know whether Gu Guan has gone away with dog luck, or whether she really has a little ability. She really saved the empress."


    Gu Qiang slowly spits out the turbid air in his chest, and his anger gradually flows into the depths of the heart lake.


    Gu Guan saved the empress. It''s a great credit. The emperor can''t let him deal with Gu Guan.


    "You needed me, one brother at a time." Gu Qiang sneered, "is this what you call brothers like brothers and women like clothes? Pan Yuyue, I Gu Qiang wrote down this revenge. "


    After months of hard work, Gu Qiang allowed himself to feel distressed for a while.


    After a while, Gu Qiang tidied up his appearance and went out to work in high spirits.


    From this day on, Gu Qiang changed.


    Gu Qiang became upright, acted impartially and enforced the law like a mountain. Anyone who knew the law and broke the law, whether a powerful national uncle or a well-known chamberlain of the Ministry of war, could not escape the punishment of the law. Regardless of his status, the violator would be punished.


    In just three years, Gu Qiang became the great master of Qingtian of the common people in the capital and the number one hated by the dignitaries and nobles.


    Over the past three years, Gu Qiang has devoured the interests of dignitaries and nobles. In order to bring down Gu Qiang, those dignitaries and nobles have done everything they can to force the current emperor pan Yuyue to exile Gu Qiang with tears on the charge of harboring fugitives.


    The Su family.


    "Mother, have you heard? Gu Qiang was exiled by the emperor to the wasteland three thousand miles away. " Su yanque walked quickly with a bright smile on his face.


    Three years ago, when the Su family was acquitted, Gu Guan told Su yanque the truth. The villain of the Su family was none other than Gu Qiang, their Savior.


    When the enemy was in trouble, Su yanque was glad of the disaster and naturally smiled.


    Gu Guan closed his eyes and said faintly, "do you bother me for this little thing?"


    The indoor air vibrated violently, and the turbulent waves became more and more fierce. Su yanque was a boat in the storm, and there was a danger of ship destruction and human death at any time.


    Su yanque shuddered. "Mother, child, child has something important to deal with, so he stepped down first."


    Before Gu Guan could speak, Su yanque ran away.


    Gu Guan opened her eyes. Her eyes were as black as obsidian and as bright as stars. The waves in the deep sea were as calm as the deep sea, but the deep sea was full of danger.


    "If he is so timid, I don''t know if he can keep his family property?"


    Zijuan lowered her head slightly and dared not look directly into Gu Guan''s eyes. She complimented, "madam, the Su family can''t fall with you." Besides, who dares to look at you? With your eyes and momentum, one look is death.


    In the second half of the sentence, Zijuan didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Gu Guan raised her lips, smiled, and then closed her eyes to practice.


    After a pause, Gu Guan said carelessly, "Zijuan, go find some people and get Gu Qiang''s ashes for me. The price is not a problem. People must kill me."


    Zijuan was stunned for a moment and soon recovered, "yes, madam."


    Then the cuckoo bowed out of the room.


    Over the past three years, Gu Qiang seems upright and makes decisions for the people. In fact, he always harbors evil intentions and disgusts Gu Guan all the time.


    Gu Guan can''t bear it. Now she wants Gu Qiang to die without a burial place.


    Zijuan, as Gu Guan''s big servant girl, has excellent ability and profound means under Gu Guan''s personal instruction. She wandered around the capital and succeeded in exchanging the minimum cost for the maximum benefit.


    Tongtian Youming Pavilion is the largest killer organization in all parts of the world. Zijuan paid a price of one hundred Liang for ten Youzi level killers and two Mingzi level killers in Tongtian Youming Pavilion.


    Tong, Tian, you, Ming, Tong Tian Youming pavilion has the lowest level of assassins, and the highest level of assassins. There are two ghost level assassins, Gu Qiang, who can''t tie the chicken. Gu Qiang will die without doubt.


    Half a month later, only one ghost level killer came back with an earth jar containing Gu Qiang''s ashes.


    The purple cuckoo smiled, "my purple cuckoo is full of words. As long as you leave the netherworld Pavilion, we will get married."


    What Hanhan, a ghost level killer, scratched his head and took out a stack of silver tickets and land deeds from his arms. "My father told me that all the money at home should be kept by his daughter-in-law."


    Zijuan followed impolitely and moved quickly.


    The ghost level killer has bright eyes and can''t wait to run to the headquarters of the netherworld Pavilion.


    "Do you like him?" Gu Guan quietly appeared behind Zijuan in a teasing tone.


    "Madam." Zijuan is calm and calm. Their wife''s interval time will be abnormal. Just get used to it.


    Gu Guan bumped Zijuan with her elbow. "Tell me, we''ve known each other for so long. There''s no need to hide it from me!"


    The purple cuckoo sighed, "madam, that''s why I can exchange one hundred Liang silver for ten Youzi level killers and two Mingzi level killers."


    Gu smiled and frowned, "I''m not short of money. You don''t have to sell yourself."


    Zijuan said, "madam, the maidservant is almost twenty now. The boudoir is lonely and needs a man''s company."


    A man with a warm quilt can save money for his wife. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone!


    Gu Guan cut, took away the clay jar in Zijuan''s hand, went into the alley and poured the contents of the jar into the smelly ditch.


    Looking up at the sky, Gu Guan regretted again. Why did he have to be so cheap and raise tigers?


    There is no regret medicine in the world. Fortunately, she can correct her mistakes and solve Gu Qiang''s trouble.


    In order to thank Zijuan, Gu Guan was very generous once and gave Zijuan a rich fake. Su yanque and others were jealous.


    Purple cuckoo concentrates on preparing for marriage, embroiders and pours on butterflies. Life is comfortable.


    Gradually, the comfortable days became uncomfortable. On that day, there was no news from the ghost level killer.


    Although she doesn''t have much feelings, at least she is the man she likes. She has to check her feelings and reason. She really let her find out something.

 Chapter 187

    On that day, Zijuan took herself as one of her rewards in exchange for ten Youzi level killers in Tongtian Youming Pavilion, and two Mingzi level killers chased Gu Qiang.


    Zijuan has always believed that she is extremely charming. Those people have eyes like a torch. In fact, it is not. Someone bought Gu Qiang''s life at the same time with Zijuan at a high price.


    It''s not so much that they take over the task of Zijuan as that person, and then marry a beautiful lucky daughter-in-law for themselves. This is the real killing two birds with one stone.


    Zijuan''s face flushed with anger, and her mouth made a creaking grinding sound.


    Gu Guan patted Zijuan on the shoulder, "don''t be angry. It doesn''t mean that the man you like has a good family."


    On second thought, what Gu Guan said really makes no sense.


    "Life is not easy, and it''s even harder to find a man who has a good family. Zijuan, if you really want to spend your life with him, I can accompany you to the netherworld Pavilion."


    Zijuan looks at Gu Guan. Gu Guan''s eyes are sincere and her face is sincere. People who don''t know will be moved by Gu Guan''s appearance. What a bosom sister.


    Zijuan smiles and refuses Gu Guan. Others don''t know Gu Guan''s nature, but she knows it clearly.


    When their wife was not ill, she was mature and prudent. She was the sea god needle of the Su family. But sometimes, their wives are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. No matter it''s a trivial matter or an earth shaking event, they will go forward as soon as there is excitement, and they don''t think it''s too big to make trouble.


    In the face of the amiable Gu Guan, Zijuan knew that the lady was the sick lady, and secretly told herself that the lady must not be involved.


    After refusing to attend to Guan Guan, Zijuan walked to the northwest corner of the capital, faster and faster step by step, hiding her figure in the crowd.


    Gu Guan raised a big smile, "Zijuan, your martial arts are taught by my wife. You think you can escape my wife''s palm."


    Gu Guan took a step and disappeared out of thin air.


    The northwest corner of the capital.


    The West and north of the capital are mostly poor people, especially in the three no matter areas at the junction of the northwest. Local ruffians and hooligans roam like lonely ghosts all day. When they see a single person, they rush forward. It is rare for men to be merciful to leave a pair of trousers.


    Zijuan came here slowly, and the local ruffians laughed loudly.


    "Brother, that little girl''s skin is so tender."


    "Suck, brother, can you enjoy a little soup?"


    "Go, go, go, from today on, she will be your sister-in-law. She will respect me."


    A burly man nearly two meters high combed his hair with his hands, put away his ferocious smile and walked towards the purple cuckoo without expression.


    Zijuan had to stop. There was a human mountain in front of her.


    The purple cuckoo goes to the left, the burly man goes to the left, the purple cuckoo goes to the right, and the burly man goes to the right.


    Zijuan and Heqi airway, "can you get out of the way?"


    The burly man didn''t change his mind and decided to block the road of the purple cuckoo.


    "Sister-in-law, our eldest brother has a crush on you."


    "Hey, hey, our eldest brother is a top man. You''ll know when you follow him."


    "Brother, what are you doing? Hurry up and take your sister-in-law home to get married! Spring night is worth thousands of gold. "


    The burly man showed his smile, which was more penetrating than the evil ghost.


    The purple cuckoo''s face sank, "I said for the last time, get out of the way."


    The burly man was as motionless as a mountain, and the younger brothers around him approached step by step.


    Zijuan gave a cold drink and kicked out. The burly man didn''t even have time to respond, so he was kicked by Zijuan, foamed at his mouth and fainted.


    The younger brothers were stunned, trembling all over, and ran away, not even the eldest brother.


    "Waste." Zijuan walked forward for tens of meters and turned into an alley at a corner.


    The alley is narrow and deep, gloomy, and has no earthly atmosphere.


    The purple cuckoo knocked on the only door in the alley, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong.


    Creaking, the broken wooden door opened, and an old man with gray hair and dim eyes appeared in front of the purple cuckoo.


    "Who are you going to kill?" The old man asked.


    "Someone come to me." Purple cuckoo road.


    "There is no one you are looking for in the netherworld Pavilion." The old man said.


    Zijuan didn''t talk nonsense. She stretched out her hand and pushed the old man back for a few meters. Zijuan walked into the hospital.


    The old man was surprised that he was one of the best experts in the Jianghu. He was pushed away by a girl today.


    "Who are you?" The old man put on a pose.


    Zijuan looked around and didn''t find the man she was looking for.


    "Maybe they hid it." The purple cuckoo turned her head, and her cold eyes fell on the old man. The storm and snow suddenly came, and the old man couldn''t move.


    Zijuan took a step and came to the old man. Her white palm opened and held the old man''s face. "A few days ago, did a ghost level killer say to quit your Tongtian Youming pavilion?"


    The old man''s eyes were fierce. "What if there is?"


    Zijuan looked indifferent. "I''m going to take him home to get married. It''s best to have a big fat boy next year, so as to save Mrs. Gu from looking for me when she has nothing to do."


    The old man pushed his palms forward like wind and thunder.


    The purple cuckoo didn''t dodge and didn''t move. She took the old man''s blow.


    With a bang, the cuckoo was intact.


    The old man''s surprise turned into panic. His mountain falling palm has reached a state of perfection. Even the top five Jianghu experts dare not resist directly. What is the origin of this young girl.


    "Say it or not." Zijuan''s other hand fell on the old man''s Dantian.


    The old man understood the meaning of Zijuan. Dantian was the source of power. He destroyed Dantian and paid for his lifelong efforts.


    The difference between heaven and earth makes the old man loose a little.


    "Say it or not?" The purple cuckoo gives the old man one last chance.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the old man admitted defeat and went deep into the netherworld pavilion with the purple cuckoo.


    The real netherworld pavilion was built at the bottom of the courtyard. The dark tunnel, intermittent screams, and the smell of blood all indicate that this place is not good or evil.


    Zijuan calmly follows the old man. The distance between them is only one step. With Zijuan''s ability, both defense and attack can be one step faster than the old man.


    Dada, through the deep tunnel, into the circular stone platform, surrounded by large and small caves, countless from top to bottom.


    "Are these?" Asked the cuckoo.


    "We are traitors of the netherworld Pavilion and some celebrities in the Jianghu." The old man''s words are very vague.


    The purple cuckoo said, "where is the person I want?"


    The old man looked around and his eyes stopped ten meters above the east of the stone platform.


    "The man in the cell is what you''re looking for." The old man raised his hand and pointed.

 Chapter 188

    The purple cuckoo looked along the old man''s fingertips. Rao was a clear-sighted purple cuckoo, and could not see the appearance of the people in the black prison cave.


    Zijuan narrowed her eyes and stared. Her mind was momentary negligent. The old man ran away and hid in the dark.


    The purple cuckoo didn''t care. She fell in front of the prison hole pointed by the old man.


    "I''m Zijuan, is that you¡° Zijuan doesn''t know the name of the ghost level killer.


    There was a clanking sound in the cell. The people in the cell came out of the darkness, dragging the child''s thick iron chain on their feet.


    The man was exposed to the dim light of the fire. He was unkempt, shabby and bent. He didn''t look like a tall and handsome fool at all.


    The man said weakly, "it''s not me¡°


    Zijuan smiled and smashed the iron fence of the prison hole with her palm.


    The man panicked, took a step back, tripped his left foot and right foot, and fell to the ground.


    The purple cuckoo held the man firmly with quick eyes and quick hands.


    "It''s you, my future husband of Zijuan. I know you." Zijuan lifted the greasy black hair on her face, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    There are five deep and long scars on the man''s face. The scars are crisscross and his face is ferocious, but it can be vaguely seen that the man is the hell level killer Zijuan is looking for.


    "How did you do that?" Purple cuckoo is distressed for her big, handsome face.


    The ghost level killer said in a deep voice, "I don''t know you. Please let me go."


    Zijuan Fuzheng Mingzi level killer, "I won''t let go. You know in your heart that you are the person I''m looking for."


    The ghost level killer kept silent for a moment and admitted his identity, "now my martial arts are completely useless. I look terrible. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. I don''t deserve you. Zijuan, I''m sorry, our engagement is invalid. "


    Zijuan said, "is that why you want to cancel our engagement¡°


    "Zijuan, I swore I would give you the best, but now I can''t do it, I can''t give you happiness. If you marry me, your life will be ruined. Go! "


    The purple cuckoo patted the chest of the hell level killer, "your little trouble, madam, will be solved for you in my face. You don''t have to worry."


    The hell level killer doesn''t believe the words of Zijuan.


    Maybe someone can make him look like the old, but absolutely no one has the magical ability to continue the meridians and connect the veins and repair the Dantian.


    He reluctantly told himself that it could not be. In today''s world, even those old monsters in laolaoshan can''t do it, let alone a woman in a boudoir courtyard.


    The purple cuckoo''s face was not good. "You don''t believe my wife."


    The ghost level killer was flustered, "no, I didn''t, I really didn''t."


    The purple cuckoo''s eyes were as sharp as a sword and went straight to the bottom of the heart of the hell level killer, "I can see that you don''t believe my wife, let alone me."


    Purple cuckoo feels a little wronged, sad and sour nose.


    She lived for twenty years and fought for a man for the first time, but the man was kind and wasted her kindness.


    Zijuan''s eyes turned red. She didn''t find it, but the ghost level killer had a panoramic view.


    The ghost level killer slapped himself in the ear, "Zijuan, don''t cry, don''t cry, I believe, I believe you, I believe your wife can cure me, I swear to God."


    Zijuan tasted nanmingxi. Its name is good, but it doesn''t accord with the temperament of nanmingxi. Nanmingxi shouldn''t be called nanmingxi, but nandashan and nandaniu.


    Nanmingxi saw that Zijuan ignored him. He opened his mouth and shut his mouth. He knew he was wrong and begged Zijuan to forgive him.


    After listening for a long time, Zijuan puffed and laughed, "I really don''t see the wrong person."


    Nanmingxi didn''t understand. He didn''t have time to figure it out. Countless powerful breath locked the prison cave, and the experts of the netherworld Pavilion gathered here.


    Zijuan broke the iron chain on nanmingxi, just as Gu Guan broke the iron chain that locked the prison door.


    "Follow me." The purple cuckoo pulls Nanming River.


    Nanmingxi reddened his eyes and nearly burst into tears. After living for so many years, Zijuan was the first to protect him.


    "This is my future daughter-in-law." Nanmingxi was satisfied that he could have this beauty in his heart before he died. He died without regret.


    He was once a ghost level killer of Tongtian Youming Pavilion. Nanmingxi knows the power and terror of Tongtian Youming Pavilion. No matter how powerful Zijuan is, it is impossible to break out of the nether cave with him.


    He is already a disabled man. He has not lived for a few years. He must not implicate Zijuan. Zijuan is such a beautiful girl and deserves a better man to protect her.


    Nanmingxi silently decided that he must not drag down Zijuan. Zijuan seemed to feel something, turned back and said coldly, "don''t think about leaving me. I Zijuan recognized you. You are my Zijuan. Without my permission, you leave me and have a look. I''ll let you taste the ultimate happiness and pain."


    Following Gu Guan, Zijuan''s ability to figure out people''s hearts is at its peak. Coupled with her ice and snow intelligence, it is easy to infer the psychology of nanmingxi.


    Nanmingxi wanted to persuade Zijuan to say a few words. People outside didn''t give time and attacked her.


    They are all Ming level killers in the netherworld Pavilion. They have excellent martial arts and treat death as if they were at home. This kind of killing machine is like an invincible army that kills countless enemies.


    The Ming character level killer in the netherworld pavilion has extraordinary strength. With the cooperation of Wujian, the power is increased several times.


    The purple cuckoo concentrates and calms her breath. Her powerful internal power is carried in the palm of her hand. Her delicate palm floats out gently, and the threatening hell level killers end up hating.


    Zijuan walked out slowly with Nanming River, stood at the prison entrance and looked down. There were dozens of people on the circular stone platform below, including men and women, old and young, with their own killing weapons, shoulder poles, embroidery needles and fire burning sticks. In short, there were all kinds of people.


    Zijuan smiled in a low voice, "this is the 360 lines of the netherworld Pavilion. It''s ordinary, just like ordinary people, powerful, powerful."


    The most powerful killers in the netherworld pavilion are not those at the netherworld level, but 360 lines of killers who walk into ordinary people''s homes. They may be Street traders, doctors who treat patients and save people, or women who laugh at bars.


    They are ordinary and can be seen everywhere. It''s not surprising that they go in and out of all kinds of places, so it''s easy for them to kill people and kill people. Even in heavily guarded places, it''s like entering a no man''s land. That''s why Tongtian Youming Pavilion is the strongest killer.


    "You, cut yourself!" The old man stood up.


    The cuckoo asked, "self cutting? Why should I cut myself? "


    The old man said, "although you have strong martial arts and deep internal power, your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands. Besides, you are still with him. You are by no means our opponent. If I wait for all the people to do it, you will die ugly. "


    Zijuan slightly raised her chin, "then I''ll wait."

 Chapter 189

    The old man shook his head and sighed, "stubborn."


    The voice fell to the ground with a clang. A gorgeous beauty played the lute in her arms. The sound of the lute was sharp and sharp, like a knife.


    The purple cuckoo gave a loud drink and broke the sound with the sound. The gorgeous beauty stepped back two steps, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood.


    The 360 line killers looked sideways. Then they believed what the old man said before. Zijuan is not old, but her martial arts are high. It''s not small and can''t be underestimated.


    There was a terrible red light in the eyes of 360 killers, which was a sign that they would kill the cuckoo.


    The old man shouted, "kill, this person must not let her out of the dark cave."


    Three hundred and sixty line killers work together to fill the whole dark cave with their internal power as if they were real.


    The purple cuckoo poured all her strength like a small boat against the rough sea.


    "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much." The elderly also tried their best.


    Boom, Zijuan was injured by the old man and others.


    Nanmingxi was distressed. "Zijuan, leave me alone. Go quickly."


    If she hadn''t been seriously injured, Zijuan would like to break off nanmingxi''s head to see if his head didn''t grow well or if there was too much water. She has said many times that he is not allowed to give up her without her permission.


    Zijuan glanced at the corner of her eyes and trembled in her heart. She pulled Nanming River and jumped down from the prison hole.


    With a few puffs, black abacus beads shot all over the prison hole.


    Zijuan gasps. If she slows down, she and nanmingxi will have to become a sieve.


    360 line killers are chasing after them, and their attacks are ever-changing. Zijuan is overwhelmed, and her injuries are getting worse and worse.


    A blacksmith with a hammer came to the back of Zijuan quietly, raised the dark and heavy hammer and smashed it hard at Zijuan''s head.


    Nanmingxi saw this and pushed the cuckoo away.


    Zijuan turned her head and saw that the hammer fell on the chest of Nanming River


    Click, all the ribs of nanmingxi are broken.


    Poof, Nanming stream spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, dying.


    Zijuan ran to Nanming River, picked up people and went out without saying a word.


    "Don''t want to go." The old man and others are in hot pursuit.


    Zijuan tried her best to escape from the dark cave, but exhausted her strength and fell into the courtyard.


    Nanmingxi bit his teeth and held the cuckoo in his arms. His meaning was very clear. To kill the cuckoo, he had to step over his body first.


    "Waste." With a gloomy face, the old man aimed his palm at Nanming River.


    Zijuan was badly injured and faint. She vaguely remembered that she was the man who came to save herself. She felt the danger coming and bent her fingers and ejected at the old man without thinking about it.


    Bang, crisp and loud. The old man narrowly escaped a fatal blow. His life was saved at the cost of one hand.


    The flesh and blood of the right hand is blurred, and the hole in the palm is like a bud blooming, with gorgeous color.


    The old man frowned tightly and his forehead was blue. I don''t know whether it was caused by great pain or anger.


    "What else can I do? I underestimated you after all. " The old man stepped back and let 360 killers finish the purple cuckoo from a long distance.


    Three hundred and sixty line killers have no objection. This girl is young and her accomplishments are better than them. If they were not numerous, I really couldn''t take this girl.


    This woman is a monster. They''d better stay away.


    Three hundred and sixty line killers are waiting in a tight array. Nanmingxi''s heart is a little cold. He has a rotten life. It''s not a pity to die. But Zijuan is different. Such a beautiful woman died young because of him. He is sinful.


    "Don''t be afraid." Zijuan gently touched nanmingxi''s face.


    "I''m not afraid." Nanmingxi held Zijuan''s hand. "Do you regret it? For me, a man who hasn''t met several times? "


    "I don''t regret it." Zijuan said solemnly, "we won''t die."


    "Well, we won''t die." Nanming River said along the meaning of purple cuckoo.


    "Hum, you two are dead." At the order of the old man, the cashier, Huakui and others made a fierce attack.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, nanmingxi opened his eyes, abacus beads, piano strings and other things stagnated in the air, and 360 killers around were stunned and silly.


    "Zijuan, I said, let my wife go with you. You won''t. look, you''ve suffered!"


    The familiar voice came into the cuckoo''s ears from all directions, and the eyelids looked like a cuckoo weighing a thousand kilograms.


    "Madam, why are you here now?" Zijuan Committee chubaba.


    "You walked so fast that I didn''t catch up."


    "Madam." The cuckoo raised its voice.


    "Well, well, I found someone selling roast duck on the way. It tastes delicious. I couldn''t help buying one to taste, so I wasted time."


    Gu Guan and Zijuan, you and I, seem to regard this place as their own back garden.


    The old man glared, "who is your excellency? This is the place of our Tongtian Youming Pavilion. We are dealing with traitors and intruders. We have no time to entertain you. Please leave quickly. "


    Gu Guan''s eyes inadvertently turned to the old man''s eyes. The old man suddenly gave a meal and his face suddenly turned red, as if the blood of his whole body had gathered on his face.


    "Elder, elder, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the 360 line killer.


    The old man opened his mouth and blood gushed from his mouth.


    Then, blood came from both eyes, ears, cracked skin and dripping blood.


    The three hundred and sixty line killer was frightened. His eyes were opposite. With one look in his eyes, the sudden woman would kill the elder with deep cultivation.


    That woman, who is that woman?


    The three hundred and sixty line killers were trembling and could not resist.


    "All seated." Gu Guan said, 360 killers obeyed, put down their weapons and sit down.


    Gu Guan comes to the side of Zijuan and checks the silly girl. She is seriously injured, but it''s OK. She can save her.


    Pay a round pill to Zijuan, and Zijuan''s injury is almost healed.


    Zijuan coughed, "madam, can you show Nanming River?"


    "Why? He has no family with me. Why should I try to save him? "


    Gu Guan put her hands around her chest and made a gesture of indifference and ruthlessness.


    "Madam..."


    "Zijuan, don''t ask for help because of me. I don''t want to see your low voice." Nanmingxi''s love for the purple cuckoo and boxing heart are clearly revealed.


    "Go, don''t interrupt the affairs between women, you big man." Zijuan slapped nanmingxi, "madam, because he is my man, I am the lady''s man, and he is the lady''s man. Madam, how can you say that you have no relatives with him?"


    Zijuan''s clever mouth is eloquent, and Gu Guan likes her mouth.


    "All right, let me help you see his injury."


    Gu Guanxi felt the pulse for Nanming River. Her eyebrows gradually wrinkled into a ball, and Zijuan''s heart followed up and down.


    "How is he, madam?" Asked the cuckoo carefully.

 Chapter 190

    Gu Guan shook her head and looked solemn. "The injuries on his body are small things, but his Dantian Qihai and strange meridians have been devastated. It will take at least a year to completely cure them."


    The purple cuckoo blinked. Since it can be cured, and it''s only a year, what''s the big deal? Why should madam be so serious?


    After a pause, Zijuan regained her consciousness and understood that Gu Guan was teasing her!


    Zijuan cried and laughed, "madam, when are you still teasing slaves?"


    Gu Guan waved her hand and took nanmingxi and Zijuan back to Su''s house. As for the 360 killers in the courtyard, the moment Gu Guan turned around, there was a sound of whew. 360 people separated together. The wounds were neat and beautiful.


    With Gu Guan''s current medical skills, it is easy to revive a half dead Nanming River in a short time. However, it is a long process, at least a year''s effort, to repair the Dantian gas sea and eight strange meridians of Nanming River.


    Gu Guan was not satisfied with the result. Nanmingxi was dazzled by the huge surprise.


    "The lady in Zijuan''s mouth is so powerful that even the injuries of Dantian and muscles and veins can be cured?"


    Believe it or not, nanmingxi is a paper tiger that can be broken in the face of facts.


    Gu Guan made a slight move, and nanmingxi''s handsome face recovered as before.


    Gu Guan doesn''t think so. Zijuan is used to it. Nanmingxi, which is rarely seen and strange, can''t close her mouth for a long time.


    In this way, apply white ointment. After three days, the wound scabs. After half a month, the wound heals without scars. The skin is more white, smooth and tender than before.


    Nanmingxi is well aware of the five scars on his face. It takes a long time for him to heal. Gu Guan cured the wound on his face in half a month, and it is as good as before. How can nanmingxi not be shocked.


    Closing the door, nanmingxi silently shed two tears.


    Maybe Gu Guan can cure him.


    If you don''t meet Zijuan, it doesn''t matter how bad your life is. However, since you decide to become the backbone of a family, nanmingxi hopes that you have the strength to protect your home and your precious people.


    ......


    Dark alleys, bloody courtyards, 361 bodies staggering, spectacular.


    "All the members of the cabinet leader, elder Dong and the 360 line killers of the state of Pan died and never returned. Judging from the traces of the bodies, they were all killed by one blow. "


    The enchanting woman in black has a cold look of business.


    Right in front of the enchanting woman is a girl in pink. The girl''s face is expressionless. The snow and ice are flying all over her. The corpse on the ground is frozen. The breeze blows and bangs, and the corpse turns into powder.


    The enchanting woman''s eyes flashed slightly, and she said in her heart, "I haven''t seen you in just a year. The cultivation of the pavilion master has become more and more profound. The ice and snow magic skill should have been completed. The world is so big that I''m afraid few people are the opponents of the pavilion master. Even the strange people of the old man mountain, few people can defeat the pavilion master."


    Enchanting women are more and more respectful, which is out of respect for the strong.


    The girl in pink said coldly, "check, who killed me in the netherworld Pavilion pan country."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    They come and go silently, like the wind without trace, which can not be found.


    The intelligence network of Tongtian Youming Pavilion is excellent, but the suspect was found in three days.


    Quiet mountain village, quiet foot of the mountain, smoke filled kitchen.


    Dododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododododo.


    "Who is it?" Asked the girl in pink.


    "According to the investigation, there are three suspects, one is the 15th prince, one is the Secretary of Dali temple, and the last one is Zijuan, the servant girl of the Su family."


    The girl in pink started the pot and made a fire. She acted skillfully. "Kill them all. It''s better to kill wrong than let go."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    Creaky, a person came into the exquisite thatched house. The girl in pink glanced at the enchanting woman. The enchanting woman disappeared and fled out of the thatched house.


    "Feifei, Feifei, are you home? Today, I went up the mountain and dug up two kudzu roots. They are so big. "


    Zhang Feifei, a girl in pink, trotted out. Her skirt turned into the wings of a butterfly. She was light and elegant, and jumped into Gu Qiang''s arms.


    Gu Qiang?


    Yes, in front of the him, Gu Qiang is a tough man dressed in coarse linen. Gu Qiang, who should have died in hands of the nanmingxi.


    Gu Qiang hugged Zhang Feifei. His face was soft and his eyes were affectionate. "Feifei, do you miss me? I''ve been thinking about you for three hours when I went up the mountain. I miss you so much that my heart hurts. "


    Zhang Feifei expressed her true feelings with passionate hugs and kisses.


    They kissed for half an hour before they reluctantly stopped.


    At night, the quiet mountain village was bustling.


    For three days in a row, Gu Qiang gave up his business and pestered Zhang Feifei all day.


    Zhang Feifei wanted it. Gu Qiang wanted it. She did everything she could.


    The enchanting woman who got the latest information couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to go in and report.


    When Gu Qiang was exhausted and rested a little, the enchanting woman seized the opportunity and gave the information to Zhang Feifei.


    After reading the information, Zhang Feifei''s face sank immediately. "The 15th Prince and the Dali Temple Qing have died. Why can''t he be a little servant girl?"


    The enchanting woman is also very puzzled. The 15th Prince and the Dali Temple secretary have excellent martial arts and are heavily guarded. They even took them in the netherworld Pavilion, but they missed one after another on the servant girl Zijuan. It''s strange.


    Zhang Feifei wanted to scold. The eyelids on the bed trembled and seemed to wake up.


    Zhang Feifei was in a hurry, waved his sleeve and hit the enchanting woman.


    The enchanting woman bumped into the big tree outside the house, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and her face was a little gray.


    "No, don''t come, don''t come."


    Gu Qiang closed his eyes and waved his hands. Once again, he was sweating with nightmares.


    Zhang Feifei painfully grabbed Gu Qiang''s hands, "Qiang Qiang, don''t be afraid, I''m by your side, don''t be afraid."


    Gu Qiang gradually calmed down. He was powerless to lift his eyelids. His eyes were moist, like a pitiful dull cute deer. "Feifei, I dreamed that someone was going to kill me. I''m so afraid."


    After saying this, Gu Qiang buried himself in Zhang Feifei''s arms and sobbed in a low voice.


    Zhang Feifei gently patted Gu Qiang on the back, and his heart was cold. "If I know who hurt Qiang Qiang, I will cut him thousands of times and frustrate his bones and ashes."


    The sobbing stopped, and Gu Qiang said dully, "if I have martial arts, I don''t have to be afraid of those people, and I can protect Feifei."


    Zhang Feifei''s mind moved. He was looking for an opportunity to tell Gu Qiang her true identity. Now is an opportunity.


    "Qiang Qiang, in fact, I''m from the Jianghu." Zhang Feifei said qingdaoming, lowered his head and dared not look at Gu Qiang.

 Chapter 191

    Zhang Feifei explained everything and waited anxiously for Gu Qiang''s reply.


    "Whether Qiang Qiang accepts me or rejects me, I will follow Qiang Qiang all my life."


    Gu Qiang is kind-hearted, innocent, gentle as jade and beautiful as an immortal. He is the only light in the world, bright and warm. Her moth flies to him regardless of everything. No matter how difficult or dangerous it is on the way, even if she is broken to pieces, she will reach the other shore.


    Gu Qiang was stunned for a long time. After a long time, he came back to his senses.


    "Feifei, you''re great." Gu Qiang hugged Zhang Feifei and said, "Feifei, are you from the Jianghu or the leader of the netherworld pavilion? Do you know martial arts? Your martial arts are excellent, aren''t you? "


    Zhang Feifei was dazzled by the huge surprise and said foolishly, "well, my martial arts can rank in the top ten in the Jianghu. Except for a few old monsters who are not born and close to death, my martial arts is the best in the world."


    Gu Qiang''s arm tightened and begged, "Feifei, you are so powerful, but I have no strength to bind chickens. Will you leave me?"


    Zhang Feifei hugged Gu Qiang with tears in his eyes. "Qiang Qiang, don''t be silly. I will abandon the world and myself. I won''t leave you. You are my life."


    Gu Qiang smiled, "Feifei, I knew you were the best to me."


    Zhang Feifei shook his head, "no, Qiang Qiang, you are the best person in the world. It is the only and best care of God to meet Gu Qiang."


    "Feifei."


    "Strong."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too."


    After a fierce battle, in order to realize Gu Qiang''s wish, Zhang Feifei passed half of his internal power to Gu Qiang regardless of Gu Qiang''s weak obstruction, and taught him the non passing magic skill ice and snow magic skill of the netherworld Pavilion.


    The famous teacher gave him all his money. The master is extremely smart and has excellent understanding. Gu Qiang''s ice and snow magic skill has achieved little in just one month.


    Zhang Feifei wept with joy. Gu Qiang is worthy of being the man she likes. He is superior in all aspects.


    Gu Qiang is addicted to cultivation. Although Zhang Feifei is a little lonely, she doesn''t disturb Gu Qiang, but focuses on taking care of Gu Qiang. It''s really considerate.


    With the full support of Zhang Feifei, Gu Qiang''s accomplishments surpassed Zhang Feifei within a year.


    Zhang Feifei''s slackness in practicing martial arts, coupled with his great loss of vitality for Gu Qiang''s passing on martial arts, not to mention the improvement of martial arts in more than a year, he even regressed a lot.


    one night.


    Zhang Feifei is dealing with the affairs of the netherworld Pavilion. The evening wind is slightly bright. Gu Qiang painfully puts on a cloak for Zhang Feifei.


    "Qiangqiang, it''s late. Why don''t you sleep?" Zhang Feifei put down his pen and looked worried.


    Recently, Gu Qiang''s sleep quality is getting worse and worse. When she gets up in the middle of the night, she can always see Gu Qiang sitting in bed, frowning and not looking out of the window. She seems to be worrying about something.


    Zhang Feifei guessed many reasons. Gu Qiang is homesick, Gu Qiang hates her, and Gu Qiang wants to leave her.


    For half a month, Zhang Feifei endured to the limit and asked her doubts.


    Gu Qiang stopped, "because, because I love you."


    "Strong?"


    "Feifei, I just found out recently that you have to take care of my cultivation during the day, take care of our daily life, and deal with the affairs of the netherworld Pavilion at night. You haven''t slept a full sleep for several days, because I love you, so I love you."


    As he spoke, Gu Qiang''s eyes slowly filled with tears.


    Zhang Feifei was in a complex mood, happy and helpless. "Strong, this is my born responsibility. You don''t have to love me. Martial artists at our level don''t get in the way if they don''t sleep for two days. "


    Zhang Feifei pulls Gu Qiang into his arms and tastes it first, so as to comfort Gu Qiang.


    In the past, Gu Qiang ate Zhang Feifei''s suit, but this time, Gu Qiang got up from Zhang Feifei''s arms.


    He said seriously, "I don''t care. I always say that people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Similarly, if you don''t sleep enough every day, your body will slowly deteriorate. Feifei, I only have you. You should take care of your body. If something happens to you, i... I don''t know what I will do. "


    Zhang Feifei was startled. "Qiang Qiang, I know I''m wrong. I''ll go to bed now. Come on, let''s go to bed now. "


    On the first day, Zhang Feifei fell asleep on time.


    The next day, Zhang Feifei went to bed on time.


    On the third day, Zhang Feifei tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. He was worried about the folding on the desk.


    On the fourth day, at midnight, while Gu Qiang was asleep, Zhang Feifei sneaked up to deal with things. Unfortunately, Gu Qiang caught him.


    "Zhang Feifei, what did you promise me?" Gu feiqiang was angry for the first time.


    Zhang Feifei knows what is wrong. Gu Qiang says what is wrong. She doesn''t refute a word.


    "No, it can''t go on like this." Gu Qiang said, "Feifei, I''ll handle your work for you in the future."


    "How can this be?"


    "Are you worried that I will reveal the secret of the netherworld pavilion?"


    "No, Qiangqiang, how can I not believe you, but you take over my work, won''t you bear my pain? No, it won''t work. Qiang Qiang, i... "


    "Zhang Feifei, I''m not discussing with you now. I''m just informing you."


    Gu Qiang, who is decisive, has boundless charm, and Zhang Feifei''s heart beats rapidly.


    Under Gu Qiang''s repeated coercion, Zhang Feifei gradually handed over the work in his hand to him. Gu Qiang spent only three days from being in a hurry at the beginning to being calm and natural later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half a year later, the owner of Tongtian Youming pavilion was replaced by Gu Qiang. The elders of the thirty-six branches of Tongtian Youming Pavilion, the four Dharma protectors, and both heaven and earth have seen Gu Qiang and recognized Gu Qiang.


    Zhang Feifei is not unhappy. He is willing to be the woman behind Gu Qiang.


    Gu Qiang was admitted to Tanhua at a young age, and then promoted to become rich. If God helps, all this comes not only from his help, but also from his unique talent.


    Gu Qiang took over the Tongtian Youming Pavilion, quickly made it develop and grow again, and annexed many sects in the Wulin. For a while, Gu Qiang was in the limelight.


    Gu Qiang''s rise is sudden and menacing. Today''s Saint pan Yuyue has heard of the new leader of Tongtian Youming Pavilion - Qiang invincible.


    Pan Yuyue sent many people secretly to investigate the invincible identity. On this task, there is also one of the top priorities -- to win the unrivaled life.


    On the side of the bed, how can others snore.


    Jianghu and chaotang have been stormy because of Gu Qiang.


    In the near future, countless people will be crushed by this storm.


    Gu Guan doesn''t care about the ups and downs in the Jianghu and chaotang. At this time, she is looking at a fat child.

 Chapter 192

    Heavy snow fell from the dim sky.


    The snow is falling, and the white world is pure.


    The howling cold wind roared, and the snow became heavier and heavier.


    "Eat."


    In the warm spring room, a chubby child wearing a ball looked at Gu Guan with a straight face.


    It was warm in the house. The children were dressed very thick, but they didn''t sweat a drop.


    Gu Guan squatted in front of the fat child and stared at the fat child''s clear eyes for a moment.


    "Eat." Speak like a fat child.


    Gu Guan said, "don''t eat."


    "Eat." The fat child pursed his lips and took a small step to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan insisted, "don''t eat."


    The fat child has a flat mouth, and the male dignity makes him unable to cry in front of Gu Guan.


    "Eat!" The fat child''s attitude softened a lot, said coquettish.


    Gu Guan lowered her eyes and looked at the cake in the fat child''s hand. She said it was a cake. In fact, it was a homemade dessert made by the fat child by mixing soil and snow water. It had no color, flavor and was difficult to import.


    "Don''t eat." The coquettish fat child is soft, cute and cute. Gu Guan still refuses him with an iron heart.


    Gu Guan refused one after another. The fat child forgot his persistence and his dignity as a man, and ran out with a wow.


    "Niang, Niang, madam doesn''t eat Daniel''s snacks. Madam is bad."


    Nandaniu, the son of nanmingxi and Zijuan, is a little over one year old. He is talented and young. He talks like an adult.


    "Nan Daniel, you quickly throw away the dirty things in your hands. Eat, who eats this? If you let me see you play with mud in winter, be careful of your ass. "


    "Daddy."


    "It''s no use calling your father. My mother will beat your father''s ass tonight."


    Nan Daniel wailed, "no, don''t beat Dad! Dad is the best. "


    In Zijuan''s anger, nandaniu rushed back to the room and hugged Gu Guan.


    Looking at the fat child in front of her, Gu Guan couldn''t help thinking of Gu Zhao and taking care of NANDA as much as possible.


    A noisy home is a sign of vitality.


    Under the leadership of Gu Guan, the Su family went to a higher level. Many children of the family studied and became officials. Their business covers all aspects. It''s not too much to earn money every day.


    The Su family is walking towards the bright and splendid broad road.


    Gu Guan doesn''t have much interest in managing power. He just wants to relax and return all his power to Su yanque.


    Su yanque still has some ability. The Su family''s business is booming in his hands and won the trust of his people.


    But at this time, the Su family was suddenly hit by unknown forces. The shop was smashed and robbed, resulting in heavy losses. Su yanque was busy in order to deal with these things.


    Su yanque''s wife Zhao and several children were worried. They came to greet them before the heavy snow.


    "If you have anything to say, there is no need to beat around the bush." Gu Guan is used to coming and going straight. He is not in the mood and has no time to guess their psychology.


    Those people say a word to me. In short, they want Gu Guan to help Su yanque.


    There are unidentified forces attacking the Su family. Those people have a clear purpose and move quickly. It is obvious that they are well-trained. Su yanque can''t do martial arts. He handles these things. The risk factor is too high.


    Gu Guan said coldly, "you want me to do it because it''s dangerous? You think so beautiful! When I need it, I''ll call it my mother and my grandmother. When I''m useless, I must give up my rights selflessly and raise myself in this yard. "


    At the beginning, Gu Guan gave up her rights. First, she was not interested. Second, these people forced her. If she didn''t pay, those people would cry, make trouble and hang themselves day and night. Gu Guan wanted to cut people with a knife. Today, Gu Guan still has a bad breath.


    Gu Guan waved, "Purple cuckoo, see off."


    As an absolute supporter of Gu Guan, Zijuan put Gu Guan first in everything. Gu Guan asked his wife and young master to go. Even if those people were the rightful masters of the Su family, Zijuan impolitely "sent them away".


    Once they failed, the Zhao family called on them every day and returned their rights on the grounds that they had "asked" Gu Guan to take care of their body.


    Gu Guan asked Zijuan to pack up and move out of Su''s house early in the morning to visit the villa in the suburbs.


    Out of sight is pure. Gu Guan is much more comfortable. The whole person has become neither big nor small. He takes Nan Daniu up the mountain and down the river, makes a snowman, plays rabbits, and the big and small are crazy.


    Zijuan was so angry that she had to get angry at least once every night.


    Nanmingxi is used to it and walks to the kitchen with fresh grass carp.


    Seeing this, Nan Daniel trotted up, "Dad, cook fish soup, cook fish soup, Daniel likes to drink fish soup."


    Gu Guan didn''t like it. She wanted to eat spicy grass carp. "I want spicy, Xiaoxi, spicy¡°


    Nandaniu is still young. He doesn''t understand what spicy fish is good for. He asks his father to make fragrant fish soup.


    Gu Guan doesn''t know the so-called respect for the old and love the young. She keeps up with Nanming River and wants Nanming River to be a spicy grass carp.


    Nanmingxi ignores the big one and the small one. The grass carp in his hand has long had a disposal plan. His little wife wants steamed fish and will eat steamed fish tonight.


    Gu Guan is unhappy, nandaniu is unhappy, and the two unhappy people get together again.


    In the days in the countryside, you can run, enjoy and play, and be happy like an immortal.


    Good times don''t last long. Gu Guan and they are watched again.


    A few years ago, Tongtian Youming pavilion''s branch in the state of Pan was filled with people. Tongtian Youming Pavilion always remembers this. If they don''t revenge this, what face do they have to fool around in the Jianghu.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Whew, whew, whew!


    make love!


    The strange voice is not strange on winter nights. It is strange that Gu Guan, Zijuan and nanmingxi wake up one after another.


    Zijuan and nanmingxi put on their clothes with light hands and feet. One held the sleeping fat doll nandaniu and the other knocked on Gu Guan''s door.


    Gu Guan opened the door and Zijuan stuffed Nan Daniu into Gu Guan''s arms. "Madam, give me and Mingxi the sundries. Please take care of Daniu for me."


    Gu Guan took Nan Daniu and told him, "be careful, the people who come this time are not simple."


    Zijuan and nanmingxi breathe slightly, which can make Gu Guan say the words "not simple". It seems that the killer coming this time is not small, which is essentially different from the miscellaneous things in the past.


    In a moment, seven people appeared in a big way. Their dress colors were red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Standing together was a gorgeous rainbow. They were also eye-catching in the dark night.


    Nanming River stepped forward and a cold long sword appeared in his hand, "it''s you, the famous rainbow seven kills, which is as famous as 360 line killers. Unexpectedly, it startled the seven of you."

 Chapter 193

    Rainbow seven kills, one of the most mysterious killer groups in the netherworld Pavilion.


    Why is rainbow seven killing one of the most mysterious killer groups in the netherworld pavilion?


    The people who Gaines met them are either the high-level of the netherworld pavilion or the unfortunate people who have long died. These people have a tight mouth and the outside world knows little about the rainbow seven killing nature.


    As outsiders know, it''s just fur.


    The seven of them are brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. In countless life and death experiences, they really achieve the same body and the power of seven people.


    The man in red said, "the information is correct. There is a person from the netherworld Pavilion around Zijuan. That person is you!"


    Nanmingxi raised his hand and the long sword hummed, "it''s me. If you still want to live, leave quickly."


    The man in purple sneered, "he''s just a ghost level killer. He also dares to talk nonsense in front of our rainbow seven murders. Traitor, today we rainbow seven murders will clean up the door and avenge our dead brothers."


    The voice of the man in purple fell to the ground, and the seven people were strange and floated to the South Mingxi river.


    Nanmingxi waves his sword horizontally. The sword Qi is like a wave. The wave expands rapidly and shrinks suddenly.


    A stretch and a contraction, a radius of ten meters, the wind suddenly stopped, the snow suddenly stopped, the space seemed to be piled up and filled with materials, and the steps of rainbow seven kill became slower and slower. Finally, they settled in place and didn''t move.


    The man in purple was as bright as a torch. "From the intelligence point of view, your strength should not be so strong. I can''t make mistakes in the information of Tongtian Youming Pavilion. There''s only one possibility. Your martial arts are improved again. "


    Nanmingxi didn''t say a word. He raised his long sword, and the air around him moved. In an instant, he pulled away. Rainbow seven killed his pupils, and his chest was stuffy and tingling.


    The sword is bland.


    The sword fell, and the light of the sword was everywhere. It seemed that even the space was split.


    Rainbow seven kills are still, bruised and bleeding.


    "Ha ha." The woman in orange laughed wildly, "that''s it? period? Hehe, I thought it was a trick. It was just tickling. "


    Nanmingxi''s eyes are like cold ice, and sword lights fly everywhere.


    The woman in orange turned her hands, and countless meteor darts flew out of her sleeves, breaking the sword light of Nanming River.


    Zijuan stood next to Nanming River. The couple stood side by side, "I''ll help you. Their cultivation is not weak. Several of them are ahead of you."


    Nanmingxi frowned slightly. He didn''t want Zijuan to take risks.


    The purple cuckoo is not.


    "Be careful." Nanming River was held down, and a thousand words merged into two words.


    "You too."


    The azalea joined the battle.


    Under the careful guidance of Gu Guan, Zijuan''s martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds. With her current strength, she can defeat anyone in the rainbow seven kills with less than ten moves.


    However, the strength of rainbow seven kills does not come from themselves, but from their mutual trust and cooperation.


    There was a lot of fighting outside, which made NANDA''s eyebrows tighten.


    Gu Guan waved his hand, and the invisible internal force blocked the disturbance from the outside world. Nan Daniu gradually stretched his eyebrows.


    The master will fight for every penny. Rainbow seven kill is worthy of being one of the most mysterious killer groups in the netherworld Pavilion. The seven people seriously injured Zijuan and nanmingxi. Immediately, a ghost level killer sneaked into the house.


    The man in red sneered, "the people you care about and the people you cherish, I will destroy the netherworld Pavilion one by one in front of you two."


    The man in purple added, "are you happy! I won''t take your dog''s life until they drag out the body and break it into pieces. Hehe, you are very grateful. We let you live a few more minutes. "


    Zijuan and nanmingxi looked at Rainbow seven kills with the eyes of idiots. Rainbow seven kills flew into a rage. They didn''t admit defeat when they were dying. They were just looking for pain


    Rainbow seven kill seven people together, burst out colorful, bright and dazzling, if there is any substance to stab the body of Zijuan and nanmingxi.


    "Your husband and wife want to kill our loved ones? Don''t laugh. With your wife here, even if your cabinet leader comes in person, it is absolutely impossible. " Zijuan shouted, "madam, if you don''t come out again, Mingxi and I will die."


    With a creak, the closed door was defeated, and the corpses turned into sharp blades. They smashed the rainbow and collapsed.


    A pair of straight long legs crossed the threshold, white clothes and white skirts, pure white as snow, black hair as ink, dark as night, terrible white, terrible black, one black and one white, terrible and terrible.


    Gu Guan wears thin clothes and a pair of cloth shoes on her feet. She gently steps on the snow without leaving a footprint.


    Rainbow seven kill seven people suddenly felt numb on their scalp, their whole body was soft, and the idea of kneeling and worship appeared out of thin air.


    "Who are you?" The man in red snapped.


    "Their wives!" Gu Guan explained, "in fact, you all chased and killed the wrong people. It was not the two of them, but me, who killed your pan branch of Tongtian Youming pavilion that day."


    "It''s OK for them to kill 360 line killers alone, 360 top killers and a branch elder. They still lack some heat."


    Gu Guan hugged Nan Daniu and wrapped the Lilliputian with gentle internal force. It was quiet, comfortable and warm. The Lilliputian babbled and rubbed in Gu Guan''s arms, sleeping deeper and deeper.


    "It''s you. You''re the culprit." As the youngest brother of rainbow seven murders, the man in purple is spoiled by his brothers and sisters. He has the most grumpy temper and acts most directly. As soon as he listens to Gu Guan''s words, his heart soars and goes with him.


    "Xiao Zi, don''t be impulsive." Big brother, the man in red shouted.


    The man in purple turned a deaf ear, and the purple light flowed in the palm. The purple light was strange. One palm exploded, and the purple light was scattered in all directions. They gathered separately and trapped Gu Guan in the purple light.


    "Sky Xuan purple light, kill." The man in purple whispered, the purple light cage closed quickly, and the successive earth was marked with deep gullies.


    Gu Guan turned her head at will. Her ruthless and indifferent eyes condensed and fell on the man in purple. The internal power of the man in purple was violent, rampant and broken.


    "You... Brother, sister, run away." The man in purple turned around, his eyes were weeping blood, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. He struggled to get a chance of life for the men in red.


    It''s too strong. The woman is too strong. Her sight is like a knife. The knife is deadly. He is powerless to resist. She is as fragile as a porcelain doll.


    "Xiao Zi, my brother."


    "Brother, if you kill her, you must kill her to comfort Xiao Zi''s spirit in heaven."


    His brother died in front of him. Where would a man in red and others listen to the advice of a man in purple? They were angry and heartbroken. All they thought about was revenge for their brother.


    The man in red was full of anger, "form a six star array."


    The six quickly set up the array. The array was bright and awesome.

 Chapter 194

    Rainbow seven kills master seven arrays in total. The weakest array is the one color light array played by one person, and the strongest array is the rainbow seven light array joined by seven people.


    Now, the man in purple is dead, and one of the seven is missing. Among the arrays that rainbow seven kills can use, the strongest is the six star array.


    Arrange the array and double the strength of rainbow seven kills.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Every time the rainbow seven kill array is used, it will consume a certain amount of internal power. Without long enough time and drug assistance, their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Rainbow seven kills will not use the array unless it is a last resort.


    In the face of the unfathomable Gu Guan, the rainbow seven kill array is a wise move.


    The six star light array flashes six kinds of light, red, orange, yellow, green and blue. The light is dazzling and shines on most of the villa. People nearby carry lanterns and come to investigate carefully.


    Killer, what is a killer?


    Taking people''s lives secretly, acting quietly, coming and going without trace, like ghosts, is called a killer.


    Now rainbow seven kills make a big noise, which violates the killer''s rules.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, rainbow seven kill has a compelling reason.


    The reason is not only because of the death of men in purple, their reason collapsed, but also the death of men in purple reminded them that Gu Guan''s strength is far from what they can understand, and they are desperate.


    I don''t want to die, but I want revenge. Rainbow seven kills don''t care too much. Kill, kill, kill.


    The light of the six star array is as bright as water, stabbing Gu Guan from all directions.


    Gu Guan was calm, motionless as a mountain, bent her fingers, and heard the sound of a broken mirror. The rainbow seven kills fell to the ground, and everyone vomited blood.


    "So weak." Gu Guan hugged Nan Daniu, turned and walked back to the room.


    It''s very late. If you don''t sleep, you''ll stay up late. Staying up late will hurt your skin. No matter how many supplements you eat, it''s difficult to make up for it.


    Zijuan and nanmingxi deal with the aftermath, and the couple are at ease.


    After one night, the heavy snow covered all the traces.


    The white world is pure, but I don''t know the appalling sin under purity.


    ......


    When the sun rises, the wisps of golden light break through the thick clouds.


    The new day brings no new news.


    Gu Qiang patted the desk. The folding on the desk shook, and several folding books on it fell down.


    "Why didn''t rainbow seven kill come back?" Gu Qiang asked.


    "Your Excellency, after a night, rainbow seven murders haven''t come back to recover their lives. It seems that it''s more or less bad." The Supreme Master of Tongtian Youming Pavilion picked up the fold on the ground and put it in one place.


    "Rainbow seven kills, seven people are united. Even if I fight together with the Supreme Master of heaven, it is difficult to guarantee the success of taking all their lives. Now they fall into the hands of a servant girl. The servant girl''s martial arts cultivation may be unfathomable. " Youming respected his gray eyes. He was blind.


    "Servant girl? Are you sure she''s a servant girl? Can a servant girl kill me again and again? " Gu Qiang took a deep breath. Facing the double respect of heaven and earth, he still wanted to give it, "who is the servant girl?"


    "In the capital of the state of pan, Zijuan, the personal servant girl of the old lady of the Su family."


    Gu Qiang paused, raised his head, his eyes stunned, "who are you talking about?"


    Tiandi shuangzun said again, "Zijuan, the personal servant girl of Mrs. Su''s family, is the capital of Pan country."


    Gu Qiang laughed wildly, "fate, fate!"


    "Lord, do you know her?"


    Gu Qiang smiled enough and said, "yes, she and I have known each other since childhood. No wonder, no wonder even the rainbow seven kills have to end up hating. It turns out that the opponent is her. No, the opponent is them. "


    Gu Qiang waved his hand and put down Zijuan for the time being. When they dominate the world, they will calculate the general ledger with Zijuan and his dear sister.


    Because of what happened at the beginning, Gu Qiang resented pan Yuyue, the king of the state of pan.


    It is said that if brothers work together, they will share the benefits and difficulties.


    Ah, Fu, the big head is pan Yuyue''s, and 0.0% is Gu Qiang''s, or is it because he has made the greatest efforts and experienced life and death several times, so he has a benefit of 0.0%.


    As for difficulties, needless to say, the better Pan Yu is, the better Pan Yu is, the worse he is, and the worse he is.


    Sharing happiness and difficulties is a joke.


    With the passage of time, Gu Qiang''s resentment against pan Yuyue became deeper and deeper, and even surpassed Gu Guan for a time.


    Gu Guan is the enemy of his life. Just as the best things are reserved for the last, the most interesting and powerful enemy should be reserved for the last. Gu Qiang focuses on his great cause of dominating the world.


    For nearly a thousand years, Tongtian Youming pavilion has a profound foundation, and killers spread all over all walks of life. When Gu Qiang really used them, pan was in chaos, and court officials died every day, which is known as "heavenly punishment" in history.


    The state of Pan committed many evils and committed many injustices. God punished the people of the state of pan. The people of the state of Pan were in panic, the society was in turmoil, wars were everywhere, and the people could not make a living.


    When the people were desperate, an army appeared out of thin air. They stopped the robbers and were famous. The people called them the division of justice.


    The imperial court did not act, the family was broken and the family was separated, and the people could not continue to support the rule of today''s Saint pan Yuyue. In addition, they threw themselves into the Lord, knelt down and begged the head of the just teacher to receive it and walk on behalf of heaven.


    Gu Qiang, the leader of the division of justice, refused again and again, so he had to wear a yellow robe and looked particularly wronged.


    Where Gu Qiang''s just division passed, Pan''s army was defeated. The people opened the gate and invited you to enter.


    In just three months, Gu Qiang''s army came under the capital.


    Pan Yuyue stood on the wall and looked down at Gu Qiang below.


    Gu Qiang, from the moment he was right, the world knew his name and origin.


    Pan Yuyue shouted, "I didn''t expect you to rebel. I..."


    Poop, an ice cream passed through pan Yuyue''s head, white and red, splashing all over the ground.


    "Emperor, Emperor." The officers in the city were in complete chaos.


    It''s a mess. Gu Qiang captured the capital without any effort.


    Enter the Imperial City, sit in the Dragon chair and tell the world that Gu qianggui is the son of heaven.


    When the dust settles, Gu Qiang rewards him for his achievements. The upward things are not important. Gu Qiang''s harem is the talk after dinner.


    Gu Qiang overthrows pan Guo and sits on the throne. Both inside and outside, he focuses on his empty harem.


    Empty harem?


    Ah, bah!


    In the first half of the month when the queen was standing on her side, carriages went to the palace courtyard. Beautiful and graceful women swayed and walked in long lines into the palace.


    Only then did the world know that Gu Qiang had women, and the number was very large.


    The number of Gu Qiang''s women is over. Gu Qiang''s women total 385. Two of them are still princesses of the previous dynasty, and one is pan Yuyue''s sister.


    This is not the most popular, the most popular is Gu Qiang''s taste.

 Chapter 195

    Gu Qiang, a man with more than 300 women, really has it, and I don''t know if his kidney is overburdened.


    His women include valiant chivalrous women, noble and arrogant princesses, graceful dust women, and... And quite old women. Gu Qiang will not refuse anyone as long as they are women.


    It can be seen from this that Gu Qiang''s taste is no taste.


    As long as she is a woman and can move, Gu Qiang will overcome all opinions and bring them into the harem.


    No matter how corrupt his private life is, he can''t deny the fact that Gu Qiang is undoubtedly a good emperor.


    Within half a month after Gu Qiang took the throne, he managed Gu country in good order.


    On the contrary, Gu Qiang is not a good man, a good husband or a good father. When he sees one love, one love and one birth, he just loves and lives. All other things are thrown to the women who have passed the freshness period.


    A group of bitter people will benefit all the people in the world!


    Gu Guan heard this kind of gossip and smiled, "dogs can''t change what they eat."


    Zijuan said with lingering fear, "fortunately, fortunately, I almost became a prisoner of his love. If I hadn''t been strong enough, now I would be a member of the cold harem."


    Nanmingxi heard the speech and firmly grasped Zijuan''s hand. His strength was a little strong. It can be seen that he was angry in his heart.


    Zijuan shanran patted the back of nanmingxi''s hand and promised several conditions. Nanmingxi released his hand and expressed his mood all the time with dark, angry and dissatisfied eyes.


    Gu Guan glanced at the purple cuckoo, "what is your strong willpower? I beat the mandarin duck, otherwise you would have gone away with Gu Qiang. "


    In Gu Guan''s eyes, Gu Qiang has no characteristics.


    In the eyes of those women of Zijuan, Gu Qiang is a sweet pastry loved by everyone. After a long time, he will definitely fall in love with Gu Qiang crazily. There is no reason and inexplicable.


    Others don''t understand the truth. As an outsider, or the master of his dream, Gu Guan knows the context.


    Gu Qiang is the son of the fate of the world. The world loves him, not to mention some women.


    "Madam, don''t falsely accuse Zijuan. You know exactly what kind of person Zijuan is. How could Zijuan abandon you for Gu Qiang''s kind of flower heart radish!" Zijuan retorted unconvinced.


    Gu Guan smiled and didn''t speak, but let Zijuan have nothing to do.


    Dada, dada!


    The sound of orderly footsteps suddenly came from outside. The three put away their relaxed and happy look and turned their heads to look at the gate of the hospital.


    Bang, the door was kicked off. It was the soldier and horse Dashuai yuan, one of the four Dharma protectors of the netherworld Pavilion, the green dragon Dharma protector.


    The green dragon Dharma protector is tall and burly, with thick black beard on his face, sharp and bloodthirsty eyes like a tiger, and the green stone slab under his feet is chapped inch by inch.


    "Which of you is Gu Guan?" The green dragon Dharma protector asked.


    Gu Guan was fearless. "I''m Gu Guan. What can I do for you?"


    Without explaining a word, Qinglong ordered the soldiers to take Gu Guan.


    Zijuan and nanmingxi''s eyes were naked, and the murderous spirit was everywhere. The soldiers who had experienced many battles suddenly stopped and trembled.


    Gu Guan coughed softly, and Zijuan and nanmingxi stopped their murderous spirit.


    Qinglong Dharma protector was once a person in the Jianghu. He was very sensitive to the murderous Qi from the wind and rain. The murderous Qi released by Zijuan and Nanming River could not help shaking his heart.


    "What a strong murderous spirit. Those two people are no small matter. The man should be the traitor nanmingxi and the woman is the servant girl Zijuan who killed the culprit of our Tongtian Youming Pavilion branch."


    The green dragon Dharma protector frowned slightly, not only because Zijuan and nanmingxi were far more powerful than he expected, but also because of Gu Qiang''s strange orders.


    "Why did your majesty only let me catch Gu Guan? Zijuan and nanmingxi have nothing to deal with? "


    Zijuan and nanmingxi have deep cultivation. It must be a great trouble for them to let them grow.


    The green dragon Dharma protector thought about it and raised his hand. Hundreds of soldiers pulled out their swords. They were loud and dazzling.


    "Kill both of them." Qinglong Dharma protector points to Zijuan and Nanming River.


    Purple cuckoo and nanmingxi smile. They move their hands first. If the top experts don''t do it, it will be earth shaking. There are corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The blood flowed slowly from the feet of the green dragon Dharma protector. The green dragon Dharma protector was furious and shouted like a dragon roaring, which shocked Zijuan and Nanming River to stop harvesting their lives. He covered his ears with his hands and showed a look of pain on his face.


    "You two are very strong. When I was your age, I didn''t have half of your accomplishments."


    The outstanding of Zijuan and nanmingxi strengthened Qinglong''s determination to kill them.


    "You two must die."


    The strong who do not submit to Gu and the netherworld Pavilion must be killed.


    The green dragon Dharma protector takes a step forward, and there is a blue dragon''s virtual shadow winding around the body. The blue dragon''s virtual shadow is powerful and unparalleled. Only by simulating the charm of the green dragon, it can crush the heaven and earth.


    Zijuan and nanmingxi hold hands and support each other. Their powerful internal forces pour out like Jiutian waterfall against the pressure of the green dragon who protects the Dharma.


    Gu Guan looked on coldly, his face unchanged, his face not red and his heart not jumping.


    Qinglong Dharma protector didn''t notice Gu Guan''s situation and devoted himself to dealing with Zijuan and nanmingxi.


    The elder of the green dragon struck a palm, and the entangled Green Dragon flew to Zijuan and Nanming River with a roar. Zijuan and Nanming River looked serious and resisted with all their strength.


    The green dragon is crowned in the name of a divine beast, and its power is not small. Even if the green dragon virtual shadow is only a virtual shadow, it can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    In the final analysis, the internal power of Qinglong Dharma protector is much better than that of Zijuan.


    Gu Guan waved and the so-called virtual shadow of the divine beast turned into nothingness.


    The green dragon Dharma protector was shocked and turned around. Her internal power fluctuated. That woman, the woman whom the pavilion Lord asked me to catch, I''m afraid she has the strongest internal power I''ve seen in my life.


    At this moment, the green dragon Dharma protector understood the real meaning of Gu Qiang''s actions.


    "Hehe, the division elders, 360 line killers and rainbow seven murders were defeated by you. We''ve been chasing the wrong people these years."


    Qinglong Dharma protector knows that he is not Gu Guan''s opponent. It''s useless to escape. He just wants to die and understand.


    Gu Guan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you only find it now."


    Gu Guan stretched out her index finger and looked at the green dragon Dharma protector. The green dragon Dharma protector was stiff and motionless. She was beaten through her brain and died in peace.


    After cleaning up the green dragon Dharma protector, Gu Guan turned and walked out.


    "Where are you going, madam?" The purple cuckoo asked urgently.

 Chapter 196

    "Go to the palace."


    "Kill the dog emperor."


    Gu Guan stepped down and went to the palace quickly.


    The walls of the Imperial Palace are towering. It takes some effort to fly over. Gu Guan is lazy. He stops in front of the gate of the Imperial Palace and walks in calmly.


    The guard who guarded the gate stopped it. Without a word, he covered his heart and fell down.


    The imperial palace courtyard was guarded heavily. Gu Guanru entered the uninhabited territory. One, kill one, two, kill a pair. In the blink of an eye, the solemn Imperial Palace became a random burial post.


    "Gu Qiang, I know you''re nearby. Come out!"


    Gu Guan ignored the layers of forbidden guards around him and the peerless masters hiding in the dark. He looked over them and fell into the palace in front of him.


    "Long time no see, sister."


    The majestic voice pierced the mystery, and the huge square was silent.


    Gu Qiang, who is wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, is not angry. On the left and right sides are the heaven and earth double statues of the netherworld Pavilion. The three big people come out together. Who dares to be presumptuous.


    Unfortunately, some people really don''t pay attention to them.


    "Long time no see, my dear brother."


    "I''m sitting on the throne now. Are you very angry, sister?"


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have brought you back and let you live and die. No, I should take you on the road myself, lest my father and mother miss you below. "


    Gu Qiang smiled low. "Thank you for your sister''s upbringing. Today, my brother also gave you a ride."


    Gu Guan doesn''t care much. Over the years, Gu Guan doesn''t think about one thing all the time. Why does Gu Qiang want to fight against her everywhere and even kill her?


    During the period when Gu Qiang was raised, Gu Guan asked herself that she was too good to say anything about Gu Qiang. She was afraid of him being hot in summer and cold in winter. She was really afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth.


    Gu Guan is sincere, but what he gets is not sincere. Gu Qiang, who has a brain cramp, always thinks about how to kill her.


    One come and two go, Gu Guanxin is cold, takes back his feelings and regards Gu Qiang as a stranger.


    Strangers have no privilege. If you want to kill me, I will kill you.


    Gu Guantong is a man with curiosity. He has been thinking hard for many years and has never failed. Why did Gu Qiang target her and where did Gu Qiang hate her.


    "Why?" Gu Guan asked.


    Gu Qiang readily explained, "my father and mother died because of you. It''s natural for them to be children and avenge their parents."


    Gu Guan asked again, "is your father Gu Dazhuang or Ye Jiang?"


    Gu Qiang said, "Ye Jiang, my biological father."


    Gu Qiang is hopeless for a man who has deliberately tried to replace him.


    Gu Guan gave a cry and didn''t want to pursue it. Gu Qiang wanted to avenge his enemy. It was obvious that he was mentally abnormal and severely disabled. It was useless to say more.


    Gu Guan stamped his feet, and a strong spirit shook the surrounding forbidden guards. Then, with a pat of his hands, countless forbidden guards turned into blood mist.


    The blood mist was hazy and shrouded most of the palace. It can be seen how much damage Gu guanxiao had done.


    Heaven and earth did not have a little defense. They were stunned, as if they saw evil spirits and demons.


    "Judging from her appearance, she is only about thirty. At such an age, she has such profound and unpredictable accomplishments. This person is really the first genius in the world." The Supreme Master of heaven sighed.


    "I''m afraid we can''t do three tricks under her if we two old men work together." The nether world respects the truth and doesn''t feel ashamed.


    Gu Guan''s strength is obvious to all, and it''s not too much to be called the first person in the world.


    "Tianzun, dizun, you also think so. My sister is really too powerful. Even if the three of us make a move, she is by no means her opponent." Gu Qiang suddenly inserted between heaven and earth.


    The Supreme Master of heaven and the nether world nodded, "in fact, your majesty, it is said that we should bear the calm wind and waves for a while, and take a step back to broaden the sea and sky. We still have something to say, don''t use..."


    With two puffs, Gu Qiang was surprised and surprised. His hands penetrated the Dantian of heaven and earth.


    "You..." The Supreme Master of heaven is full of red eyes, and has leisure to ask for clarification.


    You Ming Di Zun is the most direct. If you want my life, how can I immediately use my whole body strength as you wish, and slap Gu Qiang''s tianlinggai with a seemingly huge palm.


    Gu Qiang snorted coldly, his hands worked hard, and the cold ice eroded. The two respects of heaven and earth were frozen into an ice sculpture in an instant. Gu Qiang opened his mouth and sucked. Two golden Qi flew out of the ice sculpture and entered Gu Qiang''s body from his mouth.


    Click, click, the marble under Gu Qiang''s feet is broken and continues to extend.


    Gu Guan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Qiang should have used the evil skill of absorbing people''s internal power to turn the cultivation of heaven and earth into his own use. The breath soared, which made so much noise.


    Gu Qiang absorbed the cultivation of heaven and earth, mercilessly and indifferently smashed the ice sculpture with one palm. The once invincible heaven and earth were dead without a whole body.


    At the same time, a large army with neat steps rushed outside the palace gate. A small group of leading troops with high martial arts entered the palace and reported, "Your Majesty, 300000 troops are outside the palace."


    Gu Qiang''s face flushed, like drunk, laughed, "Gu Guan, I know your cultivation is as deep as heaven and earth, but how can you fight the whole world alone."


    Gu Guan sneered, "I can''t fight the whole world alone, but it''s easy to take your head among thousands of troops."


    Gu Guan jumped up, and the vanguard troops could not stop Gu Guan at all.


    Gu Guan came to Gu Qiang''s body, and the vast internal force poured out. Gu Qiang couldn''t even dodge. Gu Guan slapped him.


    After a slap, Gu Qiang''s body broke into countless pieces, his eyes widened, and his surprised and frightened head was intact, but his hair was a little messy.


    Gu Guan opened the protective cover with her internal force in time, so she didn''t become the leader of the army. She was splashed with blood and flesh on her face.


    The leading troops were shocked and angry, holding their weapons tightly. They didn''t know whether they wanted to avenge their majesty or whether they were simply afraid of Gu Guan extending his claws to them.


    Gu Guan is not a murderous change of state. Taking her well preserved Gu Qiang''s head, she slowly walks outside the palace.


    Outside the palace gate, the mighty army almost filled the capital.


    Opposite the army, Gu Guangao raised his hand, "your emperor has been killed by me."


    Gu Guan threw Gu Qiang''s head in front of the army. When the soldiers looked, they were confused and unstable.


    "You killed your majesty."


    "I killed it. If you want to avenge your dog emperor, welcome to me."


    Gu Guan took a step forward. She showed all her strength. Heaven and earth changed color, and the scream of all things collapsing echoed in the army''s ears, as if the end was coming.


    "If you come, I will kill. Killing one person is killing, and killing 300000 people is also killing."

 Chapter 197

    The pressure released by Gu Guan shook the whole capital.


    She is as powerful as a relegated fairy and as evil as an evil god. As mortals, they can''t be provoked.


    After thousands of people experimented, many people accepted this fact.


    Gu Guan walked forward. The army automatically separated and gave way to a road. The Road Gu Guan walked left more and more shallow blood footprints. Looking behind her, the three meter high corpse hill was shocking.


    Afraid?


    The fear of this day always lingers in the hearts of those present and lingers for a lifetime.


    Home cannot be dominated for a day, and the country cannot be without a king for a day. After three days of chaos and turbulence, the country miraculously stabilized after three days.


    Gu Guan did not take it seriously. He totally believed that the capable lived there and stabilized Gu Guo.


    This time, Gu Guan paid a painful price.


    After half a month, Gu Guan just went out and came back from shopping. There was a dead silence near the Soviet house.


    Even if Gu guandang felt bad, he left his silk and other things and rushed into the house. The house was in a mess, full of blood red, but there was no body or half a figure.


    Gu Guan closed her eyes and then rushed to her yard.


    Standing outside the yard, Gu Guan was dazzled by the strong smell of blood.


    Gu Guan reaches out and pushes open the door. The corpses in the courtyard pile up into a hill. At the top of the corpse hill are three people Gu Guan is most familiar with, Zijuan, nanmingxi and nandaniu.


    Gu Guan''s body shook and was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Gu Guan held her breath and walked into the hospital step by step. "I know you''re still here. Come out."


    The sound is like a bell, like the roar of the sea.


    Wow, a group of people in black were forced to show up.


    Gu Guan didn''t even look at them. He stared straight at the body hill.


    Behind the corpse hill, a long, straight leg broke into Gu Guan''s eyes. Gu Guan''s pupils narrowed sharply. The foot, the foot seemed familiar, and it came from a dead man.


    Gu Guan has a bad guess in her heart.


    Sure enough, Gu Qiang is the man behind the body hill.


    Gu Guan patted her chest to ensure that she did kill Gu Qiang that day. She was torn to pieces and could not die again.


    "My good sister doesn''t say hello to her brother?" Gu Qiang looked gloomy and pale, like a corpse who had just died.


    "You can really come back from the dead." Gu guanhou suddenly remembered what nanmingxi said.


    At the beginning, Zijuan asked nanmingxi and others to assassinate Gu Qiang. With Gu Qiang''s weak chicken and the strength of nanmingxi and others at that time, Gu Qiang will die without doubt. Therefore, Gu Guan did not doubt that the ashes in the earthen jar belonged to others.


    Until Gu Qiang dominated the world and brought disaster to all sides, his name was famous all over the world. Gu Guan investigated in many ways. Gu Qiang was really Gu Qiang. He was not dead at all.


    At that time, Zijuan almost broke up with nanmingxi because of this, because Zijuan didn''t like cheating.


    Nanmingxi explained that he did kill Gu Qiang. With a sword through his heart, he opened his eyes and watched the fire burn Gu Qiang to ashes.


    Zijuan has doubts, and Gu Guan is skeptical.


    At this moment, Gu Guancai completely believed Nanming River. Nanming River didn''t tell a lie. He did kill Gu Qiang, but somehow Gu Qiang came back to life.


    Gu Qiang said with a ferocious smile, "I''m the son of the dragon. How can I die in the hands of a mere mortal or a cheap and shameless bitch?"


    Gu Guan looked coldly, waved his sleeve, and a strong spirit shot out of the palm.


    With a bang, Gu tough resisted, the bones of his hands burst, and the bone fragments flew everywhere.


    Gu Guan''s face became more and more ugly. Last time she used 30% of her strength, Gu Qiang broke into 10000 sections. This time she used 50% of her strength, Gu Qiang just destroyed her hands.


    "He''s getting stronger." Gu Guan suspects that once Gu Qiang dies, his strength will grow, just as she cultivates thousands of dead demons and gods.


    Gu Guan thought, his body was like a light, flashed by, cut off Gu Qiang''s limbs with his bare hands, abandoned his Dantian meridians, and made him a waste.


    Gu Qiang cried out in pain. After the reaction of the people in black, they rushed to Gu Guan. Gu Guan turned his head and glanced. The people in black stopped in the air, their hands and feet were not under their control, and their weapons were aimed at themselves, Puyi, and stabbed into their own body.


    Gu Guan helped Gu Qiang stop his blood and found a jar to keep him.


    After raising for more than half a month, Gu Qiang''s hands and feet grew again.


    In this regard, Gu Guan is expressionless and inhuman again.


    A year later, Gu Guan once again abandoned Gu Qiang, who grew hands and feet and reshaped her meridians. She was really bored and decided to change another way.


    "Maybe, maybe I can''t kill Gu Qiang. Maybe someone else can."


    Gu Guan found others, many, many people, but none of them could.


    Later, Gu Guan stared at Gu Qiang''s women.


    It is said that killing kills the heart. If his beloved women start to kill him, Gu Qiang will be miserable even if he lives again.


    Do what you say. The first person Gu Guan catches is the predecessor of Tongtian Youming Pavilion, which advocates Feifei.


    "Zhang Feifei, right? Do you want to take Gu Qiang''s sword?" Gu Guan goes straight to the point, mainly because she is a beautiful sister who is considerate and never forces others.


    Wearing black clothes, Zhang Feifei exudes the dusk of the sunset, without sorrow or joy, just like a puppet.


    "I love Gu Qiang." It''s Gu Qiang, not Qiang Qiang.


    "Oh, bye."


    "Wait." Zhang Feifei hurried out, "I love Gu Qiang, so I will kill him myself."


    Gu Qiang sucked all the insides of the experts of Tongtian Youming Pavilion. Tongtian Youming Pavilion exists in name only.


    As the former cabinet leader, Zhang Feifei has no regrets all the time.


    Gu Guan took Zhang Feifei with him. When Gu Qiang saw Zhang Feifei, he burst into tears. "Feifei, Feifei, have you come to save me? I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. "


    Zhang Feifei fondled Gu Qiang''s face, which was pinched into various shapes.


    "Feifei? No... "


    Zhang Feifei''s hands are getting stronger and stronger. Gu Qiang''s face is rubbed and deformed, and even the skin and flesh are broken and the bones are broken.


    Zhang Feifei pinched Gu Qiang''s head.


    Zhang Feifei left and Gu guanze guarded Gu Qiang''s body. A month later, Gu Qiang came back to life.


    Gu Guan made some discoveries and brought another Gu Qiang''s woman back to verify his conjecture.


    The man is the princess of pan, pan Yuyue''s sister pan Feiyu.


    It''s better to take care of Pan qiangyu''s life for two and a half months, and Xiuyu''s life has been reduced.


    Gu Qiang''s woman killed Gu Qiang, and Gu Qiang''s Resurrection time will be longer.


    Since then, Gu Guan has been happy to find a woman for Gu Qiang. When the 385th woman killed Gu Qiang in turn, it took Gu Qiang ten years and eight months to come back to life.


    Facing old Gu Qiang with white hair in the jar, Gu Guan believes that Gu Qiang will really die as long as he dies again.


    "Gu Guan''s women have finished looking for them, and they have all committed suicide. Gu Qiang, who is the difference?"


    Gu Guan racked her brains to think back. Who else does Gu Qiang love?

 Chapter 198

    Finally, Gu Guan found the man.


    The man was no other than Gu Qiang''s schoolboy, Tingqin.


    After many vicissitudes, Tingqin was threatened and lured by Gu Guan, and stabbed Gu Qiang to death.


    Gu Qiang said nothing, his eyes were blank, and he swallowed his last breath.


    Gu Guan squatted next to the VAT for more than ten years. After more than ten years, Gu Guan crushed Gu Qiang''s bones.


    "I really think of you as my brother, but why do you always challenge my endurance limit? I don''t remember how I taught you to be a deadbeat. "


    Gu Guan muttered and suddenly a white light flashed past. Gu Guan successfully passed a door.


    After one door, Gu Guan kept running through another.


    After staying in the world inside the door for many years, Gu Guan broke through 13 doors with absolute mind.


    Through the last door, even Gu Guan felt tired.


    The world inside the door is almost more and more wonderful. Gu Guan is devastated and exhausted by them.


    Out of the door, Gu Guan breathed a long sigh.


    After a while, Gu Guan looked around and looked at Sendai. There was silence inside and outside. Everyone stared at each other and was stunned.


    "Who is this? She was the first to pass the cause and effect mirror of seven emotions and six desires. "


    "I don''t know. It must be casual repair."


    "Casual repair? Which casual cultivation can compare with the peerless genius in the upper immortal gate and other places¡°


    People believe that Gu Guan is a powerful disciple, otherwise she is by no means the first to pass through the cause and effect mirror of seven emotions and six desires.


    Gu Guan didn''t care what outsiders thought of her. There was no expression on her face. In fact, she was happy.


    "Yeah, I''m the first!"


    The first place in the cause and effect mirror of seven emotions and six desires, you can get a holy medicine, including the heart refreshing snow and glow underworld stone required by Feng Qing.


    "A lot of harvest, a lot of harvest."


    Gu Guan returned to her position with a smile. After waiting for half an hour, one person came out and another hour. Three people came out successively, with an interval of five seconds.


    One day later, all the staff came out of the gate. Some of them successfully broke through the gate by themselves, and some of them saved by Liuxian gate.


    In short, the life drama of seven emotions and six desires is over.


    After the end of the life play, there is the important play - the award ceremony.


    Gu Guan waited with joy. Elder Xu Fu read the award list upside down. There was no gu Guan''s name from the tenth to the first.


    Everyone clapped as usual. Gu Guan got up and shouted, "why? I was the first to pass the life drama. I not only didn''t win the first place, but also was moved out of the top ten? "


    Gu Guan is the first person who dares to talk nonsense in Liuxian gate.


    Elder Xu Fu frowned slightly because he was unhappy, "do you doubt my judgment?"


    Gu Guan came down from the audience, "nonsense, I don''t doubt your judgment. I''m full and waste my lips here with you?"


    Elder Xu Fu''s face was slightly heavy. "Young girl, it depends on the occasion."


    Gu Guan sneered, "Sir, there must be a limit to fooling people. You said yourself that the first ten people who pass the life drama can get a share of the holy medicine provided by Liuxian gate to show encouragement. I''m the first person to pass the life drama. Everyone can see it. "


    Elder Xu Fu''s eyes were cold. "You are the first person. Through life drama, you can show all kinds of performances in life drama, not to mention the top ten or the top 100."


    This girl is crazy. Can''t she make things big and die?


    In the view of elder Xu Fu, he didn''t give the first place to Gu Guan, which was his care for Gu Guan. An unidentified casual practitioner with precious holy medicine could not escape death when she walked out of Liuxian gate.


    Elder Xu Fu was furious when he fed the dog with painstaking care.


    "The first ten people who pass the life drama can get a piece of holy medicine provided by Liuxian gate to show encouragement."


    "Little girl, don''t mess around."


    "The first ten people who pass the life drama can get a piece of holy medicine provided by Liuxian gate to show encouragement."


    Regardless of what elder Xu Fu said, Gu Guan said a word and repeated what elder Xu Fu said.


    It''s best to fight in the face with the weapons given by the enemy.


    Can you be upset if you beat the enemy speechless without your own efforts?


    Hundreds of years old Xu Fu''s old face is getting redder and redder, and he can almost bleed. Gu Guan''s repeated words are heard by everyone. Gu Guan takes this as a spear. No matter how strong the defense of Xu Fu''s elder is, he will also be seriously injured.


    "What a girl film. How dare you make trouble in Liuxian gate."


    As far as matters are concerned, elder Xu Fu will lose. Now, we can only find a way to cure Gu Guan, who is bold and reckless.


    Other people are afraid of Liuxian gate, but Gu Guan is not afraid, "Liuxian gate is so dignified that he goes back on his word and frames me in broad daylight. Well, I''ve really learned a lot. This is the so-called gate sect! "


    "If you can''t afford it, just say it. I won''t force people to be difficult." Gu Guan took out a silver or two from his arms. "Here you are. I think you are too poor to open the pot. This silver should be given to you by me. Take it quickly and buy some food. Don''t starve to death your disciples."


    The silver rolled several times and stopped at the feet of elder Xu Fu.


    Everyone took a breath and was stunned by Gu Guan''s courage and ignorance.


    Mr. Xu was so old that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He had lived for hundreds of years and had never seen Gu Guan such a brainless, unruly and courageous arrogant man.


    "Who are you?" Elder Xu Fu pressed himself and asked calmly.


    If Gu Guan is a disciple of a great power, the matter will be made small and trivial.


    If Gu Guan has no backer, his honor of liuxianmen must be filled with blood.


    "Elder Xu Fu, she is just my abandoned daughter." Gu Shuang, who won the third place, stood up and identified Gu Guan.


    "Elder Xu Fu, that''s her, that''s her brother who hurt her disciples outside the mountain gate." Huang Jingjing, who won the eighth place, beat the rake upside down.


    Gu Guan Lengyan sweeps Gu Shuang and Huang Jingjing, "do you want to abandon your daughter? Gu''s family has long perished. As for the matter of hurting your brother, Huang Jingjing, your brother is bullying others outside. If you ask anyone, you can understand why I did it. "


    "You hurt my brother, and you are full of nonsense and slander my brother everywhere. Today, as a sister, I will seek justice for my brother."


    Huang Jingjing makes a sudden move, which is as sharp and fast as lightning.


    Gu Guan''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised his feet and split out. The arrogant air flow followed, and the threatening Huang Jingjing was kicked away by Gu Guan.


    "Waste." Gu Guan spit out two words coldly.


    Huang Jingjing struggled to get up, but in the face of Gu Guan''s full blow, Huang Jingjing had to fall again and again and ate one mouthful of dust.


    Gu Shuang stood still and tried to digest what Gu Guan said.


    "Gu''s family has long perished."


    The family is dead?


    What about her mother?

 Chapter 199

    "Where''s my mother?" Gu Shuang opened his mouth with a pleading tone.


    "Dead." Gu Guan mercilessly pierces Gu Shuang''s fantasy.


    "You killed my mother?"


    "Damn her."


    Gu Shuang didn''t ask any more, and she sulked and fought with Gu Guan.


    Her mother, her sister and her family were all destroyed by death. As a family member, Gu Shuang wanted Gu Guan to repay her blood debt.


    Crazy women are terrible, and powerful women are even more terrible.


    Gu Shuang is not afraid of pain, regardless of life and death. Gu Guan is a powerful killing move after move.


    Gu Guan dodged with ease and fought back between dodges. Although Gu Shuang''s wounds were small, they were added to Gu Shuang one by two. The quantity caused qualitative change. At that time, she would win.


    As Gu Guan expected, Gu Shuang was black and blue, and the whole person was red and sticky.


    "Gu Guan, I will kill you. I will avenge my mother."


    Gu Shuang yelled and snapped. Her feet were weak and fell down.


    Gu Guan waited for the opportunity to move and slapped Gu Shuang''s head.


    "In our Liuxian gate, don''t be crazy." Elder Xu Fu waved his sleeve lightly. Gu Guan was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    Gu Guan took two steps back and bowed, "rampant? They were the first to go. "


    Elder Xu Fu snorted coldly, "you want to kill my Liuxian sect disciple. You still have reason."


    Gu Guan retorted, "if you Liuxian disciples want to kill me, I have to stand still and let them kill me? Is there such a reason for brain disability in the world? Or is your Liuxian gate a gathering place for brain cripples? "


    Gu Guan is really angry. What is the top force and what is highly respected is clearly a group of unreasonable bandits.


    If you don''t make sense, you don''t make sense. It''s true that they have big fists in the world. They have high strength and big fists, but they make women''s watches and want to set up memorial archways, which makes Gu Guan unbearable.


    Gu Guan showed a weak appearance, kneeling on one foot, and his stubborn chin was always slightly raised.


    "Smelly old man, sooner or later, I will... Poof..."


    Elder Xu Fu waved his sleeve again and Gu Guan lost half his life.


    Gu Guan couldn''t do it. He could say it with his mouth. When he shouted, he scolded Liuxian gate. However, Gu Guan''s words were true, which made elder Xu Fu lose face.


    Elder Xu Fu was determined to kill an abandoned daughter of an unknown small family. Elder Xu Fu did what he wanted, took a step, stood in front of Gu Guan, raised his feet and wanted to crush Gu Guan''s head.


    Gu Guan is waiting for this moment and decides to detonate the powers in his body.


    The disaster came suddenly. The exuberant wood, the fierce fire, the riot thunder, and the constantly flashing space black hole. Elder Xu Fu had deep cultivation and lost half of his body without worry about his life. Gu Shuang and Huang Jingjing, who are competing with Gu Guan, do not have such good things. They die and are disabled.


    Gu Shuang was burned up by the fire, Huang Jingjing was killed by a huge thunder, and the rest died either of winding trees or of a space black hole.


    Good looking Sendai, good Liuyun fairy mountain and good holy land of Liuxian gate are in a mess because of Gu Guan''s self explosion.


    The visitors in the audience quickly left, spreading the news that Liuxian gate forced an innocent monk to die.


    This matter is not right for liuxianmen. Gu Guan is the first person to pass the life drama. We can''t do it with our own eyes. Elder Xu Fu also said that the first ten people who pass the life drama first can get a share of the holy medicine provided by Liuxian gate. "First pass" and "first pass" are synonymous.


    Elder Xu Fu cheated in full view of the public. At that time, he was in the Liuxian gate. Everyone dared to be angry but dared not speak. When he came out of the Liuxian gate, that was their territory. Those who should uphold justice should uphold justice, gossip, and fan the flames. For a moment, the Liuxian gate was notorious and condemned.


    ......


    It''s thousands of miles away from Liuxian gate.


    It is a small mountain village with picturesque scenery. The villagers live and work in peace and contentment, just like a paradise.


    In the center of Xiaoshan village, there is a small house with red bricks and green tiles. An old man is holding a bowl and suddenly shivers. The millet porridge in the bowl is dumped on the back of his hand.


    With a thump, the old man with deep eyes buckled the bowl on the table, got up, opened the secret room and went straight into it.


    In the secret room, there are two stone coffins, one large and one small. There are exquisite and complex arrays engraved on the outside. The surface of the large coffin is brilliant, which represents that the array of the coffin has been started.


    "It''s useless. It''s really useless. It''s only been out for a long time. It''s going to be sent to the reincarnation coffin." The old man cursed, took a breath to calm his mind, and neatly untied the seal of the coffin cover.


    The heavy coffin lid fell to the ground, and the secret room trembled.


    In the big stone coffin, Gu Guan suddenly straightened her upper body, gasped, and the stale air poured into her body, saving Gu Guan''s life.


    "Old man, feel the sarcophagus start tomorrow morning. Why can''t you come earlier and untie the seal? Are you going to suffocate me?" Gu Guan said, his eyes red, and the conversation turned, "old man, someone bullies me outside. Bullying me has no backing. You have to decide for me."


    The old man glanced at Gu Guan and ignored Gu Guan''s crocodile tears. "Where''s my baby?"


    Gu Guan cut and released Gu Zhao from the green space.


    "Wow... Wow..." Gu Zhao wailed, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Gu Zhao raised his neck and cried bitterly. In his arms were two small tree god blood dragons. The small tree god blood dragon kept drilling into his arms. Xiao Hei hugged his small head and Xiao Bai bit his fat calf. Gu Zhao now seems to be a combination of fat Dudu and cute things.


    The old man was so distressed that he grabbed Xiaohei and Xiaobai and threw them away. He pitifully picked up Gu Zhao.


    "Grandpa''s treasure, Grandpa wants you dead."


    Gu Zhao''s cry stopped, blinked and tearful, and confirmed that the old man was his favorite grandpa fan. His fleshy hands surrounded grandpa fan''s neck, and the cry went up to a higher level.


    Gu Guan walked out of the secret room with four cute things without seeing.


    Xiaohei and Xiaobai are familiar with Xiaoshan village. In their opinion, Xiaoshan village is their territory for thousands of miles. They wave their small claws towards Gu Guan and take their two younger brothers out to collect "protection fees".


    "Ouch, isn''t this Xiaohei Xiaobai? The village head said, "the old man is back?"


    "Come on, come on, come on, there''s fresh bamboo in my mother''s house."


    "Wait, you see, little black and little white have a baby."


    The simple and kind villagers noticed the little tree god blood dragon behind little black and little white, and agreed that the little tree god blood dragon was little black and little white''s own child.


    Mm-hmm. the tree god blood dragon was born to the whining monster. This is not a miracle that gene mutation can create.


    In the small house, Gu Guan filled himself a bowl and drank it thinly.


    "Old man, you must avenge me." Gu Guan complained vaguely to Grandpa fan.


    Grandpa fan, opposite Gu Guan, looked at the fat Gu Zhao drinking porridge without blinking. His old face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    "Why is Grandpa''s baby so cute?" Grandpa fan muttered.

 Chapter 200

    Gu Guan is very angry. Gu Guan, who is very angry, is very childish.


    Gu Guan put down her bowl and put her hands on her chest. "I almost died. Why don''t you care about me? You know your baby, and me? Where''s your big baby? "


    Grandpa fan stared at Gu Guan, "big baby? Where? "


    Gu Guan pointed to himself, "me!"


    Grandpa fan shook his head, "have a good meal and stop making trouble. Come on, eat chicken feet to replenish your brain. Don''t think about what you have all day. "


    Gu Guan hated her teeth and didn''t want to have trouble with her stomach. She thought, "when I''m full, I''ll talk to you about the big baby."


    However, when Gu Guan has had enough to eat and drink, Grandpa fan has gone out with Gu Zhao.


    In fact, the main purpose of this move is that Grandpa fan wants to show off his baby in front of people.


    In the dead of night, Gu Zhao snored. Grandpa fan was unwilling to leave Gu Zhao''s room and looked reluctant to go to Gu Guan.


    Gu Guan sat cross legged on her bed with an unhealthy blush on her face.


    Grandpa fan took an arrow step and ordered Gu Guan with his rough hands. Gu Guan gradually calmed down with a painful face.


    Half an hour later, Gu Guan opened her eyes and forced out the congestion in her body.


    "Thousands of dead demons and gods will be killed and reborn in death. The cultivation level will only be stronger and higher than before. But when I look at you, not only are you hurt, but your soul is also damaged, so that you are injured this time. "


    Grandpa fan gives Gu Guan a pulse. Gu Guan''s Qi and blood are chaotic and his strength is violent. He is running around with thousands of wild animals, constantly impacting Gu Guan''s meridians, muscles and bones, and the injury is getting worse.


    Grandpa fan frowned. "I''m so embarrassed when I go out. I don''t want to go out in the future."


    The more you think, the more angry you are. Grandpa fan, who hates iron and doesn''t become steel, knocked Gu Guan on the head.


    No matter how angry your child is, it is also your child. Only he can beat and scold your child. If others move his child, they will return it a thousand times.


    After Gu Guan recovered, Grandpa fan took his family to Liuxian gate.


    Liuxianmen Mountain Gate.


    "Who is it?" The doorman of Liuxian gate snapped.


    With a wave of Grandpa fan''s hand, the two young disciples were half dead.


    Grandpa fan is strong and unparalleled. He takes Gu Guan and others straight to the main peak of Liuxian gate.


    Near Xianyun mountain, the main peak, the strongmen of Liuxian gate gather here.


    "Who are you? Dare you break into our Liuxian gate without permission?"


    "Whoever he is, he will redeem his sin of trespassing into our Liuxian gate with death."


    Grandpa fan glanced at the shouting crowd, which exploded one by one. Unexpectedly, it was reasonable.


    On the long stone steps, Grandpa fan walked and killed all the way. Liuxian gate was seriously killed and injured.


    When you climb the top of Xianyun mountain, the Xianyun hall is close in front of you. In the hall, the real strong people in Liuxian gate are ready to go.


    Grandpa fan calmly walked inside. Gu Guan hugged Gu Zhao and followed them. Behind them was a long string of cute little armies. They were very cute.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead." Similarly, the immortal elder Xufu shouted angrily, "Gu Guan, are you bored with life?"


    Gu Guan tugged at Grandpa fan''s sleeve. "It''s him. I was the first to break through the life drama. He not only didn''t give me the first place, but also became angry and started on me."


    Grandpa Fan said, "it''s your mother who bullied my little baby!"


    Gu Guan rolled his eyes. "Why can''t this dead old man be fair and honest and export evil gas for me? Little baby''s mother, you call me "big baby or little cute will die?"


    In the face of Grandpa fan, who was killed up the mountain and intact, elder Xu Fu didn''t dare to shout. He didn''t even have the courage to talk to Grandpa fan. A pair of muddy and dirty eyes stared at the door master on the first seat.


    "Master, you..."


    Before elder Xu Fu finished his words, Grandpa fan pinched his neck every other space.


    Wupo on the first seat opened his eyes and a sharp light was emitted from his pupils. Its potential was comparable to that of lightning.


    Grandpa fan turned a blind eye. When the sharp light reached grandpa fan within one meter, it was automated into nothingness.


    No broken pupils shrink, "see the big from the small. This person quietly dissolved my cloud cleaning sweeping the world. In fact, his power is far above me."


    Wupo is broad-minded and generous. He admits in his heart that he is not as good as Grandpa fan.


    "This elder." Wu Po put a soft tone, "I have made it clear that what happened that day was really my fault. I hope..."


    Grandpa fan impatiently interrupted Wupo, "OK, since you admit that you''ve done something wrong, Laojiu will help you deal with this culprit."


    With a click, Grandpa fan broke elder Xu Fu''s neck.


    At the same time, behind the clouds of Liuxian gate, a white mountain trembled suddenly.


    "Who is it? Who killed my disciple? "


    If the sound is like a bell, half of the holy land can be heard clearly.


    Wu Po frowned tightly and said in a dark way, "I''m afraid it can''t be done well to disturb the supreme elder."


    The next second, an old man with white clothes, white hair, white beard and white body crossed the space and appeared in the Xianyun hall out of thin air.


    This all white old man is one of the pillars of Liuxian gate standing on the holy land. His cultivation is unpredictable. I''m afraid he has reached the realm of gods and ghosts.


    "Xu Fu, Xu Fu." All white old man stared at Xu Fu''s body, whose neck was twisted and broken. His old face was ferocious and terrible, and his terrible murderous spirit filled all around.


    "White incomplete, your boy is still alive!" Grandpa fan surprised everyone with his words.


    White incomplete boy?


    The people of Liuxian sect were shocked. Could it be that the slovenly old man knew the supreme elder?


    Bai buquan looked at it in a smooth voice. It was a face he would never see again in his life.


    "It''s you. It''s you. You''re not dead." Bai buquan was surprised and scared him back again and again. "Elder Fan Si, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Fan Si, that is, Grandpa fan smiled coldly, "Bai buquan, you just came out. Your descendants of liuxianmen bullied my baby''s mother. How''s it going?"


    Wupo explained it clearly in a few words and said, "it''s really my disciple''s fault, but elder Fan Si, my disciple''s sin is not worthy of death."


    Grandpa fan pointed to Gu Guan, "does sin deserve to die? Your disciple is the mother who forced my little baby to death. He will die thousands of times just because of this. "


    "Isn''t she standing here alive?"


    Grandpa fan smiled.


    Bai buquan''s eyebrows jump. Grandpa fan can''t provoke people like him, especially Liuxian gate.


    "Sorry, it''s our fault." White is not the whole road.


    "That''s not enough." When Grandpa fan finished, Gu Guan quickly interrupted, "not enough, not enough. You have to compensate me for my losses and give me some Tiancai and Dibao."


    Bai buquan waved his big hand, "OK, here you are."


    Gu Qing finds the herbal medicine he needs and forces Gu Qing to enter the treasure house.


    It''s also God''s favor to Feng Qing. All the herbs have been found.


    After finding all the herbs, it''s time to make an antidote for Feng Qing. Time doesn''t wait. Gu Guan urges grandpa fan to leave quickly.


    Grandpa fan snorted, "in the future, my little baby and who comes out to wander around, you should be careful for me. If you move them, I will destroy you all."


    Leaving a cruel word, Grandpa fan left Liuxian gate with his family.


    In the Xianyun hall, the breathing became heavier and heavier.


    "Supreme elder, who is that man?" Asked Wu Po.


    "Thousands of years ago, a man bravely broke into our big sects such as Liuxian gate and took countless treasures openly, but we couldn''t help him. Thousands of years have passed, but I didn''t expect him to be alive. "


    The holy ones thousands of years ago were not Fansi''s opponents. Thousands of years later, Fansi''s cultivation has reached a state that he can''t even think about.


    "The order goes on. From now on, when I meet the people mentioned by elder Fan Si, I will take a detour for all the disciples of Liuxian sect."


    "Yes, elder." Wupo and others bow down to send away Bai incomplete.


    ......


    On the other hand, Gu Guan returned to the small mountain village and immediately closed the door to refine the antidote of "hatred".


    The antidote to hatred is extremely complex. Gu Guan practiced for more than half a month to complete it.


    Gu Guan enters the green space and feeds the antidote to Feng Qing.


    Gu Guan''s miraculous hand rejuvenated the disease, and Feng Qing woke up.


    "Gu Guan?"


    "You''re awake."


    "Gu Guan, it''s really you."


    Two people, you and I, three or four days before they came out of the green space.


    It''s all done. It''s time to meet your parents.


    When Grandpa fan saw Feng Qing, he immediately hugged Gu Zhao. "Are you here to rob my baby?"


    Feng Qing bowed and saluted, "Grandpa, I''m here to marry Gu Guan."


    Grandpa fan frowned. "The children are all born. What are you going to marry? Aren''t you married long ago?"


    Feng Qing said, "Grandpa, Gu Zhao is not my own son."


    Grandpa fan slapped the table angrily. "You look down on my baby. My baby is such a good person. Why don''t you recognize him? Not your own son? You think I''m old. My eyes are dazed. I can''t tell the blood between you two? Although my baby''s blood is fragrant and your smell is smelly, there is no doubt that you are of the same blood. "


    Feng Qing was stunned. "Baowazi is my own son?"


    "It''s not yours. Who else can it be?" Grandpa fan touched Gu Zhao''s little face. "How handsome this little face is. How can it be like you, not old?"


    Feng Qing suddenly remembered that Gu Guan came from Fengxiang country and Gu Zhao''s age. At that time, he happened to work in Fengxiang country. Maybe Gu Zhao might be his own son.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Feng Qing took a drop of Gu Zhao''s blood and exercised the Feng family''s supreme secret. Gu Zhao was indeed his son.


    Feng Qing was so happy that despite grandpa fan''s obstruction, he hugged Gu Zhao around foolishly.


    "Give it to me, give it to me, that''s my baby."


    "Son, this is my Fengqing''s son, ha ha..."


    Gu Guan stood on the side, waiting for the three men fiercely.


    These men, these men, do you know what pity is? Why rob a little fart child when there is a big beauty?


    Gu Guan doesn''t understand a man''s mind.


    Watching the three of them quarrelling, Gu Guan took a deep breath, leaned against the door frame, his face gradually softened, the corners of his lips turned up slightly, and if there was no satisfaction, his smile was bright and amazing.


    "In this life, I''m lucky to meet you."


    There is still a long way to go in the future. If we can go on hand in hand with Feng Qing, no matter how hard and tired, Gu Guan will enjoy it.